Collected Works of C.G. Jung. Volume 20 Collected Works of C. G. Jung, Volume 20: General Index [Course Book ed.] 9781400851034

Citation preview

BOLLINGEN SERIES XX

THE COLLECTED WORKS OF

C. G. JUNG VOLUME 20

EDITORS

T SIR HERBERT READ MICHAEL FORDHAM, F.R.C.PSYCH., HON. F.B.PS.S. GERHARD ADLER, PH.D. WILLIAM MC GUIRE, executive editor

GENERAL INDEX to the Collected Works of C. G. Jung

COMPILED BY BARBARA FORRYAN I I I

AND JANET M. GLOVER

B O L L I N G E N

S E R I E S

X X

PRINCETON UNIVERSITY PRESS

COPYRIGHT (C) 1979 BY PRINCETON UNIVERSITY PRESS, PRINCETON, N.J.

THIS EDITION IS BEING PUBLISHED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA FOR BOLLINGEN FOUNDATION

BY

PRINCETON

UNIVERSITY

PRESS AND IN ENGLAND BY ROUTLEDGE & KEGAN PAUL, LTD. IN THE AMERICAN EDI­ TION, ALL THE VOLUMES COMPRISING THE COLLECTED WORKS CONSTITUTE NUMBER XX IN

BOLLINGEN SERIES. THE PRESENT VOL­

UME

IS NUMBER

20 OF THE COLLECTED

WORKS AND IS THE NINETEENTH TO APPEAR.

LIBRARY OF CONGRESS CATALOGUE CARD NUMBER: 75-156 ISBN O-69I-O9867-O MANUFACTURED IN THE U.S.A.

PRINCETON UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

32101005209992

EDITORIAL NOTE

In preparing the General Index, the aim has been to follow the principles laid down for the original volume indexes by the late A.S.B. Glover (1896-1966), who compiled most of them. While the contents of the volume indexes are the basis of the General Index, the extent of indexing has been amplified and the systems of cross-reference and grouping have been improved—or such was the intention. Each index citation has been verified in the text, resulting not only in the correction of errors but in the discovery of occasional items that were missed out. The General Index employs paragraph numbers rather than page numbers; an advantage is that the references apply to successive editions of the same volume in which the pagination was altered. In the absence of paragraph numbers, page numbers are used, preceded by p. Volume numbers are printed in bold type. Certain subjects, because of their ramification, have been treated in separate sub-indexes, alphabetically placed in the General Index: Alchemical Collections, Alchemical Writers and Texts, Animals, Bible, Codices and Manuscripts, Colours, Freud, Jung, Numbers, and Trees. The sub-index for the Bible has been arranged by book, chapter, and verse, and an effort has been made to indicate the translation quoted. Essay and chapter titles that contain the subject word are indexed at the beginning of a subject entry, before other subheadings. All the significant words in each tide have been indexed in this way, so that a quick guide is provided to the location of major subjects treated in Jung's works.

EDITORIAL NOTE

Some major entries have been divided into separate groups, particularly if a word is extensively used with clearly different meanings —for example, anuria and the Mercury/ Mercurius group. The different meanings often overlap, however, especially in the entries for spirit(s) and self. It is hoped that the limited amount of codifying and classifying that has been done is not counter to the spirit of Jung's thinking. On the whole, however, it was found best not to attempt too strict a methodizing of Jung's ideas in the index entries, but to index each statement as fully as possible, even at the risk of giving the index an excessively detailed character. Where the same idea is discussed in a number of passages using slightly different words, cross-references should enable the reader to find all the relevant passages in the text. In general, the words of the text have been used to form index entries, where reasonable, rather than paraphrasing. Janet M. Glover began work on the project of the General Index after A.S.B. Glover's death and carried it well along until ill health obliged her to retire.* Barbara Forryan (who had made several of the volume indexes) continued and completed the work, in particular supervising the verification and amplification of the entries and giving the index its final form. Betty Stephenson supplied a most important continuity by typing the entire General Index and controlling style as she did so. Others who assisted were Joan Bethell, Phoebe Latham, Pat Layton, Sandra MacQuillan, Jean Shave, and Bruce Stevenson. All of the aforementioned are residents of England. On the American side, Pamela Long gave editorial assistance in the final copy preparation and William McGuire supervised the index on behalf of the editorial committee. Grateful acknowledgment is made to Delight Ansley for professional help and advice. * Mrs. Glover d i e d ι A p r i l 1977.

Vl

GENERAL INDEX TO THE COLLECTED WORKS OF C. G. JUXG

A

A a l d e r s , C . , 1 8 (p82&n) A a r a u c o n f e r e n c e , 1 1 51 1 A a r o n , 9ii 168, 3 6 1 ; 1 3 167 abaissement du niveau mental ( c o n c e p t o f J a n e t ) , 3 i 2 & n , 29, 59, 76,

Ostasxen denkt anders, J.'s foreword, 18 1483-5 A b e g h i a n , \ f a n u k : Der armenische Volksglaube, 5 1 6 3 n , 486/1 A b e l , 1 1 3 2 7 , 64 1, 6 4 3 , 6 5 4 , 6 6 9 ; 1 4

5 0 5 - 6 , 537- 569"> 6 1 9 9 , 7 6 5 ; 8 1 5 2 , 8 4 1 , 8 5 6 , 9 1 2 ; 9i 2 1 3 , 2 4 4 , 264; 9 i i 5 3 ; 10 7 9 5 ; 1 5 166rc; 1 6 3 6 1 ; 1 7 204; 1 8 139, 154, 1 6 2 ,

555; as p r e f i g u r a t i o n : o f C h r i s t , 1 1 6 5 0 ; (with C a i n ) , o f C h r i s t a n d Satan, 1 1 254^, 6 1 8 - 1 9 , 628,

5H.794; a u t o m a t i s m a n d , 3 5 5 , 300; as d e p r e s s i o n , 7 3 4 4 ; as dissociation/dissoluuon of consciousness/loss o f s o u l , etc., 3 5 5 ; 5 6 7 1 ; 9 i 2 1 3 - 1 4 , 244; 1 2 116,437:16372,477; as lowering of attention/ e n e r g y , 3 24, 300, 5 4 4 ; 1 5 123; n e u r o s i s a n d , 3 506, 5 1 6 - 1 7 ,

629 A b e l a r d , P e t e r , 5 14, 22; 6 58; 8 393; 14 3 1 4 ; conceptualism, 6 6 9 - 7 2 , 74, 95, 540; 7 80; 1 4 630??; 1 6 5 5 9 ; nominalism and realism, 7 80; e p i t a p h o n , see G o d f r e y , P r i o r o f St. S w i t h i n ' s ; a n d H e l o i s e , 6 68;

541, one-sidedness o f , 3 578; psychogenesis of, 3 5 1 3 ; in s c h i z o p h r e n i a , 3 5 1 2 , 5 4 6 ; 1 1 848; 1 8 829; s l e e p as, 3 5 2 3 ; 9 i i 3 1 5 ; "'word s a l a d " a n d , 3 1 5 7 a b a n d o n m e n t , 9i 2 8 5 ; and helpful powers, 11 525 A b a r b a n e l , I s a a c , 9 i i 1 28; Mash mi'a Yeshu'ah, 9 i i 168: Ma'yene ha-Yeshu'ali, 9 i i I 2 8R A b a r b a n e l / A b r a b a n e l , J u d a h . see Leone Ebreo abasia, 2 9 1 4 ; 4 10 A b b a , Rabbi, 9ii 133 Abbas, prefect o f Mesopotamia. 11

a n d u n i v e r s a l s , 6 6 8 - 7 9 , 94 _ 5^ " r e l a t i v e r e a l i s m " o f , 8 4n A b e r c i u s i n s c r i p t i o n , 9i 5 5 m ; 9 i i 1 2 7 , 145?!, 162, 1 7 8 , 180 aberrations, mental, 13 429 ability, m a t h e m a t i c a l , 1 7 2 5 8 ablution (alchemical)/aWuft'o. see a l c h e m i c a l , s t a g e s in s.v. o p u s a b l u t i o n (ritual), 9 i 2 3 1 ; 9 i i 2 9 3 a b n e g a t i o n , self-, see tapas a b n o r m a l i t y : a n d disease, 1 7 130; e m o t i o n a l , 1 204, 2 2 3 ; psychic 17 256 abortion/abortifacients, 9i 295; 1 3 1 ? l n Abot

365 a b d o m e n , c r a b as r e p r e s e n t a u o n o f .

Rabbl

\athan,

tr. J . G o l d i n ,

a b o u l i a , 2 798; 3 15, 30, 1 8 4 a b o v e

'94 Abdul Baha, religion o f Bahaism, 1 1

de

9 i i 175?? a n d

b e l o w

1 3

1?5>

4 5 y ;

growth f r o m , 1 3 333, 350; ^ p a i r o f o p p o s i t e s , 10 773, 9 1 2 ; 13 4 5 7 ; 15 2 1 3 ; p o w e r s o f , 1 3 1 3 7 n , 2 7 9 , 280; below w a t e r a b o v e a n d h e a v e n s , 1 3 188; displacement see a h o A b r a b a n e l , see L e o n e E b r e o

8 6 1

A b e g g , Emil, 5 2 i 4 n ; 6 349^: Der Messiasglaube in Indien und Iran, 1 4 5 9 y i A b e g g , L i l y : The Mind of East Asia, 8 924,!'

3

ABRAHAM

ADAM

A b r a h a m A b i a m . 9 i i 108; 1 2 3 1 3 . 4 3 1 ; 1 4 -,-,6. 5 7 2 . byyi: A r a b i a n l e g e n d o f , 5 5 1 5: s a c r i f i c e o f son I s a a c . 5 6 6 8 » ; 9 i i 1 4 7 " : 1 1 3 2 8 . 3 9 7 , 406&/?, 66I&)K 18 1551 A b r a h a m b e n Hi\ \ a . R a b b i , 9 i i 1 28 A b r a h a m of F r a n c k e n b e r g , 14 199 A b r a h a m I b n E z r a . 18 1 5 2 6 A b r a h a m . K... 3 356//: 4 2 2 7 , 4 7 8 , 5 0 7 : 5 26(1: 1 8 ( ^ 3 9 8 n ) , 9 3 4 . 1 0 2 7 1 1 6 0 : Dre/iins

and

White. 5

M\ths.

tr.

29*1. 2081m.

\V.

scientific. 5 6 6 9 - 7 0 : of "'thingness.'" 6 4 5 - 6 : Worringer's concept, 6 485, 488-94,871-4 absurd/"absurdities," 3 336, 339; 12 18 A b t . A d a m : Die Apologie des Apulcius von Madaura und die unlike Zaubcrei, 1 4 25511 A b i i B a k r , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS s.v. R h a z e s A b u ' l - Q a s i m M u h a m m a d , see AL-

A.

CHEMICAL WRITERS

319'K

Abu

9i 25911: "The Psvcho-Sexual Differences between Hvsteria and D e m e n t i a P r a e c o x . " 4 277*1 A b r a h a m le J u i f / t h e J e w , see AL-

Nla'shar/Abu

M a n s o r , see

Al-

bumasar A b v d o s i n s c r i p t i o n s . 1 4 356*1 A b y s m a l , t h e (/ Ching hexagram). 11 1002-16 a b y s s , 1 1 2 5 4 ; 1 4 8. 2 5 5 ;

CHEMICAL WRITERS s.v.

maternal. 7 261/477

abreaction/abreactive, 2 724. 725: 4 30. 3 9 . 208. 5 7 7 . 5 8 2 . 5 9 6 ; I 6 2 4 , 33. 170: 1 7 176: TITLE: " T h e T h e r a p e u t i c V a l u e of Abreaction," 16 255-93; a n d a u t o n o m o u s c o m p l e x , 16 268: harmful. 16 263-4; m e t h o d . 1 6 262. 2 6 9 - 7 4 absentmindedness. 7 4/413: 1 7 237 " a b s o l u t e . " m e a n i n g o f . 7 394&:>i; 11 835 absoluteness, 7 394 absolution. 1 1 548; 18 682; and cure, 18 622; decline of. 11 862: P r o t e s t a n t s a n d . 1 1 86 abstinence, sexual. 10 225 a b s t r a c t , as i d e a , 6 6 8 0 abstracting: attitude o f consciousness, a n d i n t r o v e r t , 6 1 3 9 - 4 5 . 2 1 8 , 248, 3 1 0 , 4 9 0 , 4 9 2 - 3 , 4 9 5 : Buddhist. 6 494-5; t y p e , see t y p e ( s ) s.i'. abstraction, 6 6 7 6 - 8 0 (Def.); 1 1 2 4 5 . 800; 1 7 7 9 : a n d e m p a t h y , 6 4 9 6 ; 8 5: o f introvert, f r o m object, 6 70,

Abvssinia(-ians), 10 3 7 1 " : 14 319: 1 8 92 a c a c i a t r e e , see TREES s.i'. a c a u s a l e v e n t s / p h e n o m e n a , see s y n c h r o n i c i t y s.v. e v e n t s , a c a u s a l acceleration: bv t h o u g h t a n d feeling. 3 22; o f L ' f o s . see L ' f o ( s ) accentuation, moral, o f opposites, 9ii 126; see also o p p o s i t e s a c c e p t a n c e : bv d o c t o r . 1 1 5 1 9 ; of oneself. 1 1 520 accident(s). 1 307; 4 5 1 5 ; 7 194; 10 848; apparent. 4 4 9 5 ; basis in u n c o n s c i o u s , 1 6 1 2 6 ; emotional development and, 4 400, 403; h v s t e r i a a n d , 4 206; o m e n s as, 1 0 1 2 5 a c c u s a t i o n , f a l s e , see i n s a n i t y , s i m u lated ace of clubs, d r e a m o f , 12 9 7 - 9 , 220 acetum (fontis), 9 i i 2 4 6 ; 1 2 9 4 ; see also v i n e g a r A c h a i a Pharis, statue o f H e r m e s , 14 560:

249- 4 9 ° - 7 - 4 9 9 - 5 4 9 - 5 5 7 :

see

4

also

M e r c u r i u s s.v.

statue(s) o f

ABRAHAM

ADAM

A c h a m o t h , see G n o s t i c ( s ) - i s m s.v. Sophia A c h e r o n , 12 5 1 3 "Acherusian lake," 5 572 a c h i e v e m e n t , lack o f , 3 184 A c h o m a w i , see A m e r i c a n I n d i a n s : NORTH s.v. A c h u r a y i m , f o u r , 9i 535N, 5768cn, 579, 588&« a c o u s t i c c o n t r o l , see m i s r e a d i n g s.v. distractibility acquisitiveness, see West/ W e s t e r n s.v. man Acta Archelai, see H e g e m o n i u s

a r c h e t y p a l m o t i f s i n , 1 8 1480; dangers of, 14 755; and mandalas, 9i 627; s y m b o l s in, 9 i 3 3 4 ; 1 4 1 2 8 , 1 4 6 ; and symbols of wholeness, 9ii 351; a n d t r a n s f o r m a t i o n p r o c e s s , 9i 621; see also f a n t a s y ( - i e s ) s.v. a c t i v e imagination activity: a n d c h a r a c t e r , 6 2 4 4 - 7 ; d r i v e to, 8 240, 2 4 5 ; f e e l i n g s o f , d i s t u r b a n c e s in, 3 170;

Acta Joannis, see BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a / etc. s.v. J o h n , A c t s o f Acta Sanctorum, 6 9 6 6 ; g l o s s o l a l i a in, 1 1 4 3 A c t a e o n , 1 4 188 a c t i n g / a c t o r : in d r e a m , 1 2 2 5 4 - 5 ; and hysteria, 1 465; a n d p a t i e n t ' s f a n t a s i e s , 1 120, 304; see also s i m u l a t i o n action(s): a u t o m a t i c , 1 1 1 9 , 1 6 3 ; 5

mental, 1 189-91, 339n\ m o t o r , 1 2 1 9; passivity a n d , 4 6 3 4 ; pressure of, 1 219; of unconscious: autonomous, 7 204/445, 205/446; i n s t i n c t i v e , 7 2 5 3 ; m y t h o l o g i c a l , 7 i6orc act o f G o d , see u n c o n t r o l l a b l e n a t u ral f o r c e s a c t o r , see a c t i n g A c t s o f A p o s t l e s , see BIBLE: N . T .

( M 48); a n d e m o t i o n , 1 220; fear of, 3 170; instinctive, 8 265; a n d n o n - a c t i o n , 1 3 20n, 38; s y m p t o m a t i c , 1 1 7 6 ; 3 9 5 , 102 104, 1 2 0 , 1 8 4 ; 4 3 3 8 ; 7 3 2 3 ; 8 1 5 4 {see also F r e u d s.v. s y m p tomatic action); volitional, 8 363 active a n d p a s s i v e , 1 3 .105; 1 4 1, 6 5 5 active i m a g i n a t i o n , 6 7 2 2 n ; 7 36672;

Acts of John, see BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a / etc. s.v. J o h n Acts of Peter, see BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a / etc. s.v. P e t e r Acts of Thomas, see BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a / etc. s.v. T h o m a s , A c t s o f actus purus, see God s.v. A d a d , storm-god, Babylonian, 1 1

8 1 6 6 - 7 5 (term rwtused), 4 0 3 , 4 1 4 , 5 9 9 ; 9i 1 0 1 , 1 1 0 , 263/1, 3 1 9 , 3 9 8 , 528, 5 8 1 , 6 2 2 , 6 2 3 / 1 , 6 9 8 ; 9 i i 382; 1 1 1 3 7 , 8 7 5 ; 1 2 1 23, 3 5 7 , 448; 1 3 86n, 201/1, 3 7 4 ; 1 4 3 4 5 , 7 0 6 (term not used), 7 3 6 , 7 5 2 - 5 ; 1 6 400; 1 8

433, 4 5 3 > 4 7 5 > 5 2 g ; 13 1 0 7 W j 11 on, 148/1, 168, i 7 3 & « , 182, 203; 1 4 4 6 0 , 4 9 3 / 1 ; 1 6 458/1; TITLE: " A d a m a n d E v e , " 1 4 544-653; a n d A d a m K a d m o n , see A d a m

4> 3 9 ° ' 39 2 > 395- 399- 4 ° ° - 1 2 5 3 1787, 1789; and alchemical operation, 1 4 446, 749; a n d anima/animus contents, 9ii

R a d m o n i . v . old/Second A d a m ; as a d e p t / p h i l o s o p h e r , first, 1 4 570-84; androgyny/dual nature/hermaphroditism of, 9ii 319; 1 1

A d a h , ' w i f e o f E s a u , 5 280 A d a m , 1 6 4 ; 6 33; 9i 56; 9 i i 2 9 5 , n 4 5 8 n , 624, 631; 1 2 3 4 7 , 3 1 o ;

39>

i 6 i & m , 3 5 6 , 6 1 8 , 6 2 5 ; 1 2 192/1;

5

A D A M A N D EVE

ADAPTATION

A d a m (cant.): 1 3 2 6 8 ; 1 4 8, 12, 2 7 6 , 5 2 6 , 5 4 5 . 5 5 1 , 580, 5 8 1 . 5 8 5 - 7 , 590, 6 3 1 , 652; and angel Harus. 14 587; as A n t h r o p o s / A r c h a n t h r o p o s / original man/Protanthropos, 5 6 7 1 ; 9 i i 3 0 7 , 3 1 8 , 340**; 1 1 576, 6 4 1 ; 1 2 150, 4 5 6 - 7 , 476; 1 3 1 7 3 , 209, 268: 1 4 276, 590, 5928cn, 600, 6 0 6 , 6 1 1 , 6 1 6 , 6 4 7 - 8 ; Naassene, 9ii 3 1 3 , 326; 14 587, 652; as aqua permanent, 14 545; as a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e , 1 3 n o n ; 14 5 4 4 - 5 8 , 570; a n d arrow, motif of piercing/ w o u n d i n g , 1 4 23, 1 4 4 , 5 4 9 , 5 5 0 ; 1 6 5 19; ascent o f , 1 2 4 5 6 ; 1 3 182; b a c k o f , 1 4 587*;; in b a t h , 1 3 2 7 3 ; ! : 1 4 5 4 9 ; with V e n u s , 1 3 2 73*1; 1 4 41 6, 5 4 6 - 7 ; b o d y o f B e l i a l , 9 i 57611; children o f , 1 1 6 1 8 , 6 1 9 , 628; 14 556; Seth/Sheth, 5 368&N; 1 1 5 7 6 ; 1 3 173H, 400; 1 4 5 7 0 , 5 7 2 (see also A b e l : C a i n ) : Christ/Jesus a n d , 9ii 7 1 , 307, 367; 1 1 628; 12 456(7), 459; 14 5 7 0 , 653?!; a n d t h e C r o s s , 5 3 6 8 , p i . x x x v n ; as d e a t h a n d resurrection, 18 527, 529; C h r i s t as first, s e c o n d / S e c u n d u s A d a m , 5 396; 9ii 313; 14 526, 5 7 9 , 6 3 1 , 6 3 9 ; 1 8 6 3 8 (see also below Second (Adam) as C h r i s t ) ; in g e n e a l o g y o f , 8 5 5 9 ; 1 3 400; c o l o u r s in, 1 4 552Sen, 5 5 5 ; c r e a t i o n o f , 12 185, 3 2 8 n . f i g . 71; 1 4 i2«, 552, 555, 570, 586, 587.588,589,631; death a n d burial of, 1 4 5 5 5 - 6 ; a n d tree o f Paradise, 5 368; derivation of name, 1 4 632; and devil/Satan, 1 4 554. 589; earthly, physical/heavenly, spiritual, 1 2 456(5), 458, 4 7 5 ; 1 3

209n\ 1 4 5 5 2 , 5 8 8 , 5 9 2 ; a n d E v e , see sep. entry below; fall/sin o f , 5 6 9 , 3 6 8 , 3 9 6 , 3 9 8 , 4 1 2 , 4 1 5 , 6 7 1 ; 1 3 4 0 0 ; 1 4 20, 5 8 5 , 600, 6 0 9 , 6 8 5 ; 1 6 468*?, 472'K and Christ, 5 6 7 1 ; first, 9 i 596*1; first, a n d s e c o n d , 9 i i 70; 1 4 5 9 2 , 5 9 6 , 6 i 1; a n d f o u r e l e m e n t s , see e l e m e n t s , f o u r , in a l c h e m y i . i ' . ; gift o f intelligence, 14 584; in G n o s t i c i s m , see G n o s t i c ( - i s m ) s.v.; grave of, 14 555-6; h e r m a p h r o d i t i s m o f , see above androgyny; h i g h e r , 9ii 307, 3 6 7 , 3 7 8 , 390; a n d lapis, 9 i i 3 7 5 ; N a a s s e n e , 9 i i 334; a n d lower, 9ii 359, 369; — , Naassene, 9ii 402; a s h o o k o f Y o d , 1 4 3872; a n d lapis, 1 2 426/1; 1 4 5 4 5 , 569; legends/traditions concerning, 14 5 7 1 - 2 ; a n d Lilith, 5 369; 1 1 6 1 9 , 624; 1 3 3 9 9 ; 1 4 5 8 9 ; as " m i s t r e s s o f s p i r i t s , " 1 4 5 8 9 ; as p a r a l l e l to Sophia, 11 619; as m a c r o c o s m , 1 4 5 9 0 ; a n d " m a n o f light," 1 3 168; a n d M e r c u r i u s , see M e r c u r i u s s.v.\ as m i c r o c o s m , 1 4 5 5 2 ; " m o u n t a i n " o f , 5 2881?; numbers and, 14 553-5; a n d n u m b e r t h r e e , 1 1 104/1; 1 4 554. 652; and o g d o a d , 1 4 553; " o l d , " 8 766; 1 3 106; 14 43, 550, 596-605, 6 1 1 , 616, 618, 647, 648; a n d dark Eve, 14 616; polarity o f , 1 4 5 8 5 - 9 5 ; as prima materia, 11 618; 12 4 s 6 > 3 ' ; I 4 552, 569, 57°- 59°: as p r o p h e t , 1 4 5 7 3 8 c n , 5 8 3 ;

6

A D A M A N D EVE

ADAPTATION

quaternity/quaternary nature o f , see q u a t e r n i t y s.v.; rebirth/renewal of, 14 484, 546; a n d S a t a n , see above d e v i l : S e c o n d , 1 4 5 6 7 , 6 4 8 ; in alchemy, 11 161, 625; 12 475, 4 7 6 ; as C h r i s t , 9 i i 3 1 3 , 3 1 9 , 3 2 1 , 3 7 5 ; 1 1 94, 4 1 4 , 7 1 3 ; 1 2 4 7 6 ; 1 3 106, 4 0 0 ; 1 4 1 4 4 , 4 8 4 , 5 6 5 , 6 3 1 , 6 3 9 (see also above C h r i s t as first, s e c o n d A d a m ) ; as homo philosophicus, 9 i 238/2; 1 1 9 4 ; a n d K h i d r , 9i 2 4 7 ; self s y m b o l i z e d b y , 1 4 5 5 8 , 593; and serpent, 9ii 369, 385-6; a n d S h u l a m i t e , 14 592, 598, 600; a n d Son o f G o d , 12 4 5 6 , 4 5 7 ; as s t a t u e , 1 4 80/2, 5 5 9 - 6 9 , 6 2 7 ; tail o f , 1 4 5 8 9 , 6 0 2 ; as tetrad, 14 5 5 3 ; as T h o t h , see T h o t h s.v.: as t o t a l i t y / w h o l e n e s s , 1 4 5 5 8 , 593,629-53; and tree, 12 537; 13 4 1 8 - 1 9 ; genealogical, from navel, 5 324; 8 559; o f Paradise, 5 368; 1 3 1 7 3 ; p h a l l u s as, 5 3 2 4 ; 1 2 fig. 1 3 1 ; 1 6 5 1 9 {see also A d a m and Eve j.v. genitals); see also A d a m a s ; A d a m K a d mon A d a m a n d E v e , 9 i i 3 2 2 ; 10 5 7 1 ; 1 2 3 4 7 , 426/2; 1 3 1 i o n , 3 9 8 , f i g s . B 4 , 32; 1 4 1 0 4 ; TITLE: " A d a m a n d E v e , " 1 4

second, 11 625; as s y z y g y , 9 i i 4 0 0 adamah, see e a r t h s.v. " A d a m a n d E v e , L i f e o f , " .VFR BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a etc. s.v. A d a m a n t i u s : Der Dialog des Adamantius, 9 i i 99/f A d a m a n u s , "first m a n " (Arabic), 1 4 587 A d a m a s , 1 3 366//; 1 4 566/2, 6 2 7 ; a n d r o g y n o u s , 14 587; a r c h - m a n , 9ii 326, 328; Original Man, and Korybas, 14 589; p e r f e c t m a n , 1 3 4 1 9 ; 1 4 589/; adamas (steel), see steel A d a m K a d m o n , 14 5 9 1 , 606, 6 1 1 , 620; 18 638; androgyny of, 1 4 652; birth o f , 14 609, 6 4 6 - 7 ; a n d Christ, 1 1 94; 1 4 607, 648; cosmogonic, 14 653; as filius philosophorum, 13 168; as homo maximus!primeval/ p r i m o r d i a l m a n , 1 3 26822; 1 4 44,548,592,600,648; as " i n n e r " p r i m o r d i a l m a n , 1 4 548, 606; a n d lapis, 1 4 6 4 0 ; as m e d i a t o r , 1 4 5 9 2 & N ; as M e r c u r i u s , 1 3 2 6 8 ; "old'VSecond A d a m , 1 1 94; 1 4 5 9 6 , 600, 6 4 7 , 6 4 8 ; as O n e a n d M a n y , 1 4 5 9 4 , 6 1 9 ; original man, 1 4 44; as s e l f , 1 4 6 19; as s o n - l o v e r , 1 4 6 0 9 ; and transformative process, 14

544-653; as a n i m a a n d a n i m u s , 1 6 5 1 9 ; in C a b a l a , 1 4 5 9 2 , 6 5 2 ; in C h r i s t i a n i t y , 1 4 5 2 6 , 5 8 1 , 582; first p a r e n t s , 3 4 2 1 ; 1 1 5 7 9 , 6 i g , 628; 13 316, 427; genitals o f , 1 3 180; 1 6 5 1 9 ; as K i n g a n d Q u e e n , 1 4 5 7 0 ; as o p p o s i t e s , 1 4 5 4 4 ; a n d philosophical tree, 16 519;

618,619 A d a m ' s B r i d g e , 1 0 1002 A d a m S c o t u s : De tripartitio tabernaculo, 9 i i 1588cn A d a m s k i , G.: U f o eye-witness, 10 612; Flying Saucers Have Landed, 18 !433" A d a m v o n B o d e n s t e i n , see B o d e n stein a d a p t a t i o n / a d a p t a b i l i t y , 3 19/2, 5 2 9 ;

7

A D A P T ED X ESS

ADOLESCENT

a d a p t a t i o n (rimt.}: 4 2. 4 1 0 . 4 1 9 - 2 6 : 6 2S. 2 6 2 . 470. 626. 694: 7 So. S i . 236. 2 4 0 0 . 3 2 6 - 7 . 3 3 7 . 462//; 8 4 2 . 6 3 - 7 : 1 1 339: 1 7 107a. 289. 338: TITLE: " A d a p t a t i o n . I n d i v i d u ation. Collectivity." 18 10841106: abnormal. 4 570: affects a n d . 9ii 15: in a n a l y s i s . 1 8 1 0 9 1 - 4 : collective a n d individual. 6 1 6 1 . 302: 7 S2: 17 253: to collective unconscious. 7 232:

phvlogenetic attempts at. 6 51 — psychological. 4 623. 634; 5 192. 25S; 18 1 0 8 4 - 9 8 : libido a n d . 8 60; p r o j e c t i o n a n d , 10 41: psychotherapy a n d . 10 1043; rapid. 6 464. 4 7 1 : to reality. 5 456: 6 9 3 . 1 9 1 , 344, 4 2 7 - 744^ 7 2 5 2 - 4 6 2 " - 5 2 1 < 2 ) : 8 6 9 7 ; e n h a n c e d . 4 2 8 4 ; loss o f , 4 71, 274: 8 597: regression a n d . 5 3 5 1 . 506; r e l i g i o n as. 6 3 1 3 : s o c i a l . 7 5 1 8 ( 3 ) ; 1 6 24, 1 5 2 ,

bv d i f f e r e n t i a t e d f u n c t i o n . 6 1 71. 344. 556. S99. 947. 956: diminished. 10 4 8 3 : ' ~ ' and direction. 8 64: educational aim o f , 6 760: energetics o f . 18 1090; external. 1 7 172: of e x t r a v e r t . 6 5 6 4 : a n d i n t r o v e r t . 7 80; f a i l u r e i n . 4 5 7 4 : 5 200. 3 4 1 : 6 809: faultv. 7 319: as g o a l o f t r e a t m e n t . 1 6 2 7 7 : harmonious. 8 75: individual systems of, 6 932: i n f a n t i l e . 4 3 12: r e s i s t a n c e to. 4

stages o f . 8 60: a n d transference, 4 448. 662: see "Iw m e n t a l d e f e c t i v e s v.v. a d a p t e d n e s s . 1 0 5 4 7 : 1 3 24 A d a r . m o n t h o f . 9ii 181 " A d d a m e t p r o c e s s u m . " see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: Theatr. chem. \.v. Melchior Cibinensis a d d e r , \ee ANIMALS S.;1. serpent/ snake A d e b a r . see ANIMALS S.V. s t o r k A d e c h . see P a r a c e l s u s *.!', ARCANA A d e m a r u s . 1 2 224*1 adept(s), alchemical t e r m , 13 162, 174. 187. 211 2 1 2 , 221, 278.

57'-'; instinct a n d . 5 3 5 1 : bv i n t u i t i o n . 6 2 4 0 . 61 1; lack o f , 1 3 1 2 : loss o f . 5 2 2 0 : in m a r r i a g e . 1 7 3 3 1 1 5 ; maximum and minimum. 7 518(3); need o f continuous. 8 143; a n d n e u r o s i s . 10 3 4 5 : 1 6 5 : 1 8 1 0 8 7 : as f a i l u r e in a d a p t a t i o n . 5 220: 1 3 4 7 3 : new, 4 563: 5 450: normal. 16 152. 161: to o w n n a t u r e . 17 1 7 2 : t o p a r e n t s . 5 4 3 1. 4 6 5 : passive. 6 427:

355- 393- 397- 398- 4 ° 8 . 435- 4 3 6 4 4 5 : 14 654. 694: 16 468: A d a m as first, 1 4 5 7 0 - 8 4 ; individuation of. 13 435; moon-plant of. 13 406; m o u n t a i n o f . 1 2 fig. 9 3 ; 1 3 241*1: a n d soror mysticd. 1 6 4 2 1 - 2 , 4 3 7 , 538*1: see also a r t i f e x adhista,. see athista A d h v a r v u (priest o f Y a j u r - Y e d a ) . _ 13 340 A d i - B u d d h a . see B u d d h a v i \ adiposity, 8 780 A d i t v a s (solar g o d s ) . 1 3 3 3 9 adjective(s), 2 4 8 - 5 1 . 55, 64, 4 7 5 .

]b7;

8

ADAPTEDNESS

ADOLESCENT

482. 485. 486. 585. 5 8 7 - 9 2 . 594-8: r e a c t i o n s to. 2 34. 3 5 . 48. 53. 56. 487: see also n o u n ( s ) a d j u s t m e n t . 7 240/2: neurotics and. 16 249 A d l e r . A . / A d l e r i a n , 3 4 1 9 : 4 129. 553.564,658-9,773:6601.626. 7 0 1 : 7 (p3), 170/2, 199. 490; 8 17/2, 506/2: 10 3 5 2 - 3 . 1029: 1 1 4 9 6 : 1 5 4422: 1 6 6 7 - 9 . 7 4 - 6 . 2 4 3 - 4 : 1 7 203; 18 3. 124. 274. 2 7 5 . 2 7 8 , 280. 1027&»i. 1 2 2 6 . 1259: o n " a r r a n g e m e n t s , " 6 865. 880; 7 4 4 . 5 3 - 4 , 5 7 : 1 6 1 5 1 . 368: on "auxiliary device." 6 6 9 3 : on c o m p e n s a t i o n c o n c e p t . 6

3 9 7 . 4 i i : 4 93irT r o t z und Gehorsam," 4 659: ec'Stekel. Zentralhlatt fur Psychoanalyse. 1 8 1031/2 A d l e r . F., 5 1/24611 A d l e r . G . . 1 0 1060: 1 3 (/;xiv): 1 8 1 134- 1 73 7'Entdechung der Seele, I I 4 1 / / : 1 8 278//: J. s f o r e w o r d . 1 8 1 2 2 6 - 7 ; Studies in Analytical Psychology, 5 26422. 678/2: 9i 622/2: 1 3 fig. 9. (/zxiv): 18 1134/2; J.'s f o r e w o r d , 18 1238-44 A d m o n t . G o d f r e y A b b o t o f . see Godfrey adolescent!s)-ence. 18 536: c h a r a c t e r p s v c h e . 1 1 1 3 : 7 92: 1 7 13:

ADOLPHL'S SEXIOR

a d o l e s c e n t {cant.)-. eternal. 8 785: fantasies, 5 34. 75: homosexuality, we ualitv,

Aelia Laelia Crispis inscription/ "Aenigma Bononiense'V'Enigma of B o l o g n a , " 1 3 458/1; 1 4 5 1 - 1 0 3 , 625/1 Aelian (Claudius Aelianus), 1 1 373;

homosex-

see also p u b e r t v : \ o u n g p e o p l e A d o l p h u s S e n i o r , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS s.t'. S e n i o r A d o n a i . 1 4 6 4 0 ; 1 6 497/1: A d o n a i S a b a o t h . 1 4 80/1 A d o n i - b e z e k (Canaanite king), 14

1 4 2 5 0 , 728it: De natum annnahum. 9 i 428*;; 1 2 5 2 111. 526*1: 1 4 250/1: '««>/ historic/, 1 1 37311 A e n e s i d e m u s . 1 2 409/1 " A e n i g m a B o n o n i e n s e , " 1 3 247/1;

tj-G)/

see also

A d o n i s . 5 31611. 33011, 3 9 2 , 5 1 5 , 671&/C 9ii 3 1 0 : 1 1 6 1 2 . 7 1 5 ; 14 27/i, 3 5 0 5 2 5 ; 1 6 4 6 9 ; b i r t h o f . 1 1 1 6 2 . 61 2; as c o r n - g o d , 5 53011:

king),

Aelia

Laelia

Crispis

in-

scription " A e n i g m a M e r l i n i . " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Art. aunf s.v. M e r linus " A e n i g m a p h i l o s o p h o r u m , " see AL-

as I c h t h v s / f i s h - g o d . 9 i i 1 8 6 :

and myrtle, 5 321: see also A t t i s / A t v s Adoni-zedek (Canaanite

AFFECT

CHEMICAL

COLLECTIONS:

Theatr.

chem. s.v. "Aenigma philosop h o r u m sive s y m b o l u m S a t u r n i " aenigma regis, 1 2 1 4 2 , 2 5 9 , f i g . 5 4

14

350H

"Aenigma"

a d o p t i o n , 14 4 3 7 : rite o f , 1 2 4 9 6 : 1 4 3 8 3 - 8 adulatio, 1 3 4 4 1

VI.

see

ALCHEMICAL

COLLECTIONS: Art. aunf. s.v. " V i s i o Arislei" " A e n i g m a t a e x v i s i o n e A r i s l e i , " see

adult(s)/adulthood. 11 273, 276;

ALCHEMICAL

a n d a t t a c h m e n t to m o t h e r , 5 313,644; e d u c a t i o n , see e d u c a t i o n ,s.i\; entry into, 7 174; 8 725; p r o b l e m s o f , 7 90: 1 7 286 a d u l t e r y , 10 248, 2 5 5 , 2 6 5 adumbratio, 18 5 3 7 a d v e r s a r y , t h e , 1 1 1 3 3 , 2 7 9 , 290: see also d e v i l / S a t a n advice. 4 527; TITLE: " H u m a n N a t u r e D o e s N o t Y i e l d Easily t o I d e a l i s t i c Advice," 18 1452-5; bv d o c t o r , 1 7 1 7 8 : g o o d , 1 1 5 4 7 ; I 6 3 5 9 / 1 : 1 7 228; a n d p s v c h o t h e r a p v . 1 6 29, 240: w e l l - m e a n i n g , 1 7 293 a d v o c a t e , P a r a c l e t e as. 1 1 6 9 1 A e g e a n F e s t i v a l , s e e G o e t h e ' s Faust: c h a r a c t e r s / t h e m e s s.;\ A e g i d i u s d e V a d i s . see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. A e g i n a , G r e e k idols in. 5 403

WRITERS: Art.

aunf.

s.v. " V i s i o A r i s l e i " Aenigmata philosophorum/sapient u r n , " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Art. aurif. s.v. "Visio Arislei" A e o n ( s ) / a e o n ( s ) , 9i 53311. 5 5 1 , 576/1; 1 1 2 1 6 , 3 5 9 ; 12fig 7; 1 3 198: 1 4 14, 1 6 0 , 3 5 3 , 5 8 7 ; A u t o p a t o r as, 9 i i 2 9 8 ; birth f r o m Kore, 9ii 164; C h r i s t i a n , 9 i 5 5 1 : 9 i i (pix); 11 722—5, 7 3 3 . 7 4 3 : r e i g n o f A n tichrist in, 1 1 7 2 5 , 7 3 3 ; f o u r , Gnostic, 9i 564; of Libra, 5 662: o f Pisces, 1 1 7 3 3 : see also A i o n aer/air, 9ii 393: 12 3 1 0 , 3 3 3 , 368, 3 7 ° - 3 9 7 ~ 8 . 4 5 6 ( 6 ) , 4 7 5 , 4 7 7 , fig. i42C,y7g. 2 1 1 ; 1 3 2 6 2 , 2 6 7 , 2 7 3 / 1 , 283/1, 3 3 5 , 4 1 0 , 4 3 3 ; 1 4 1 6 0 - 1 : elementalis, 1 3 171/1: a n d fire o f Mercurius, 9ii 393; IO

ADOLPHUS SENIOR g o d o f , 9 i 7 0 2 ; (see also S h u ) : l e a d o f t h e , 12 4 4 3 ; as prima materia, 1 2 409/2, 410/;, 425; a n d soul, 8 664;

12

a n d m o r a l s , c o n f l i c t , 6 2 2 3 ; 9i 60; values, 10 862; see also instinct s.v.; i n t e r e s t s.!',

16521, 2 4 3 :

aestphara,

aerial, 1 2 336/2: a n d spirit(s), 1 3 1 9 8 , 2 0 1 , 2 4 5 , 261; 14 161; - w o r l d , in m a n d a l a , 1 3 f i g . A 4 ; see also e l e m e n t s ; w a t e r v.v. air aerial l i f e f o r c e , 1 3 2 0 0 Aerial P h e n o m e n a Research O r g a n i z a t i o n ( A P R O ) , 1 8 (£626/2), 1446; Bulletin,

18

671/1

o f s c h i z o p h r e n i a , 3 (p272) A e t i u s : De placitis philosophorum, 9i 573" Aetna, 5 626 A f a n a s ' e v , E. X . : Russian Fairy Tales, 9i 435// affect(s), 1 4 1 , 2 2 1 , 245, 3 0 7 , 3 5 4 , 3 5 7 ; 3 2 1 0 ; 5 7 , 19/2, 6 4 4 ; 6 4 5 5 , 4 6 3 , 681 ( D e f . ) , 808, 885-6,

1 2 2 4 6 ; 1 4 14422,

889-92;

304/2, 4 8 3 / 2 , 4 9 3 / 2 ; 1 8 2 5 7 ;

dog of, 5 3 5 5 ; incubation dreams ing, 8 549; snake

of,

see

and

15

(£85),

135;

16

275, 307,

323-4; 182:

13 12, 17, 4 8 - 9 , 60, 4 5 2 , 4 6 6 , 478; 16 2 6 6 - 7 , 270; 18 42, go; a b r e a c t e d / u n a b r e a c t e d , 1 298;

heal-

ANIMALS

194&/2, 2 3 0 & M , 2 3 2 - 3 ; 7

7 272,

9 i i 1 5 , 6 1; 1 1 5 6 1 - 3 , 6 4 2 ; 1 2

s.v.

serpent/snake; Telesphoros and, see C a b i r ; see also K e r e n y i s.v. Asklepios "aes Hermetis," 9ii 241 A e s o p ' s fable(s), 8 4 4 9 ; patient's r e p r o d u c t i o n of, 395-6 aesthetic(s)/aestheticism, 3 419'66;

17022

s.v.\

A e s c u l a p i u s / A s k l e p i o s , 5 457/f, 5 7 7 ; 1 1

13

a e t h e r , 7 1 5 1 : 1 3 2 15; 1 4 2 18//, 270, 452; a n d soul, 1 3 41 2/2; spirit in, 1 3 102, 1 9 8 aetiological: disturbances, 1 3 464; r o l e o f a f f e c t , see a f f e c t ; theories, 3 466 a e t i o l o g y , 3 4 6 7 ; 1 3 143; o f n e u r o s e s , see n e u r o s i s ( - e s )

1446-8

a e r o p l a n e ( s ) / a i r c r a f t , 10 6 0 3 ; a i r m a n , 10 648; in d r e a m s , 1 2 1 4 7 , 1 5 3 ; 1 3 4 6 6 , 472; motif/symbol, 8 535; 1 1 90 A e s c h y l u s , 5 471/2; Prometheus, tr. H . W. S m y t h , 5

9*553"-

AFFECT

431-3,35,208;

a n d accident, 1 307; a e t i o l o g i c a l r o l e o f , 1 338, 3 4 9 ; 4 28-9; and anima/animus relations h i p , 9ii 3 1 ; archetypes and, 8 841; association e x p e r i m e n t s a n d , 2 166, 1 7 1 - 2 , 3 3 1 , 8 9 1 ;

1 6

167;

13

489;

17

a n d attitude, 8 630-1; autoerotic,

266; 1 8 799; TITLE; " T h e T y p e P r o b l e m in Aesthetics," 6 484-504; a t t i t u d e , see a t t i t u d e ( s ) s.v.; c o n d i t i o n , 6 1 8 7 & K , 208; a n d e m p a t h y , 6 4 8 5 - 9 4 ; (see also W o r r i n g e r ) ; enjoyment, 6 872;

16

476;

as a u t o n o m o u s c o m p l e x , 8 628; a u t o n o m y o f , 1 3 58; 1 6 2 6 7 ; c h i l d r e n ' s , intensity o f , 4 3 4 4 ; in c o m p l e x e s ; 2 1 3 5 2 ; c o n t r o l o f , 1 0 680; damming up/blocking of, 3 4 3 3 ; 4 3 1 , 208; 18 1 147; deliverance f r o m , 6 330;

m o o d , 6 195-200, 206;

differentiated, 6

11

262-4;

AFFECTATION

AGRIPPA

a f f e c t u-out.): d i s p l a c e m e n t o i . 3 i y>. 2 0 5 : 4 •54' 8 1 7 ' d i s p r o p o r t i o n a t e , 8 2(14; dissociating effect of. 1 339-40; d u l l i n g o f ! 8 y>: " "

1 3 59375^ >" dementia p r a e c o x . 3 1 5 1 . 578. 580; a m ' virtuonsness. 1 1 729: 16 13()w a l l o w i n g in. 1 0 8 8 5 ; of Vahweh. 11 659

-ego. 3

a f f e c t a t i o n , 3 1 5 4 . 202, 208, 2 1 1

e m o t i o n as. 1 8 4 ( 1 :

affection: need

e n r i c h m e n t of . 8 1 6 7 : excess of. 10 864-5: and feeling, 6 -93: fixation o f " i n paranoia. 3 7 3 - 4 ,

59; r i v a l r y f o r . in c h i l d r e n , 1 7 1 5 affective: deterioration, 5 278; development, retardation of, 4

211;

fright and, 3 S 6 - 7 : in h v s t e r i a , \ 1 8 15 1827, 1831; G o d ' s , 9 i i 303 a g n o s t i c i s m , 1 1 7 3 5 ; 1 3 82; 1 8 1 6 6 0 Agnostus, Irenaeus, pseud. F. G r i c k , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS s-v- Prodromus Rhodostauroticus agoraphobia, 7 353; 18 856 A g r i c o l a , G e o r g ( i u s ) : De animantibus subterraneis, 9 i 268/2; 1 3 124/2 agriculture, a n d libido, 8 85 A g r i p p a von Nettesheim, Heinrich (Henricus) Cornelius, 8 393, 932; 1 3 l 6 4 - l 6 7 > 168, 229, 234; 1 5 10; 1 8 1757; o n a l c h e m y , 1 6 4 14&21;

795, 808;

WORKS:

in f a i r y t a l e s , 9 i 4 0 1 - 1 8 , 4 2 0 ; " g e t t i n g w o o d e n i n , " 8 800; law o f 5 6 1 7 '

mcertitudine et vanitate om"imtiarum et artium/The Vanity of Arts and Sciences, 1 2

De

mum

!3

AHAMARAMA

ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS

A g r i p p a (cont.): 313&.-/1. 42211: 1 3 1 5 2 ; 1 4 27 8cn. 188/;; 1 5 9; I 6 4 1 4 ; De occulta philosophic1 libri ties,

therapeutic, 1 6 81, 1 13; o f t r e a t m e n t , see t r e a t m e n t a. v. ; see also g o a l ( s ) A i n - S o p h , 9 i 576/;

5 fig. 2 6 : 8 39311, 9 3 0 - 2 ; 1 3 148&/U1, 168/1, 19311/1, 224/;, 23411 A h a m a r a m a , see M i l l e r , M i s s F. s.v. "Chiwantopel" ahamkara, 11 955, 958 A h a s u e r u s , 5 (//460): 1 2 1 6 0 ; and Wandering/eternal Jew, l e g e n d o f , 5 2 8 1 , 282. 285, 293; 6 4 5 4 : 1 0 374 " Ahijah, 12 543 A h l e n s t i e l , H . , see B a s h , K . W . A h m e d - i b n - T u l u n , m o s q u e of, 12

aiolos, see s o u l i . i ' . d e f i n i t i o n of A i o n J D e u s Leontocephalus, 5 163/;, 425; 14 379; Aion, 9 i i ; key g o d , 18 266; w i t h s i g n s o f z o d i a c , 5 423/?, p i . XLIV; s o u l as i m a g e o f ( P i n d a r ) , 1 1 373^ i f f n/.«i A e o n ( s ) / a e o n ( s ) Aipolos, 9 i i 3 3 8 a i r , see aer/air a i r c r a f t / a i r p l a n e , see a e r o p l a n e ( s ) a i r m a n , as o b s e r v e r , 1 0 6 4 8

3D \holah

5 280

aischrologia,

A h o l i b a m a h , 5 169, 1 7 1 - 2 , 280 A h r i m a n , see Persia/etc. s.v. A h u r a - M a z d a , see P e r s i a / e t c . s.v. Aidoneus, and Kore, 5 572 A i g r e m o n t , Dr., pseud. (Siegmar Baron von Schultze-Gallera): Fussund Sell uh-symbohk und -Erotik, 5 356//, 4 2 1 1 1 , 481/1; 7 128/1; 1 4 725/1; Volkseiotik und Pfianzenwelt, 5 2 0 8 n , 392/1 Ailly, P i e r r e d', 9ii 136, 138&H,

18

264&cn;

see

also

scurrility Aitareya Upanishad, see L ' p a n i s h a d s s.v. A i t h i o p s , 1 4 7 2 6 : see also E t h i o p i a n ajna, 1 6 5 6 0 Akathriel, 9ii 1 i o & « A k b a r the G r e a t (India), 10 983 A k h m i m m a n u s c r i p t , see CODICES s.v. Aksakow, A. Animitmus und Spiritismus, 1 8 698/1 Akori, 1 4 352 alabaster, 13 87; 1 4 626 A l a i n / A l a n o f L i l l e / A l a n u s d e Insulis: a l c h e m i s t s a n d , 1 1 1 6 1 « ; 1 2 480/1; Elucidatio in Cantica Canticorum, 13 38g&/i; M . Baumgarmer, Die Philosophic des Alcmus de Insults, 9i 572//; n 229/1

Concordantia astronomic cum theologia, e t c . , 9 i i 128/1, 130/1/1; "De octava coniunctione maxi m a , " 9 i i 1 56&>/ aim(s): TITLE: " T h e A i m s o f P s y c h o therapy," 16 6 6 - 1 1 3 ; o f analysis/analytical psycholo g y , etc., 6 695;

"Alanus,"

a u t o e r o t i c , in s c i e n c e , 1 6 8 6 ; a n d causes, 4 6 7 7 ; c u l t u r a l , 7 1 14; final, 7 501/1; natural, of man, 7 114; o f p s y c h o t h e r a p y , see p s y c h o t h e r a p y s.v.-, social u s e f u l n e s s , 1 6 1 10;

TIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. "Dicta Alani" A l a s k a , see T l i n g i t A l b a o n , 1 4 5 3 7 , 632/1 albedo, see COLOURS S.I1. A l b e r i c h , 10 389 A l b e r t u s M a g n u s , 8 3 9 3 ; 9 i i 130/1, JSS". 4°4; 8 6 4 ; 1 2 4 6 5 , 471/3;

M

see

ALCHEMICAL

COLLEC-

AHAMARAMA

ALCHEMICAL COLLECTION'S

1 3 158/2, 3 7 7 , 4 4 4 , 4 4 8 : 14 302, 626/1, -2211, 7 3 8 , 7 3 9 : 16 2 2 1 . 533/1; 1 8

Philosophm 117-

1530;

s, ' ( '

a n d a l c h e m y , his k n o w l e d g e o f , 9 i i 1 4 3 ; 1 1 161/2; 12 524; 14 13; WORKS: " A v e P r a e c l a r a " (attrib.). 1 2 4 8 1 ; 1 3 448/1; " D e m i n e r a l i b u s et r e b u s metallicis," in Opera e d . A . a n d E. B o r g n e t , 1 3 173//: De mirabihbus mundi, 8 8 5 9 60; 18 1 2 2 2 ;

"

naturalis,

ALCHEMICAL

12

fig.

COLLEC:-

IIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. Albigenses, 9ii 2 3 5 a l - B u k h a r i , 5 282 A l b u m a s a r / A b u Ma'shar/Abu Mansor fig- 5°'- 9 i i 1 4 7 " > 2 2 4 > 234:1244122,446/2,459/2,518, figs168, 1 7 9 , 2 4 0 [ 1 6 2 5 e d n . ] ; 1 3 109/2, fig. B 6 ; 1 4 3, 35421, 4 ° 4 " > 5 ° 6 n : 1 6 459/2, 494/2; without title or author, 1 4 669/2 " L i b e r A l z e , " 1 4 65/2, 2 4 5 ; without title or author, 1 4 727/2 Madathanus, Henricus: " A u r e u m saeculum redivivum," 12 3 5 6 " : 1 4 1421, 44/1; without title o r auth°r< 14 49"

!9

A L C H E M I C A L COLLECTION'S: T H E A T R U M C H E M I C U M Musaeuni heriiieticum ( c o i n ) : Maier. Michael: " S u h t i l i s a l l e g o r i a s u p e r secreta c h \ n i i a e . " 1 3 398; " E p i g r a m m a Mercurio philosop h i c o d i c a t u m " in. 1 3 2 7 S " I n p u s a u r e u s , hoc est. T i e s ch\ m i c i selectistractatus s i m i . " 1 2 4 0 4 . fig. 1 4 4 [1st e d n . of 1 2 o n l v ] Meung. Jean. vr Jean de M e u n g

n a t u r a e f o n t e et m a n u a l i e x perientia d e p r o m p t u m . " 9ii 34 5&-"": 1 1 92/;: 1 2 350;). 356?;: 1 3 255/1: 1 4 4 0 . 4 3 . 110&.-/1. 1 4 4 / 1 . 7 2 7 [Siebmacher], see above "Aquarium sapientum" [ S t e r n b e r g . F. v o n ] , see above "Gloria mundi" " T r a c t a t u s a u r e u s . " see above Hermes Trismegistus

Norton. T h o m a s : " C r e d e mihi. s e u O r d i n a l e . " 1 2 381/1: without title or author. 1 3 139/1 Philalethes Philaletha. Eirenaeus: "Brevis m a n u d u c t i o ad rubin u m c a e l e s t e m . " 1 3 267/1. 27611. without title or author. 1 3 109/' " F o n s c h v m i c a e veritatis." 1 2 33811: 1 3 25611: 1 4 15411: 1 6 526/1: -without title or author. 1 4

Yalentinus. Basilius: "Practica una cum XII clavibus." 12 44°». 444&": 255/1, 26111, 267/1. 269/1. 273/1: 1 4 4 i 5 : " D e p r i m a m a t e r i a " in, 1 4 5 4 6 - 8 ; " D u o d e c i m c l a v e s " i n . 1 2 figs. 146. 185 " Y i a v e r i t a t i s u n i c a e , " 1 3 256*1 I hcatrum cheiiucum (1602—61), 18 1704/1 A e g i d i u s de Yadis: "Dialogus inter naturam et filium

4"- ! 5 5 " : "Introitus apertus a d occlusum regis palatium." 9ii 204it/i: 1 2 265/1. 33611. 349/1. 390^/1. 40311. 4 7 0 : 1 3 25511. 25611. 25711. 261/1. 26811. 269/1. 278/1. 374/1: 1 4 2 7 . 8 4 . 134/1. 15411. 1 8 2 . 186. 1 8 9 - 2 1 0 . 3 9 3 . 4 0 8 . 4 1 5 . 4 1 6 . 460&.-/1. 4 6 5 . 5 7 0 . 630/1. 7 3 4 " ; 1 6 4961;: without title or author. 1 4 4/1. 73/1. 8011. 65711*1 "Metallorum metamorphosis." 9 i i 3 7 9 : 1 2 338/1/1. 459/1. 1 3 25511. 256/1. 26311 Sendivogius. Michael: "De sulphur" "Novi luminis chemici tractatus alter de sulphure." 9ii 201/1: 11 389/1: 1 2 3 9 6 . 3 9 7 i c / i . 4 3 3 . 443*1; 1 4 103*1. 134/1*1. 1 3 5 " . 137&11. 13811. 139". 140, 144//. 18711. 6 5 5 ; without title or author. 1 4 1407m. 142/1: "Novum lumen chemicum e

20

p h i l o s o p h i a e . " 8 9 3 1; 1 2 166//, 4 2 7 " . 4 3 3 " . 4 5 9 " : 1 3 263/1. 26711. 4 2 9 : 14 134". 174". 654/1. 712/1: 1 6 52511 " A e n i g m a p h i l o s o p h o r u m sive s v m b o l u m S a t u r n i . " 1 3 274/1 Albertus Magnus: "Liber octo capitulorum de lapide philosophorum," 14 472/1,712-19.720: "Scriptum super arborem Aristotelis'7"Scriptum Alberti" (attrib.). 1 2 4 5 7 & H . 484": I 3 4°9"• 4 1 5 ~ 1 7 ' 4584 5 9 : 1 4 65/1. 140/1/1, 1 5 5 " . 1 5 7 , 1 6 7 . 498/1. 626/1. 726/1; without title or author, 1 4 642/1 " A l l e g o r i a e s a p i e n t u m et Distinctiones X X I X supra librum T u r b a e . " 9 i i 1 9 3 . 194/1; 1 1 3 6 1 ; 1 2 9 9 " - 210/1: 1 3 1 1 3 , 4 1 4 & " ' 4 1 9 , 4 2 1 Sen. 4 2 6 Sen: 1 4 15*/, 37, 1 5 4 " ' 2 4 ° - 3 5 5 " ' 358"691/1/1: " D i c t a B e l i n i " i n , 1 3 244/1: 1 4 15/7. 1 6 4 . 216/1

ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: THEATRUM CHEMICUM Anglicus, Richardus, see R i c h a r d u s below "Aphorismi Basiliani sive C a n o n e s H e r m e t i c i , " 1 1 155rr, 1 2 209n; 1 4 142/; (see also below Happelius) "Aristoteles d e p e r f e c t o magist e r i o , " 9 i i 2 4 1 (see also below " T r a c t a t u s Aristotelis") A r n a l d u s d e Villa N o v a / A r n o l d of Villanova: " C a r m e n , " 1 2 209/2 "Speculum alchimiae," 14 624 Artefius: "Clavis maioris s a p i e n t i a e , " 9 i i 204/;; 13 2 7 3 ; I 4 3 n , 1 6 4 , 4058022, 68 in, 683/1: 1 6 525n

Bonus, Petrus: "Margarita pretiosa'7'Pretiosa margarita . . . novella correctissima," 14 4/2.7//, 132/, 16/2,36/2, 1 1 4 n ; 1 6 529/2: without title or author, 1 4 21 >1 C h a r t i e r , J o h a n n e s / J e a n : "Scie n t i a p l u m b i sacri s a p i e n t u m , " 9 i i 215/! C h r i s t o p h e r o f Paris: "Eluc i d a r i u s artis t r a n s m u t a t o r i a e m e t a l l o r u m , " 1 1 16cm; 1 2 4 4 2 ; 1 4 561/2; without title or author, 1 4 57011 C i b i n e n s i s , M e l c h i o r , see below Melchior Cibinensis " C l a v i s m a i o r i s s a p i e n t i a e , " see above A r t e f i u s

"Aurelia o c c u l t a , " see below Beatus "Aureum vellus," see below Mennens A v i c e n n a : " D e c l a r a t i o lapidis p h y s i c i filio s u o A b o a l i , " 1 6 414n [ B a r c h i u s ] , see below " G l o r i a mundi" Barnaud, Nic(h)olas: "Commentarium in quoddam E p i t a p h i u m [ A e l i a L a e l i a Crispis] B o n o n i a e , " 1 4 5 6 - 6 2 , 6 6 ; without title or author, 1 4 72622 Beatus, Georgius/Giorgius: " A u r e l i a o c c u l t a ' V ' A u r e l i a e occultae p h i l o s o p h o r u m partes d u a e , " 9 i i 292/2; 1 3 9 5 , 106, 11022, 243, 26780/2, 2 7 1 , 27380/2, 28cm, 4 4 5 ; 1 4 2 9 6 , 7 3 3 , pi. 10; "Declaratio et Explicatio A d o l phi" in, 1 3 106 Bernard o f Treviso/Bernardus Trevisanus: "De alchemia liber'V'De chemico miraculo," 9 i i 220/2, 377/2; 1 2 36380/2; 1 3 267/2, 2 7 6 n , 282/2, 405/2, 446/2; 1 4 7 , 44/2, 7 4 , 11cm, 134/2, 135/2, 181/2, 360, 464/2, 5 7 1 , 720

Collesson, Johannes: "Idea perfecta philosophiae herm e t i c a e , " 9 i i 24580/2, 2 4 8 " C o n s i l i u m c o n i u g i i , " 1 4 2122 Dee, John/Joannes: "Monas hieroglvphica," 9i 575; 9ii 345; 1 2 427n\ 13 1 9 3 " , 268n, 429n, 446??; 1 4 1 / 2 , 4 1 , 1 7 1 / 1 , 5 4 5 ; 1 6 52522 Delphinas: "Antiqui philosophi Galli Delphinati anonymi: L i b e r secreti m a x i m i , " 12436/2; 1 4 14&H "Dicta A l a n i ' V A l a n i philosophi dicta d e l a p i d e p h i l o s o p h i c o , " 1 4 3608022 " D i c t a B e l i n i , " see above " A l legoriae sapientum" Dorn, Gerhard: " A r s chemistica," 9ii 244 " C o n g e r i e s Paracelsicae chemicae de transmutationibus m e t a l l o r u m , " 9i 58cm; 9 i i 377/2/2; 1 1 1 5 m , 155/2, 356/2, 1 2 338/2. 426&/1; 1 3 115/2. 256/1, 268, 27472, 278/1, 282/2, 3 8 0 - 2 , 40971, 444/2; 1 4 n i l , 12, 3472, 4 1 n, 4572, 13627, 1 57n' 181/2, 217, 29472, 3 9 6 " , 418/1, 4 1 9 ^ , 545/2,

21

A L C H E M I C A L COLLECTION'S: T H E A T R U M C H E M I C U M Theatrum ehemtcuin ( c o n t ) : 5 7 1 1 1 . 5 8 7 11. 6 5 8 " . 6 8 3 nn, 6 9 8 : 1 6 5 2 5 " : 1 8 1 5 2 8 ; without title or author. 1 4 13" " D e d u e l l o animi c u m corpore." 11 1 0 4 " . 12 on: 13 18711; 1 4 5 5 4 " ; 1 6 5 2 5 " "De genealogia mineralium atque metallorum omnium," 13 409*1 "De spagvrico artihcio Trithemii sententia." 11 152": 1242711 "De t e n e b r i s c o n t r a n a t u r a m

447^ 1 4 i o n . 3 5 S e n . 4 8 n n , 49"114'!", 118", 126", 18111. 294&/1. 3 0 6 " . 3 1 4 " . 337361-3. 364", 372", 401", 407", 425", 493". 7 3 ' " : 16 454" " D u o d e c i m tractatus de lapide philosoph icum," 9ii 241/1, 243 " E p i s t o l a a d H e r m a n n u m archiepiscopum Coloniensem de l a p i d e p h i l o s o p h i c o , " 1 2 101/1, 3 3 8 " : 1 3 2 7 3 " ' 321": 14 34", 1 3 5 " ' 167/1. 480/1. 6 4 1

et vita b r e v i . " 8 962/1; 1 1 10411: 1 3 267/1. 40911: 1 4 611. 27. 137. 238". 493"- 494"55411. 65711 " "Philosophia chemica ad meditativam comparata"/ "Liber de naturae phvsica l u c e . " 9 i i 2 4 3 . 30711: 12 3 6 6 & / 1 . 46911: 1 3 26411. 26711; 1 4 11411. 1 3 7 " . 3 6 3 . 3 9 0 . 49311 "Philosophia meditativa." 8 389&11; 9 i i 250/1: 1 2 358&.-/1: 1 4 4 8 . 1 1 4 " . 657/1. 66311. 6 7 0 n . 6 7 7 - 8 . 681&.-11. 6 8 2 . 685/1. 6 9 0 . 693&.-11. 7 3 in " P h v s i c a g e n e s i s . " 9 i i 345/1, 42011; 1 2 430/1: 1 3 1 7 3 " . 186/1/1: 1 4 32/1, 4 1 . l i i / i . 154/1 "Phvsica Hermetis Trism e g i s t i . " 9 i i 377/1: 1 2 338/1. 35611: 1 3 186/1. 187//. 4 4 3 . 444&.-Z1: 1 4 7 » . 4511. 6 5 " . 7511. 113/1/1. 1 3 7 " . 1 5 4 " " . 21711. 293. 2 9 6 " . 2 9 7 " . 493&.-H. 529/1, 6 5 8 " . 6 5 9 ; I 6 499/1 "Phvsica Trithemii." 13 1 87/111: 1 4 29411. 3 6 3 "Speculativae philosophiae." 8 389&/111; 9i 3 3 5 ; 9 i i 2 4 6 " . 248&/1". 250&.-11/1. 262-5. 292/1. 307/1: 1 1 152/1. 1 5 4 .

Espagnet. Jean d' (attrib.) ( A n o n v m i i Galli): "Instructio d e a r b o r e s o l a r i , " 9 i i 21711, 239:1235711:13405/1 Fanianus. Johannes Chrvsippus: " D e arte metallicae metamorphoseos ad Philoponum liber singularis." 9ii 2 4 3 & n "Gloria m u n d i " [Barchius], 9ii 2 00/1 Grasseus, J o h a n n e s : " A r e a arc a n i . " 9 i i 2 1 5 : 1 1 160/1; 1 2 4 4 3 ^ " - 5 l 8 " ; 1 4 3 2 9 " ' 339533. 6 8 3 n Greverus. Jodocus: "Secretum n o b i l l i s i m u m et verissimum," 1 3 355/1/1. 3 5 7 . 3 7 3 . 403". 4 o g / i ; 1 4 630/1" Guilhelmus Tecenensis: "Lili u m d e spinis e v u l s u m , " 12 471/1 Happelius. Nicolaus Niger: "Aphorismi Basiliani," 13 263/1/1. 268/1 (see also above "Aphorismi") Hermes Trismegistus: "Tractatus aureus cum scholiis"/ "Tractatus vere aureus de lapide philosophico secreto," 9i -n, 2 3 8 ; 9 i i 3 7 5 " , 3 7 7 ; 1 3 1 1 5 , 280/1, 282/1, 283/2, 2 ? l i 2 ? 8 i 374/1; C o m m e n t a r y / S c h o l i a , 9 i i 3 4 5 ; 1 1 94/1; 1 4 1 2 " , 41/1, 729/1

357- 3 5 8 " " • 4 1 1 " : 12 352. 377&.-/1". 3 7 8 : 1 3 95/1. 1 1 0 .

(see also G n o s i u s s . r . ) Hoghelande, Theobald

22

de:

ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: THEATRUM CHEMICUM " L i b e r d e alchemiae difficultatibus," 9ii 213/!, 377", 3 7 8 & n ; 1 1 15121, 1 5 4 n, 155/1, 354//; 1 2 338//, 3 4 9 , 3 5 0 & H ,

. . . in Novum lumen chymicum Sendivogii," 11 150, 160/1; 13 125//; 1 4 11// Penotus, Bernardus Geor-

353- 3568cnn, 3 6 4 - 5 , 426//; 1 3 1 39' ! > 173'ln' 2 5 5 " . 261, 264//, 359n, 374//, 401/1, 414&/1, 429&/1, 4 3 1 & / 1 ; 1 4 65//, 110/1, 1 3 6 n , 137/1, 142/1, 354/1, 388/1, 3 8 9 , 4 0 7 , 532/1, 547/1,

gius/Bernardus a Portu Aquitanus: " D e m e d i c a m e n t i s chemicis'V " D e v e r a p r a e p a r a t i o n e et usu m e d i c a m e n t o r u m c h e m i c o r u m , " 1 3 2 6 1 , 271/1, 2 7 9 -

727/1,

729/1;

16

353/1,

400/1,

4 9 7 n ; without title or author, 6 5 7n

8 0 ; 1 4 154/1, 183/1, 218/2, 2 9 5 ,

14

683/111 "Regulae et canones'7 " Q u i n q u a g i n t a septem canode opera philosophones r u m , " 1 4 4 5 n , 134/1, 5 3 3 , 1 6 480/1 5 3 5 ; T a b l e o f S y m b o l s , 1 2 490&/1, 278; 14 135/1, 5 l 8 ; 1 3 2 i 6 & / i , 3 16, 3 9 5 , 6 2 6 Petrus d e Silento: " O p u s , " 1 4 ^m pico Mirandola, Joannes/ G i o v a n n i Pico d e l l a M i r a n d o l a : " D e a u r o , " 1 4 641/1 "Platonis liber q u a r t o r u m , " 5 141/1; 9 i i 307/1, 3778cn, 414/1; n 3 5 6 , 363-4, 366, 367; 12 n6n, 338/1, 366, 372-6, 4 2 7 & n , 4 3 1 , 517/1; 1 3 1138cnn, 114/1, 1 1 7 & / 1 , 173/1, 264, 2 7 3 , 275/1, 4 3 0 ; 1 4 1 1 2 , 1 4 3 , 157/2, 1 6 5 , 1 7 0 , 181/1, 403/1, 493/1, 6 2 6 , 655/1, 6 5 7 , 690, 700/1, 7 3 0 n , 731/1, 7 3 2 , 760n; 1 5 37/1, 3 9 « ; 1 6 4 8 3 / 2 , 533W Quercetanus, Josephus: "[Ad Jacobi Auberti Vendoris] De o r t u et causis m e t a l l o r u m c o n tra c h e m i c o s explicationem," 1 2 340&m Richardus Anglicus: "Correctorium alchymiae," 12 362, 3^5 R i p l e y , Sir G e o r g e : " D u o d e c i m portarum axiomata philos o p h i c a , " 9 i i 202n; 1 2 4 9 0 & n ; 1 3 264/2, 278/1, 408/2, 4 4 4 ; 1 4 122, 134/2/2, 6 2 6 ^ , 658/1

Hollandus, Joannes Isaacus: " F r a g m e n t u m d e lapide," 9ii 373n "Opera m i n e r a l i a , seu d e lapide philosophico omnia," 14183/1,240 " I n s t r u c t i o d e a r b o r e solari," see above E s p a g n e t Lagneus, David: "Harmonia chemica seu Consensus philosophorum chemicorum," 9i 246n; 1 4 4 5 n , 177/1, 3 9 0 , 6 8 7 ; without title or author, 1 4 174nn "Liber d e m a g n i lapidis c o m p o s i t i o n e et o p e r a t i o n e , " 1 4 63on " L i b e r q u a r t o r u m , " see below " P l a t o n i s liber q u a r t o r u m " Lully/Lullius, Raymond/Raym u n d u s : " T h e o r i c a et p r a c tica," 1 1 6 2 n ; 1 4 712/1 Melchior Cibinensis/Nicolaus M e l c h i o r S z e b e n i : " A d d a m et p r o c e s s u m s u b f o r m a missae . . . " 1 2 4 8 0 - 9 ; 1 3 158, 1 9 5 ; 1 6 454/1; " A v e P r a e c l a r a " in, 1 2 480-2, 486 Mennens, Gulielmus: "De a u r e o v e l l e r e libri t r e s , " 9 i 5 7 9 n n , 602/1; 1 4 154/1, 1 6 7 n , 173/1, 205/2, 2 1 8 , 623/2, 632/1; 16 533n Orthelius: "Discursus," 14683/2 "Epilogus et recapitulatio

23

ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS

ALCHEMICAL WRITERS

Theatruni rhemicum (rout.): R u p e s c i s s a , J o a n n e s cle: " D e con fee tione veri lapidis p h i l o s o p h o r u m , " 14 244 " S c r i p t u m A l b e r t i , " see above Albertus Magnus Sendivogius, Michael: "DiaMercurii, alchymistae logus et n a t u r a e , "

Senior: 240//

158//, 1 7 9 . 4 0 5 " . 626)1, 657/1, 658/1; 1 6 480// Vigenerus, Blasius/Blaise de V i g e n e r e : " T r a c t a t u s d e i g n e et s a l e , " 9 i 5/1; 9 i i 203//, 2 1 5 , 307//, 393Sen: 1 3 4 0 1 , 41 1 Sen, 4 4 5 : 1 4 19Sen. 20, 154//, 235//. 241//, 2 4 2 , 2 4 4 , 2 5 4 , 319///;,

1 2 84//; 1 3 2 5 1 / /

"De

chemia,"

3 2 9 , 3 3 7 , 3 3 9 , 472//, 5 5 4 ,

14

5 6 9 : without author or title, 564//; J o s e p h u s C a r n i t o l u s

" T r a c t a t u s Aristotelis alchvmistae ad A l e x a n d r u m M a g n u m d e lapide philosophies," 9ii 373//;

12

160&/1,

167//, 3 5 4 .

182//,

269//.

469//: 403,

1 3 4 1 1 Sen " V o n der Materi u n d des Steins," 12 5 1 8

13

Zacharius,

427;

culum

1 4 37/1, 4 5 , 65//, 68, 2 6 0 , 2 6 1 & / 1 , 3 8 9 ; 1 6 480// " T r a c t a t u s a u r e u s , " see above Hermes Trismegistus "Tractatus M i c r e r i s s u o discipulo Mirnefindo," 1 1 36iSen: 1 2 4 7 1 / 1 ; 1 3 263/1, 2 6 8 n , 4 2 9 , 4 4 1 ; 1 4 7,

136,

273/1, 64//,

282//, 435;

1 4 3 , 5 5 2 , 63011,

65//,

403,

14

410,

l i / i , 34/1,

1 1711,

134///!,

( 1 6 5 2 ) , 1 2 fig.

Prattick "Opusnaturalis

118

" H e r m e s B i r d , " \2fig. 267 " L i b e r patris sapientiae,"

'

n

'

^

2

74"

"Verses belonging to emblematicall scrowle," 433"-497". 537"

45/1,

142/1,

*

24

12

Norton. Thomas: "The Ord m a l l of A l c h i m v , " 1 2 4 0 4 / 1 ; 1 3 245/1. 250/1; 1 4 80/1, 3 8 8 , 5 6 2 ; 1 6 4 9 7 " , 526// R i p l e y . Sir G e o r g e : "Medulla," "Saturn's Chyld"

4'4",

*

14 in,

metallorum, cum annotationibus Nicolai Flameli," 1 2 365Sen: 14 110//, 135//, '38//, 1 4 3 " : 1 6 3 5 3 " - 4 5 4 " : F l a m e l ' s a n n o t a t i o n s , 1 4 110//, 4'5 Theatrum rhemicum Bntannicum

6 5 8 , 6 9 M , 742/1 T r e v i s a n u s , see above B e r n a r d of Treviso Valentinus, Basilius: "Opus p r a e c l a r u m , " 1 4 180/1 Ventura, Laurentius: "De ratione conficiendi lapidis philosophici liber." I 2 3 5 6 & / / . 471&/); 1 3 1 1 3 , 263//V 2 6 4 . 429/1,

Dionysius:

philosophiae

568,

an 12

ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS

ALCHEMICAL

A L C H E M I C A L WRITERS

WRITERS

AND

TEXTS

T h i s s u b - i n d e x i n c l u d e s — b e s i d e s s t r a i g h t f o r w a r d n a m e s of w r i t e r s a n d titles o f t r a c t s — t h e n a m e s o f a l c h e m i s t s o f w h o m n o w o r k s a r e e x t a n t ; fictitious n a m e s o f a l c h e m i s t s ; a n d m o d e r n a u t h o r s w h o h a v e e d i t e d , t r a n s l a t e d , or p a r a p h r a s e d a l c h e m i c a l t e x t s . T h e r e a r e c r o s s - r e f e r e n c e s to ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS ( p r e v i o u s sub-index). Other cross-refere n c e s ( u n l e s s o t h e r w i s e s t a t e d ) a r e t o o t h e r e n t r i e s w i t h i n this s u b - i n d e x . T h e f o l l o w i n g a u t h o r s a n d title in t h e m a i n b o d v o f the G e n e r a l I n d e x h a v e s u b h e a d i n g s f o r t h e i r associations w i t h a l c h e m v : A g r i p p a v o n N'ett e s h e i m ; A l a n u s d e Insulis; A l b e r t u s M a g n u s ; A l d r o v a n d u s ; Corpus Hermeticum; G o e t h e ; P a r a c e l s u s ; R e i t z e n s t e i n ; W a i t e . A b r a h a m le J u i f / t h e J e w , f o r g e r i e s / r e p l a c e m e n t s o f his lost work "Rindenbuch": by E l e a z a r , see E l e a z a r s.x>. Uraltes Chymisches Werk; "Livre des figures hierog l i f i q u e s , " Paris B N M S . Fr. 1 4 7 6 5 , 12 fig. 2 1 7 ; 1 4 1811, 634&M, 7 2 0 , pi. 3 A b u Bakr M u h a m m a d ibn-Zakariya, see R h a z e s A b u ' l Q a s i m M u h a m m a d ibn A h m a d al-'IraqT: Kitab al-'ilm al muktasab etc., e d . E . J . H o i m y a r d , 1 1 160/1: 1 2 473&"5i6&«, 537&H; 13 17311. 27311, 4 0 2 & H , 406, 4 0 8 " , 409/1; 1 4 5&?i, 6 n , 12, 73/1, 158/1, 3 8 9 & H , 4 1 5 " , 66011, 727/1; 1 6 403/1, 497/1 A d o l p h u s S e n i o r , see S e n i o r , A d o l phus A e g i d i u s d e V a d i s , see Theatr. chem. s.v. " A e n i g m a M e r l i n i , " see Art. aunf.: M e r l i n u s s.v. A g r i p p a v o n N e t t e s h e i m , see main index A l a n u s d e Insulis, see main index s.v. A l a i n / A l a n o f Lille A l b e r t u s M a g n u s , i f f mam index A l d r o v a n d u s , see main index Alfidius/Alphidius, 11 161/z; 12 382, 4 5 0 n , 4 6 2 , 4 6 5 ; 1 3 392&/i, 4 2 9 ; 1 4 2/i; 1 6 4 5 8 , 4 8 4 A l f o n s o X , K i n g o f C a s t i l e : Clavis sapientiac, 1 8 1788

" A l l e g o r i a e s a p i e n t u m s u p r a librum T u r b a e , " containing "Dicta B e l i n i , " see Bib!, chem. cur. a n d Theatr. chem. s.v. "Allegoriae super librum Turbae," seeArt.aurif. andBibl. chem. cur. s.v. " A l l e g o r i a M e r l i n i , " see Art. aunf. s.v. M e r l i n u s A l p h i d i u s , see A l f k l i u s A l t u s : Mutus liber( 1 6 7 7 ) , 9 i 53/;; 1 4 181//", 4 3 6 ; 1 6 5 0 5 , 5 3 8 " ; see also Bibl. chem. cur. s.v. " M u t u s liber" Andreae, Johann \'alentin, see Rosencreutz, Christian Anthonius de Abbatia: Epistolae dune, 1 4 31/1 " A p h o r i s m i B a s i l i a n i , " see Theatr. chem. s.v. " A p h o r i s m i " a n d s.v. Happelius A p o l l o n i u s o f T\ana/probabl\ Belinus, B o l i n u s , etc., 9 i i 1931/; 1 1 228, 8 6 1 ; 1 2 336/1; 1 4 15/1, 164&//, 165; 1 5 9 1 ; attrib. " D i c t a B e l i n i , " see Bibl. chem. cur. s.i34. 1279/1, 1 7 1 2/1; J.'s f o r e w o r d , 1 8 1 7 1 1/1, 1749_52; F. B e r o a l d e d e V e r v i l l e , Le Tableau des riches inventions . . . L ? Songe de Pohphile, containing "Recueil steganographique," 1 1 3 5 1 " ; 1 2 61/1, 1 1 2 n , 338/1, 3 4 9 " - 3 7 9 - 4 3 9 " ' 5 3 ° n , f i g s . 4, 5- 33^ 1 3 4 ° ^ 1 4 169/1, 5 1 m ; 1 6 4°3"> 4 5 9 " ; 18 1 7 1 i " > 1 7 4 9 C o m a r i u s / K o m a r i o s , 1 2 409/1; 1 3 89,193:14353; and Cleopatra, 9i 372; 12 157"- 4 8 3 ; I 3 i25> ! 9 ! - 2 ; 14 36; "Comarius, the Archpriest, teaches Cleopatra the Divine Art'V'Instruction of Cleopatra

A 1 ( H K M I C A I. W R I T E R S :

C O N SI I.I L.M

Com.11 ins wmil. ): b\ ilit- A r c h p r i e s t K o m a i i o s . " treatise in B e r t h e l o t . ('.oil. des 11 1321;. 154". (llt/l. grns. 159&.-H. 16111. 31311: 1 2 157//. 426&.-11. 433X11. 472X11. 483X11: 13 103X.11. 123X.-/1. 130X-/1. 1 3 1 X n . 191X11: 1 4 36X-H. 5811. S o n . 3 16X.-/1. 317&.-H, 559Senn. 72711 "Consilium coniugii." see Ars chemica: Bibl. tin 111. cur: Theatr. chnn. s.v. Corpus Ht rnu tu um. see m a i n i n d e x C r e m e r . John, see .Win. Iiniu. s.v. D a r d a r i s . 9ii 3 9 4 Dee. John: \lona-. lueroghphica ( 1 5 6 4 ) . 9 i i 345/1: see also theatr. chem. s.-,'. D e l p h i n a s . see Theatr. chem. s.v. Demotrinis. pseudo(texts in B e r t h e l o t . Cull, des alch. grecs). 1 1 159X.11: 1 3 184. 3 7 4 : 1 4 3 5 3 . 664/1. 7 1 8 : 18 1700: a x i o m on n a t u r e . 9i 2 3 4 ; 9 i i 22011. 244X.-/1: 1 1 13211: 13 102/1. 198X-/1. 426X-/1: 1 4 2111. 86. 139/1. 1431/. 354&.V1: 1 6 4 6 9 : o n d i v i n e w a t e r . 11 16 in: 1 3 89. 102: 1 8 6 1 6 : a n d O s t a n e s . 9ii 244/1; 1 2 4 0 5 : a n d p l a n e t M e r c u r y . 1 1 160/1: I3273; r a (bvcTLKa xai ra )xvcttlk& writing on "phvsika a n d mvst i k a . " (in B e r t h e l o t . Coll. des alch. grecs). 1 1 160. 161/1: 1 2 342: 13 137: 14 7 1 8 "Dicta B e l i n i . " see Art. aurif . s.v. " R o s a r i u m p h i l o s o p h o r u m ; " ' Bibl. chem. cur. .s.v. " A l l e g o i i a e s a p i e n turn:" Theatr. chem. s.v. "Allegoriae sapientum'" D j a b i r / ] a b i r ibn H a w a i i , see G e b e r D o r n . G e r h a r d / G e r a r d . 8 9 6 2 ; 9i 338: 9 i i 249. 2 5 1 . 256. 2 6 1 . 266. 270. 2 8 1 : i l 262. 4 4 8 ; 1 2 1 8 7 . 333/1. 3 6 6 . 3 7 5 . 430: 1 3 149/'.

28

( . R A T A ROLL" S

17011. 1 g o . 194, 208. 2 1 0 . 215.234.264.283.390.394.432. 4 5 ° : 1 4 13. 1 1 8 . 143, 144. 170. - 3 8 . 2 9 5 . 398. 490. 4 9 3 - 4 . (141. 6 6 2 . 6 6 4 . 666. 6 6 9 . 6 7 1 . 6 7 3 . 68(1-8. 6 9 2 . 6 9 7 - 9 . 7 ° 4 - 7 1 0 - 1 2 . 7 1 6 . 730. 7 3 1 . 7 3 6 . 7 3 9 - 4 0 , 7 4 1 . 7 4 8 - 9 . 7 5 3 . 7 5 7 . 7 5 8 . 7 5 9 - 6 2 : 16 4 0 3 : 18 152811: e d . De vita louga. Liber l\ P a r a c e l s u s . 1 3 16811, 1 8 0 , 2 0 1 1 1 , 204. 2071111. 208. 209. 21111. 2 1 4 . 234;/: 1 4 547/1; see also Theatr. chem. •>.;'. D o r n E l e a z a r , A b r a h a m : Vraltes chymisches W'erk, 9i 5 3 5 " : 9 i i 202&/1; 1 2 40//. figs. 10. 1 1 . 12. 4 6 . 4 7 , 160. 238: 1 4 185. 338Sen. 493/1. 529/1. 537Sen. 5 9 6 - 6 0 0 . 607/1. 622/1. 6 3 1 - 4 . 6 3 9 . 6 4 4 ; as f o r g e r y o f A b r a h a m l e j u i f ' s work "Rindenbuch." ment i o n e d bv F l a m e l . 1 3 263&.-/1. 268&Z1. 449/1: 1 4 43Sen. 40811, 5 9 1 & / 1 , 72(3X.-11. 7 3 4 El-Habib/al-Habib. B o o k of. 14 11/1: 1 6 3 9 8 / 1 : in B e r t h e l o t . Chnnie au moyen age. 13 8911. 10911. 117X-1/; 14 729/1 E s p a g n e t . J e a n d". 1 4 1 9 4 : Arcanum Hermeticae philosoph/ae opus. 1 4 134/1. 181/1. 415/1. 49811: see also Bihl. chem. cur. s.v.; Theatr. chem. s.v. F a n i a n n s . J o h a n n e s C h r v s i p p u s : De arte metalhcai nutamorphoseos . . . (1 57^). 9ii 243X-/1 : see also Theatr. chem. s.v. F e r g u s o n . J.: Bihliotlieca chemica, 9ii 204/1: 12 362/1. 46211. 50511: 1 3 17611. 27711: 1 4 27/1. 56/1; 1 6 525/'. 52611 Ficino. Marsilio. 6 1 74/1; 9i 557/1; 1 3 168. 27111: H 4 6 . 5 6 8 ; 1 5 9 . 12; as a l c h e m i s t . 9i 557/1; 1 4 5 6 8 ; Latin translations of Greek

ALCHEMICAL

WRITERS! CONSILIUM

( . R A T A ROLL'S

a l c h e m i c a l / h e r m e t i c texts, 1 1 47/;; I 2 4 0 3 ; WORKS: Auctores Platonic), 8 930//; 9 i i •jSn, 229//; 1 2 240//; De vita libri tres, 1 3 170/1; attrib., "Liber de arte c h v m i c a , " 1 2 505/1; Opera, 14 4611 Figulus, Benedictus; Paradisus aureolas hermeticus, 1 3 404&"; Rosarium novum ohmpicum et benedictum, 1 2 394/1, 423/1; 1 3 i 8 6 & » , 2 5 7 & » ; 1 4 4 16ii, 4 1 9/1; "Tractatus rhythmicus," 12 423/1 "Figurarum Aegyptiorum secr e t a r u m , " 1 2 336/1, 391/1, figs. 23, 148, 1 5 7 , 1 6 4 ; 1 4 4/1. 44/1.

also Bibl. chem. cur. s.v. G e b e r ; De alchemia s.v.)', HWf.\, tr. R. Russell, 1 4 632/1; J. F. R u s k a , " D i e s i e b z i g B i i c h e r d e s G a b i r ibn H a j j a n , " 12 423": treatises in B e r t h e l o t , Chimie cm mo\en age, 1 2 423/1; 1 3 26411, 4 14&/1; " B o o k o f B a l a n c e s , " 1 4 552&/1; " L e L i v r e d e la mise r i c o r d e , " 1 1 154/1, 160/1; 12 4 5 9 " 'Livre du m e r c u r e o r i e n t a l , o c c i d e n t a l , et d u f e u d e la p i e r r e , " 13 374&/1; 14 58// Geheime Figuren der Roseukreuzcr ( a n o n . ) , 1 2 89/1, 33211 Gemma germmarum, 14 140/) Glauber, J o h a n n R u d o l p h , 1 4 235, 242, 3 1 9 . 3 2 1 , 3 2 3 , 3 2 9 , 5 8 7 ; De Elia Artista, 18 1 5 2 8 ;

•34"- 3 9 5 " ' 5 4 9 " • 720/1. pis. 4-7 Flamel, Nicolas/Nicholas, 1 3 263; 1 4 4 1 5 , 5 g i & / i , 720; a n d P e r o n e l l e , 1 4 18111: 1 6 505; o n " R i n d e n b u c h " f o r g e r v , sec E l e a z a r s.v.; Exposition of the H icroglyphicall Figures, ed. Eirenaeus Orand u s , 8 3 9 4 & / i ; 9i 246/1; 1 4 4 5 ; "Pratique," 12 3 9 1 " ; L. L a r g u i e r , Le Faiseur d'Or, Nicolas Flamel, 1 4 i 8 d i ; see also Mus. herm. s.v. G a r l a n d i a , J o a n n e s d e , 1 6 498/1 G a r l a n d u s , 1 4 320/1 G e b e r / D j a b i r / G a b i r / J a b i r ibn H a v yan, 12 401; 13 231, 442, 444; 1 4 135)/, 180, 316/1, 7 1 4 ; 1 6 497/1; 1 8 1 6 9 1 ; i d e n t i ty in q u e s t i o n , 1 2 4 2 3 " ; 14 552n; WORKS: De alchimia libri tres, 12 fig. 1 1 9 ; Liber perfect! magisterii, 1 2 3 8 4 ; Summa perfectionis de alchemia, 1 2 358/1, 384/1; 1 4 552/1 (see

De natura salium, 14 139/1, 2 3 5 " ' 24211, 31911, 323/1, 329/1; De signature! salium, metallorum et p/anetarum, 14 235/1, 321/1, 32311, 58711; Tractatus de natura salium, 9i 580n " G l o r i a m u n d i , " 9 i i 20011; see also Mas. herm. s.v.; Theatr. chem. s.v. Gnosius, Dominicus: Hermetis Trismegisti Tractatus vere Aureus de Lapide philosophic! secreto, Cum Scholiis Domin/ci Gnosii ( 1 6 1 0 ) ( e d . a n d c o m m e n tary o n H e r m e s T r i s m e g i s t u s ' "Tractatus aureus," reprod u c e d w i t h this in Bibl. chem. cur.), 9i 549/1; 9 i i 334/1; 1 1 47/1, 9 4 " . 16111; 1 2 140/1, 167/1; 1 4 12/1; 1 8 429/1 ( s a m e c o m m e n t a r y in Theatr. chem. b u t not attrib. G n o s i u s ) G r a s s e u s , see Bibl. chem. cur. s.v.; Theatr. chem. s.v. G r a t a r o l u s , G u l i e l m u s : Verae alchemiae artisque metallicae, 1 4 1 2 " , 1 4 " . 277/1; "Chrysopoeia," of Augurellus,

29

A L C H E M I C A L WRITERS: GREVERUS G r a t a r o l u s (cont.): figs. in, 9ii 3 6 7 n : " D e c o n f e c t i o n e veri lapidis," o f R u p e s c i s s a , i n , 9 i i 22621 G r e v e r u s , J o d o c u s ; Secretum nobilissi mum . . . ( 1 6 5 9 ) , 1 3 3 5 5 ; see a l s o Theatr. chem. s.v. G u i l h e l m u s T e c e n e n s i s , see Theatr. chem. s.v. Guldenen Tractat vom philosophischen Stein, 1 2 8 9 H a p p e l i u s , s e e Theatr. chem. s.v. H e l l w i g , C . v o n : Lexicon medicochymicum, 9 i i 23922; 1 4 69122 H e l v e t i u s , s e e Mus. herm. s.v. Hermaphroditisches Sonnunci Mondskind, 1 2 figs. 3, 1 2 3 , 1 9 8 , 229, 2 5 6 H e r m e s Trismegistus, 1 1 421; 12 14822, 1 7 3 , 34922, 4 0 8 , 4 0 9 , 4 2 6 , 4362/, 4 5 6 ( 5 , 1 0 ) , 4 5 7 , 4 6 2 , 475/7, 478,72;?128; 13 102, 15812,

MAGIC PAPYRI

210, 216; 13 137nn, 175, 27322, 2 8 0 , 444"14 62, 6 8 , 1 2 1 , 139/2, 1 5 9 " - 2 8 8 , 29122, 2 9 4 , 2 9 5 , 4 9 3 , 70122; 1 5 3122; 1 6 4 5 4 , 4 8 1 , 48422, 4 9 8 , 5 3 3 ; e d . J. F. R u s k a , 1 1 79822; 1 2 35822, 38222, 45622, 456(4)22, 48422; 14 1222, 1622222, 2 8 g & z i , 34822, 409/2; 1 6 38422, 40222, 467/2, 49622 (see a l s o Ars chemica s.v. H o r t u l a n u s ; De alchemia)-. Tractatus aureus, 9 i 5322, 5 5 4 ; 1 2 l 6 3 n ' H 47&": ^ ^ 4 5 4 ; 1 3 18022; 1 4 1222; 18 674; Arabic source, 12 46271; e d . a n d c o m m e n t a r y b y G n o s i u s ( 1 6 1 0 ) , see G n o sius (see a l s o Ars chemica; Art. aunf. s.v. " R o s a r i u m ; " Bibl. chem. cur. s.v. H e r m e s a n d a.i». " R o s a r i u m ; " De alchimia

1 6 1 & 2 2 , ' 3 2 1 , 3 6 0 , 38122, 3 9 3 , 3 9 8 ; 14 13, 14, 3 1 3 , 3 1 4 , 4 1 6 , 5 7 1 , 6 2 6 , 7 1 7 ; 1 5 1 9 , 1 9 5 , 196- 1 6 45822; as A n t h r o p o s , 1 2 f i g . 2 1 5 ; as I d r i s , 1 8 1 5 2 7 ; M e r c u r i u s as, 9 i 5 5 3 , 6 8 2 ; 1 1 160, 3 5 6 , 400; 12 173, 446; 13 218, 420; 14 300, 303; q u o t e d by o t h e r alchemists, 12 1 4 0 & H ; 1 4 2 3 , 17422, 235/1, 31622, 4 9 3 , 5 5 4 ; statue o f , 1 4 560; a n d T h o t h , see T h o t h s.v.; WORKS: Hermes Trismegistus An die menschliche Seele, ed. H. L. F l e i s c h e r , 1 2 109/2, 24227; "Liber Hermetis Trismegisti," MSS. Cod. Par 6 3 19 a n d C o d . V a t . 3 0 6 0 , 9 i 57217; 1 1 22922; Tabula smaragdina, 5 "jjn; 9 i 1 9 3 , 42517; 9 i i 1 9 3 , 4 2 1 ; 1 0 9 1 2 ; 11 470, 798; 12 243, 459/2, 52322, 5 2 4 , 5 2 7 , 5 2 9 ,

s-v-

" R o s a r i u m ; " Mus. herm.; Theatr. chem.) H e r m o l a u s B a r b a r u s : in CoroUartum Dioscoridem, 1 1 354/2; 1 3 102&12 H o g h e l a n d e , see Bibl. chem. cur. s.v.; Theatr. chem. s.v. H o l l a n d u s , J o a n n e s I s a a c u s : Opera mi tieralia, 9 i 246/2; see a l s o Theatr. f h e m - s - 1 'H o r t u l a n u s , 1 6 402/2, 46722; possible identity with J o a n n e s d e G a r l a n d i a , 1 6 498&/1; s e e also chemica; Art. aurif. " R o s a r i u m ; " De alchemia "Isis t o H o r u s , " see B e r t h e l o t : Coll. alch. grecs s.v. J a b i r , see G e b e r Jamsthaler, Herbrandt: Viatorium spagyricum, 1 2 figs. 5 9 , 1 1 5 , 1 3 7 , 199 J e a n d e M e u n g , see Mus. herm. s.v. J o a n n e s d e G a r l a n d i a , 1649822 J o h a n n e s d e R u p e s c i s s a , see R u pescissa J u r a i n , A . : Hyie und Coahyl, 1 2 34711 Kalid/Kallid/Calid (Khalid ibn

3°

A L C H E M I C A L WRITERS! GREVERUS Y a z i d i b n M u c a w i y a ) , 1 2 386&/1, 42 111; 1 4 1 7 4 " ; 1 6 3 5 3 n : see also Art. aar if s.v. K e l l e y , E d w a r d : Tractatus de lapide philosophorum, 12Jigs. 1 6 . 8 6 , 1 4 1 , 153, 154, 155, 236 Khunrath, Heinrich Conrad/ H e n r i c u s , 8 3 9 5 ; 9 i 580/1: 1 2 4 6 3 . 4 7 9 ; 1 3 1 2 7 / 1 4 50&.-/1. 1 5 9 , 2 5 4 . 676:181700; * " A mphitheatrum sapientiae, 8 3 8 8 - 9 . 9 6 2 : 1 1 6211, 357/1; 1 2 404/1, 42711. 4 5 3 , 55211. fig. 145: 1 3 162&/1; 1 4 241/1/1. 32911. 3 5 5 ' 3 9 1 _ 3 ' 460/1, 4 7 2 , 4 7 3 , 4 7 5 - 6 ; 1 6 52511; I 'on hylealischen . . . Chaos. 8 388/1/1; 9i 535/1. 58011: 9 i i

Lagneus.

MAGIC PAPYRI David.

see Theatr.

chem.

L a m b s p r i n g k . see Mus. herm. s.v. "Lapidis philosophorum nomina," 1 3 203/1 L a z a r e l l o , L u d o v i c u s , 13 2 3 6 : Crater Hermetis. 13 23611 L e a d e , J a n e , see P o r d a g e s.v. L e n g l e t d u Fresnoy. Pierre Nicolas. 14509: Histoire de la philosophic hermetique, 9i 57911; 1 4 1791/ Lexicon medico-chymicum, see H e l l w i g L i b a v i u s , A n d r e a s : A/chymia . . . recognita, emendata, et aucta, 12Jig. ' 4 2 ; " A r s p r o l a t o r i a " in, 9 i i 2 4 3 Liber mutus, see A l t u s : a n d see Bibl. chem. cur. s.v. " M u t u s l i b e r "

143&/2, 241&.-/1, 345&/1; 1 1 62/1, 355&/1, 35611, 35711; 1 2 1 6 5 , 2 0 9 , 356&/D1, 3 6 0 , 390. 42011, 422/1, 427/1, 552/1; 1 3 18711. 255/1, 267/1, 268&/1, 2 - 0 & / 1 , 271/1, 27311, 2 7 4 & H , 275Sen. 278/1, 283/1. 3 8 3 & / i . 406&/1, 423&Z2: 1 4 37/1, 4 1 , 5 0 . 143/1, 1 5 7 , 241/1, 242&/1, 2 4 3 , 2 4 4 . 316/1, 321/1, 3 2 9 , 3 3 7 . 354/1. 372/1, 405/1, 41511, 4 1 6 , 4 1 9 , 4 6 0 , 4 9 5 , 560, 632/1, 703, 7 1811: 1 6 220/1, 497/1 K i r c h e r , A t h a n a s i u s : q u a t e r n i t v svstern o f . 9 i i 4 1 6 - 1 8 ; WORKS: Arithmologia, sive De abditis numerorum mxstenis, 9 i i 41611. 417;;; Mundus subterraneus, 9i 268/1: 1 1 92/1; 13 124/1; Oedipus Aegyptiacus, 5 77/1. Jig. 3 9 ; I 4 6 7 / 1 ; I 6 3 8 4 1 1 " K r a t e s r B o o k o f , " in B e r t h e l o t . Chimie au moyen age, 9i 238/1: 1 1 153&:/i, 354&/1; "l2 349/1, 3 5 6 , 392/1; 1 3 88//, 10911, 126&/(, 2 6 5 & H , 273/1, 35811; 1 4 4 1 6 , 6 5 7 ; 16 497/1 L a c i n i u s , J a n u s , see B o n u s s.v.

- Ramon/Lully, R a y m o n d , 9ii 3 7 7 " : 1 2 365- 4 7 1 " : 1 3 158/1, 17611, 2 3 1 , 2 7 4 , 4 3 1 ; 1 4 8 o n , ' 3 7 " - 1 4 2 " . 404/1. 460/1, 5 6 1 - 3 ; 18 542. 1 6 9 1 ; c o n v e r s i o n o f , 3 89; 6 7 0 9 & / i ; historical figure. 12 4 5 3 . 46211, 465: 1339211; letter to R u p e r t u m Regem Franciae, 18 1780: WORK (genuine): Codicillus ( 1 6 5 1 ) . 14 8011, 561/1; see a'so (probably spurious) B>bl- chem. cur. s.v.; Theatr. chem. s rM a d a t h a n u s , see Mus. herm. s.v. M a g i c P a p y r i , G r e e k . 1 3 1 6 2 . 184, 2 1 9 , ( / U 9 2 ) . 273/1. 4 4 1 : B e r l i n P a p y r u s , 1 4 611: Mimaut Papyrus. 1 1 362; 14 >4" : Paris P a p y r u s . 1 3 198; 1 4 1411. 4 ° 5 " : " S e c r e t I n s c r i p t i o n " in, 1439,251; ed. K. Preisendanz. Papyri Graccae Magicae, 9i 541/1, 549/1: 9 " 193- H 362/1; 1 2 172&//, 53011/1; 1 3 16211, 184, 198&11, 2 1 9 , (p 192), 27311/1, 359&/1, 4 4 1 " : 14 14/1. 39/1. 46/1, 16611,

Lul1

31

ALCHEMICAL

WRITERS:

M a g i c P a p v r i {rout.): 174'/. - 3 1 " - 3 > 7 " - 4 ( , 3 " : 1 6 3 3 •]// Magus/Malus/Malus Philosophus. 9 i i 2 3 7 & 1 / ; 1 3 2 8 7 X : ; ; : 1 4 43&/1; " T h e B o o k of t h e Wise M a g u s (?) 011 tlie A r t . " 1 3 287// M a i e r . M i c h a e l . 8 9(12: 9 i i -597: 1 2 387.

401.

438.

315;

13

181-3.

lornm,

9ii 62//:

11

FIGS. 6 0 . 8 1 .

344'/. 12

138.

392.

31.97:

Magus

741; Atalauta fitgieiis (embleiiiata mrea dr secret/.s naturae rh\micae). 11 4 7 1 c 1 4 87;;; phwieo t/uatlrata. 9i Dr rirculo 334/;: 9 i i 3 4 3 ^ : ) i » . 4 1 8 & ; ; : 1 1 62/;. q2;/;/. 160>1: 12 loq;/. 4 4 3 & H . 4 6 9 - 7 0 : 1 3 95;/. 186;;. 27311: 1 4 i H . 4 1 : I 6 4 8 0 / / . 4941/; Jorus \ii'rru.\. 14 314: Srrutiiiiuni chymicuni .'Secret iom naturae \ecretoru 111 srrutini 11111 1:

1 2 figv

M a l u s / N l a l u s P h i l o s o p h u s , see

2 9 7 - 3 0 6 . 3 1 1 - 1 4 . 3 6 0 . (107. 6 2 7 ; / .

pi.

OSTAXES

5 9 " ' - ,:>37• 16 383" • 408/;: Tripiis aureus (Tres tra/tatus cli\niici \electiwiini). 1 2 4 0 4 . fig144: 1 8 1(197 (see a l s o MILS. herm. \.v. M a i e r l : I'iaturium. hat e\t. Dr numtihus planetarum septem. \eu metal-

186, 2 7 8 : 14 3 1 - 6 6 . 2 8 3 - 6 . 288.

city mit mil.

MAGI'S

393.

Matvasius. C a e s a r ' M a l v a s i o . Carlo C . e s a r e . 1 4 3 6 . 6 7 . 6 8 . 6 9 . 80. 83, 88. 8 9 ; Aelia Lsielia C.ri.\pi\ Xiin Xata Re\11rge11s. 1 4 36*;. 67/f. 69); M a r i a n u s . wr M o r i e n u s Maria Prophetissa/ Maria the J e w e s s / C . o p t . 1 2 3 3 8 . fig. 7 8 : 1 3 3 74&»/: 1 6 4 8 3 . 4 9 7 , 3 0 3 : and Aros'Horos. 1 2 209&:;;. 422//: A x i o m of. 4 7 4 3 " : 8 962: 9i 4 2 3 . 4 3 0 . 4 3 7 . 3 3 7 ; ; , 3 5 2 . 6 1 1;;.

163//. 4 0 1 / 1 ,

'M4- ^93: 9ii - 3 7 - 3 9 5 :

10

768:

26.

173. 210. 223:

11

184.

290/1:

12

1 3 1091/; 1 4 15/1. 3 0 0 . 341/. 42//.

13

1 17.

1 4 68. 269. 278. 574. 6 1 9 ,

I68>;. 2 9 3 . 630//. 669//;

"Subtilis allegoria s u p e r secreta c h v m i a e . " see Mu\. Iieri/i. Maier: Symhold aureae meii\ae iluiulenni tuihotnim. 9 i 12011. 3 3 7 " . 380/r. 9ii

292;;.

344/;:

11

47".

103;/.

Marcjulius, vr

436';.

430".

216:

1390;/.

113&;;.

102/),

181&.-1Z.

278/;;/. 3 3 3 " .

2&:iin,

14ic/j.

103;;.

9ii

78.

3 1 \n.

316;;.

9i

im604/c

239;;

Hermannstadt. 48O&>; . 4 9 0 :

14

Syw/whtiri.

31.

see

also

11

374:

1 2 fig.

12

430;;.

216:

Theatr.

cht'in.

s.v.

Melchior

287&.-/)>;. 3 0 2 ; ; . 3 0 ( 1 ; ; / ; .

314.

nccidtae.

Melchior Szebeni. Cibinensis/of

5 7 / ; . 64/1/;. 9 0 . 1 0 4 ; ; . 1 3 3 . 2 4 8 ; / . 276-83.

\'critati.\

109;;.

42/;.

656:

Merlinus

-74"-

403';. 409&//:

16&;;.

agiiiiim

437^'"-

197".

31; B2:

M a r s i l i o F i c i n o . \ee F i c i n o Masenius. J a c o b u s : Speculum

401;;. 403;;. 421;;. 433;;. 434;;.

480/;. 4 9 0 . 3 0 8 . 3141/./;y\v

187;?. 2 0 4 . 2 7 2 . 3 3 7 . / ; ^ .

16 404. 407. 4 5 1 . 462. 525, 3 3 3 : a n d propoiho se^quitertia, 1 8 1 1 40: "sister of M o s e s . " 1 2 2 0 9 . 4 8 4 / ; : see also Art. aurif. \.v.

134/;. 160/;, 16111. 334". 336&/Z: 1 2 343'/. 3 8 7 ; ; . 3 88;;//. 4331;.

738,

Memiens.

346;;. 360;;;;.

Anrei

3 6 3 ; ; . 404&/1/1. 4 1 5 . 463^-;;. 4 6 6 . 493//. 3 3 ' " ' . 5 ( 1 1 " . 3 7 ° " -

Gulielmus. 9i I'elleris

see a l s o Theatr. liens

32

379:

(1604). 9i

chem.

379":

vr.

Men-

ALCHEMICAL WRITERS:

Merlinus/Merculinus/Merqulius/ Marqiilius, 1 6 4 5 7 , 472//; see also Art. aunf. s.v. Merlinus M e u n g , Jean d e , see Mus. hcrm. s.v. J e a n de M e u n g Michelspacher, Stefian: Cabala, 12 fig. 93; 1 3 241// Micreris, see Theatr. cliem. s.r. " T r a c tatus Micreris" Morienus R o m a n u s / M a r i a n u s / Morienes, 9ii 258; 12 4 6 2 , 558; 13 158//; 14 135//, 247. 7 4 1 ; 1 5 19; 1 6 440; 18 1699&//: see also.-//?, aunf. s.v.; Bib!, (hem. cur. s.v. M u h a m m a d bin U m a i l , see Senior M u h a m m a d Ibn Ishak al XadTm. see NadTm Mutus liber, see A l t u s : and see Bibl. cliem. cur. s.i\ "Mutus liber" Mylius, J o h a n n Daniel: Philosophia reformata, 8 388//; 9i 246//, 268/i, 580n: 9ii 143//, 215&//, 241/izz, 29211, 307//, 345&/Z, 3 7 3 " - 3 7 6 " 377//: 1 1 47//, 62//, 151&/Z. 152, 154". i 5 5 & " > 3 5 4 " . 3 5 5 " - 3 5 6 " : 1 2 99//, 140//, (p225), 338//, 427, 469//, 5 1 8 , figs. 2 1 , 34, 114. 125, 163, 188, 200, 218, 223: 1 3 95//, 113-14,

161//,

163//,

173//.

MAGUS

XadTm. M u h a m m a d Ibn Ishak al-: Fihrist, 1 3 287/1, 14 690// Na/ari, Giovanni Battista: Delhi tramutatume metallica \ug>ti tie, 12 13 88// X i k e p h o r u s B l e m m i d e s , 1 2 441// Norton, S a m u e l : Catholicon ph\sicoram, 12 fig. 221; Mercurius rnlii'ivus, 1 2 f i g s . 122. 214 N o r t o n , T h o m a s , 1 2 404//: "Ordinall of Alchimy." 12 404//; see also Mas. herm. s.v.; Theatr. (hem. Brit. s.v. O l y m p i o d o r u s : treatise in Berthelot, Coll. alch. specs, 9ii 377//, 420&//: 1 1 154//, 344//; 12 338//, 423//, 426, 456/z; I 3 9 7 & / 1 , 109//. 164//, 173/', 251//, 372&11, 430&//; 14 611, ion, 23Sen, 64//, 1 10//, 1 17//, 183&//, 335//. 38 qii. 493&/Z, 72B8cn: 1 6 408//'; 18 1 7wo: Petasios/Petesis q u o t e d in, 13 97. ' 3 9 " - 2 5 1 : 1 4 493 Oporinus, Johannes/Oporin, 13 154, i 5 5 , 169: 15 8 O r a n d u s , Eirenaeus, see Flamel s.i'.

188.

255;///, 256//, 2 6 1 , 263, 26-1111. 268, 270, 273////, 274////, 276//. 282//, 337/f, 398//, 403//, 406, 407//, 422; 14 4//, 5Semi, i n / . 14////, 21//, 37//, 39/'. 41&//. 45//. 49//, 58//, 80//, 1 10//, 1 17////, 119/J. 134////. 135/z/z, 136, 138//, 142&/J. '43> ' 5 7 " . ' 6 4 . 167//, 168////. 181//, 235//, 2 4 1 , 244, 245, 246&/Z, 284//, 295, 316////, 32011. 338, 354/z, 389&//, 401/z, 404/z. 405//, 416//, 419//, 451/', 460. 462//, 534//, 552//, 567, 570//, 623, 630//, 642//, 658//, 718/;, 727/i. 729n, 7 3 1 ; 1 5 37/C 16 376//. 389//, 454//, 460/z, 525n\ " S v m bolum S a t u r n i " i n , 13 398//, 407//

OSTANES

Exposition

Orthelius. see Theatr. cliem. s.v. Ostanes/Astanus, 9ii 244//. 376//, 386/r, 1 1 1 5 1 , 3 6 1 ; 12 4 5 1 : 1 3 299//, 359//, 414//, 428, 436, 4 3 7 : 1 4 5 - 6 , 317&//: a n d C l e o p a t r a . 1 2 483; 13 131, 191-2; Nile stone of, 11 1 5 1 , 3 5 5 ; 12 4 0 5 , 4 4 7 : 13 1 3 3 , 2 6 5 ; treatise in Berthelot, Coll. alch. IP'ccs, I2405//; M 3 1 7 / / ; " B o o k of O s t a n e s ' V ' L e Livre d'Ostanes," in " k i t a b el Fot.ul," Berthelot, Chiinie an moyeii age, 1 1 154/': 12 3 5 6 Sen, 405//, 536Sen: 13 lo^'i, 407&-//, 424&//. 445^-//

33

ALCHEMICAL

WRITERS:

PAXTHEL'S

Pantheus. Joannes Augustinus; trailsmutationi.\ metalhcae. 9 i i 215//; 1 1 62/;: 1 3 274>1 Paphnutia, 16 505 P a r a c e l s u s , see main index P e l a g i o s : t r e a t i s e in B e r t h e l o t . Coll. alch. grecs, 1 3 354&//: 1 4 3 6 &cn. 3211/ P e n o t u s . see Theatr. chem. s.v. P e r o n e l l e . see F l a m e l .s.v. P e t a s i o s . see O l v m p i o d o r u s s.v. Peter o f Toledo/Petrus Toletanus, 1 1 92//; 1 8 1 7 8 0 P e t r u s d e S i l e n t o . see Theatr. chem. 5.1'. Philalethes, Eirenaeus/Philaletha, 14 212: i d e n t i t y , 9 i i 204?;: 1 4 27//; Ripley Reviv'd, 9 i 289/), 5 1 6 / ; ; 1 2 187/z; see also Mas. herm. s.v. P i c o d e l l a M i r a n d o l a . G i o v a n n i , see Theatr. chem. s.v.; see also entry in main index P o r d a g e , J o h n , 9ii 250n, 3 7 3 ; 1 3 194/i: 1 6 50611: and Jane Leade, 1 6 505//, 506-17; S o p h i a in p h i l o s o p h y o f , 1 6 506&//, 5 1 5 , 5 1 8 ; WORKS: "Ei n Philosophisches S e n d Schreiben vom Stein der YVeissheit," 13 194//; 16 5 0 6 n: Sophia, 9 i i 250/!. 373//; 1 3 403//; 1 4 171/?; 1 6 50 6 « , 518// P o r t a , G i a m b a t t i s t a d e l l a : De distillationibus, 1 2 f i g . 7 6 P r e i s e n d a n z , K . , see M a g i c P a p y r i s.v. Prodromus Rhodostauroticus, 13 411//; T f r i i j Hermes in, s e e Verus Hermes• I r e n a e u s A g n o s t u s , p s e u d . (F. G i cnk ) , Prodromus Fr. R.C., 14 j „r ~

SENDIVOGIUS

Q u e r c e t a n u s , see Theatr. chem. s.v. Rasis, see R h a z e s R e i t z e n s t e i n , see main index Reusner, Hieronymus: pseud. "Franciscus Epimet h e u s , " 1 3 i8orc; Pandora ( 1 5 8 8 ) , 9 i 560M; 9 i i 3 8 0 ; 1 1 4 7 ' ! . 62//, 1 0 7 n , 1 6 m , 351"498)7, 4 9 9 , 5 0 0 , figs. 13. 231, 232; 13 i8on, 321, 4 0 1 , 4 1 8 , 4 2 0 , 426?!, 4 2 7 , 4 5 8 , fig. B4; 1 4 2 3 , 5&n, 7 3 , 1 4 4 , 2 3 8 , 493/z, 6417/, 6647?, 700 Rhazes/Rhasis/Rasis/Abu Bakr Muhammad i b n - Z a k a r T y a ' al-Razi", 1 2 423/;; 1 3 1 5 0 , \~6n, 377&n, 3 9 2 - 1 4 -jn, 320//: 1 5 1 9 ; 1 6 4 0 3 / / ; "Excerpta ex libro luminis luminum," 13377;/; see also Art. aunf: "Opusculum authoris ignoti" Rhenanus, Johannes: e d . , Harmoniae inperscrutabilis chymico-philosophicae Decades duae, 1 2 4 6 5 Soils e puteo emergentis, 1 2 203//; 1 3 416//,//g. B 7 Richardus Anglicus, see Theatr. chem. s.v. R i p l e v , Sir G e o r g e , 8 394; 9ii 393; 1 2 490— 5 0 1 , 5 * 9 ' 5 4 7 ' 13 2 7 4 , 4 1 0 ; 1 4 2 4 6 , 2 5 4 , 683;/; Cantilena Ripiaei, 9 i 4 1 2&c/i; 9ii 3 7 3 " ; 1 2 4 9 1 - 5 0 1 ; 1 3 1 10//; 1 4 369-75. 378-83, 386-8, 401, 4 29-43.445.449-53.458-65, 4 9 8 ; 1 6 5 19//: Chymische Schrifften, 9ii 230n, 3 7 3 ' ^ 1 3 283/1; 1 4 2 1 n, 117n> 126"l35n> l37' "Duodecim portarum axiomata p h i l o s o p h i c a ' V L i b e r d u o decim portarum," see Bibl. chem. cur.; Theatr. chem. s.v.; " M e d u l l a , " see Theatr. chem. B n t Opera' omnia chemica, 8 394*1; 9 i i

34

ALCHEMICAL

WRITERS!

PANTHEUS—SENDIVOGIUS

215&H, 1 1 3 5 5 « , 356/z; 1 2 336;;, 338"/;, 400^. 4 3 3 , 446, 45977, 4 6 g & « , 4 9 1 " , 492/i; 1 3 27871, 3747777, 408?!, 41471, 4 4 6 ; 1 4 237/, 64, 1 3 5 ' ; , 154'i, 36077, 40177, 40477, 63077, 65777; 1647277; Ripley Reznv'd, see P h i l a l e t h e s s.v.; Scrowle, 9 i 45277, 68277; 9 i i 3 7 2 , 4 2 1 ; 1 2 43377, 49777, 498, Jigs. 30,92,196,228,251,257:13 24777, 2 6 1 , 37477, 399&/J, 40377, 4*8,fig- B 5 ; I 4 7 5 , 4 9 3 7 7 , 6 8 1 7 7 ; belonging to an "Verses Emblematicall Scrowle," see Theatr. chem. Brit.

Roth-Scholtz, F.: ed., Deutsches Theatrum chemicum, 1 3 1 9 4 " ; 1 4 3 1 " ; 1650672 R u l a n d ( R u l a n d u s ) , M a r t i n : Lexicon alchemiae, 9i 867/, 23671, 533'!, 5 3 7 » : 9 » 20577, 21477, 2 1 5 , 24177; 1 1 3 4 4 , 356&M; 1 2 340, 390, 3 9 3 - 4 . 4 0 4 , 4 2 5 , 48477, 49877, 102103"1 1 °}2512"; 1717177, 1 7 3 & 7 7 , 17477, 1 7 6 , 18077, 19077, 193, 194, 207, 208, 2687777, 32177, 35977, 37577; 1 4 1477, 3177, 4977, 5777, 8777, 13977, 14377, 15777, 1 5 9 , 18877, 195, 24677, 26377, 31377, 3 5 5 . 36677, 3 9 4 " . 4 9 3 " . 5 4 5 . 5 4 7 - 6837777, 69177, 7 0 7 , 71277

Rosarium philosophorum, 1 1 9877; 12 1 6 7 , 188, 35977, 4 2 9 , 43877, 4 7 0 , 47177; 1 4 2, 1 5 , 2 1 , 6 5 , 67477, 18 1780; a u t h o r s h i p , 1 1 9277; see also Art. aurif.; Bibl. chem. cur.; De alchimia, v o l . II " R o s a r i u s , " 1 3 3 8 7 ; 1 6 5 2 7 ; see also De alchemia s.v. " R o s a r i u s m i n o r " Rosencreutz, Christian (pseud, of J o h a n n Valentin A n d r e a e ) , 13 120; a u t h o r s i d e n t i t y , 1 1 3487777; 1 6 40777; Chymische HochzeitlChrmical/ Chemical Wedding, e d . F. M a a c k , 8 9077; 9 i 4 5 2 , 53377, 58cm; 9 i i

R u p e s c i s s a , J o h a n n e s de/Jean d e Roquetaillade, 9ii 226; 13 1 1 7 , 15877, 17377, 268, 27777; " D e c o n f e c t i o n e veri lapidis p h i l o s o p h o r u m , " see G r a t a r o l u s s.v.; Theatr. chem. s.v. La Vertu et la propriete de la quinte essence, 9ii 22677, 37g&7?, 420&77; 1 1 1607777; 12 47777; 1 3 1177;, 18577, 26877, 27777; 1 4 11077,68177,72777 R u s k a , J. F.: ed., Buch der Alaune und Salze, 1432077,47277; " D i e siebzig B i i c h e r d e s G a b i r ibn H a j j a n , " 1 2 42377; " S t u d i e n zu M. I b n U m a i l , " 1 4

3 2 9 ; 1 1 348&T777; 12 48477, 518&77, 5 4 7 ; 13 228, 234, 265 278, 4 1 4 , 4 3 5 ; 1 4 3 2 , 3 7 , 3 1 2 , 40177,404,416,418,463,493, 62677, 6 5 8 , 7 3 1 ; 1 6 407&77 41677, 49777, 500; 1 8 1 6 9 2 ; The Chymical Wedding, tr. E. F o x c r o f t , 1 3 43477; 1 4 3277, 3777, 24877; (Andreae's other works are listed under his name in the main body of the index) R o s i n u s / Z o s i m u s , s e e ^ r t . aurif. s.v.; Zosimoss.tz.

3"; Tabula " smaragdina, see H e r m e s T r i s m e g i s t u s s.v.; e d " Turba philosophorum, see Turba philosophorum s.v. " D i e V l s I o n d e s A n s l e u s , " 9i 5»6ri: 9 i i 20077; 1 2 39271; 1 4 26277; 77i# Secret of the Golden Flower/T'ai I Chin Hua Tsung Chih, tr. R . Wilh e l m , see under W i l h e l m in main e d

lndex

S e n d i v o g i u s , M i c h a e l , 1 2 51177; Tripus chemkus, 1 3 2 7 8 ;

35

ALCHEMICAL

WRITERS:

SENIOR

ZOSIMOS

S e n d i v o g i u s (cant.): 46, 1 l i m i , 1 5 4 " . 338/1, 626/1, 701// see also Bib!, chem. cur.; Mas. ham.; Theatr. chem. s.v. Steinerus, Henricus: Dissertatio Senior (Zadith ben Hamuel/Mnchymico-medica inauguralis de Antimonio, 1 4 729// h a m m a d ibn U m a i l / I b n ' L ' m a i l a l - T a m T m l ) , 9ii 3 7 8 ; 1 1 9 4 , 161//: Stolcius de Stolcenberg, Daniel: 1 2 207//, 336//, 3 5 0 , 3 5 6 , 383, V i r i d a r i u m c h y m i c u m , 1 1 351'/; 475//, 511/1; 1 3 173//, 3 7 4 " , 4 2 3 ; 1 2 figs. 48, 1 7 3 , 2 2 2 ; 1 4 in, 2 / / , 1 4 23//, 1 7 4 , 240, 243, 295//, 3W» 5> i68H; 1 6 494// 3 1 9 , 409, 4 1 6 , 563, 568: I 6 4 1 8 , Synesius: treatise to Dioskoros/ 458, 495, 496; D i o s c o r u s (in B e r t h e l o t , Colt. de.s i d e n t i t y , 1 2 4 7 5 / / : 1 4 3//, 165//, alch. grecs), 9ii 244;/: 1 2 4 2 3 / / ; 1 3 560; 173// WORKS: Tabula smaragdina, see H e r m e s T r i s De chemia ( 1 5 6 6 ) , 1 2 475Sen, megistus 4 8 6 , fig. 1 2 8 (1st e d n . ) ; 1 3 T h e o s e b e i a , see Z o s i m o s s.v. 109//, 321&/Z, 404//; 1 4 3&//, T h o m a s Aquinas, pseudo: 6//, 9//, 21/f, 27//, 34//, 36//, attrib. Aurora consurgens, see 77— 8, 8o&/i, 110//, 1 1 7 , >54/', Aurora consurgeus s.z*. T h o m a s 162////, 164//, 169//, 172//, A q u i n a s (pseud.); 180////, 181//, 292//, 319//, "De alchimia," Leiden MS. 320, 3 7 1 , 386//, 412//, 493//, C o d . Y o s s i a n u s 2 9 , 5 pi. X Y I I 1 ; 1 2 figs. 9, 1 7 , 20, 38, 90, 99, 528//, 560, 566//, 6 3 0 n n : 1 6 3 5 3 n , 403//, 414//, 4 5 4 " , 129, 140, 1 5 2 , 2 0 1 , 2 4 1 ; 13 468//, 483&ZZ, 484 n, 494//, 1 10/2,278// G . M e v r i n k , Aquinas; 497&/Z (see a l s o Bibl. chem. cur. s.v.; Theatr. chem. s.v.): Ahhandlung iiher den Stein, 12 Tabula chymica, 12 349«, 34 1 n 475//; Thurneisser zum T h u r n , Leonhart: R u s k a , J . F., " S t u d i e n z u M. ibn Quint a essentia, 1 2 fig. 9 1 Umail," 1 4 3«; La Toysan d'Or, see A11 mm vel/u.s s.v. S t a p l e t o n , H. E., a n d H u s a i n , Tractatus aureus, see H e r m e s T r i s M. H . , " M . b. U m a i l : His D a t e , megistus W r i t i n g s , a n d Place in A l c h e m Trismosin, Salomon: ical H i s t o r y , " 1 4 3/), 77/1//, 80n, " S p l e n d o r solis" L o n d o n B M 165n, 56on: M S . H a r l e y 3 4 6 9 , 1 2 Jigs. 32, 9 5 , 134, 166. 2 1 9 ; 1 3 9 5 ; S t a p l e t o n , H . E., a n d H u s a i n , M. H . / A l i , M. T . , e d s . , Three e d . J . K., Splendor solis, 1 1 1 5 3 ; Arabic Treatises on Alchemy by 1 3 8 g n , 268; 1 4 4 6 5 ; Muhammad Bin Umail, 1 2 4 7 5 n ; see also Aureum vellus s.v. 1 4 77zi; 1 6 4 8 3 n T r i t h e m i u s o f S p o n h e i m , 1 1 360;/ S e n i o r , A d o l p h u s : Azoth, 12 99// Turba philosophorum, 9 i i 220, 2 4 1 ; 1 1 S o p h e t h e Egyptian/Boo/r of Soph, see 980//; 1 2 363, 422//, 4 4 m , 4 6 2 , Z o s i m o s s.v. 47ln< 475> 1 4 3//, 7//, 21/1, 76, Steeb, Joannes Christophorus: 1 6 4 , 165, 180, 243//, 318//, 5 2 5 n , Coelum sephiroticum, 1 1 92//, i 6 o n , 657//, 669//, 70 171; 1 6 484//, 5 2 ; 3 5 6 n ; 12 5 1 7 " ; 1 3 102, 109?/, a p p e n d i c e s , 9 i i 193&//; 188/1, 2 6 3 n , 264//, 418//; 1 4 4 1 / 1 , e d . J. F. R u s k a , 9 i i 193W,

36

A L C H E M I C A L WRITERS! SENIOR

213&/7, 345/7 3 9 4 ; 1 1 47//, 92&/?, 1 5 4 " , i 6 i / z ; 12 66//, 99//, 1 1 2 , 193//, 336//, 356////, 359//. 4 2 9 , 435/7/;, 4 4 9 » » , 475&/1/7, 13 88/?, 101, 102//, 484//; 103&///;, 109//, 139////, 173//, 188, 2 7 4 , 287;;, 401/z, 403&//, 4 1 4 n , 4 3 9 ; 1 4 7/z, 1 1//, 15, 2 7 , 3 6 , 4 1 , 45//, 6 5 , 117/i/z, 1 3 5 , 1 3 6 , 138//, 1 4 3 , 180/i. 181//, 240, 245//, 2 5 9 , 335//, 389//, 4 1 5 , 4 6 0 , 4 9 4 , 5 5 2 , 654/;;;, 65571, 683/1, 727/1', 1 6 398/1. 402/;", 41272 T 467//, 4847/. 496//; and Arisleus, 9ii 220Sc»: Balgus in, 1 2 4 6 2 , 1 3 41472; Eximindus/Eximenus in, 12 42$8cn, 4 2 9 ; Mundus/Parmenides in, 9ii 2 i 3 & / z , 2 2 o ; I 2 3 6 3 & / / ; 1 3 102,

ZOSIMOS

Vigenerus/Blaise de Vigenere, see Theatr. chem. s.v. "Visio Arislei," in Cod. Berol. Lat. Q 584, 1 2 449&//; 1 3 88//, 403&//; see also Art. aurif. s.v. "Rosarium philosophorum" and s.v. "Visio Arislei"; see also Ruska s.v. "Die \'ision des Arisleus" Vreeswyck, Goosen van: De Groene Leeuw, 1 2 fig. 51 Waite, see under Mus. herm.; see also entry in main index Wasserstein der H'cysc/! (Ein chymisch Tractatlein), 1 2 5 0 9 ; 1 3 138//, 139". 141&:// Wei Po-yang, 8 91677; 1 3 2 7 3 , 4 3 2 , 4 3 4 ; 14 ^ 3 ; 1 6 41 7&«; " A n Ancient Chinese Treatise on Alchemy Entitled Ts'an T ' u n g Ch'i," tr. Lu-ch'iang Wu and T. L. Davis in Isis, 9 i 52972;

439'' Paris MS. B N Cod. Lat. 7 1 7 1 , 1 2 f i g . 208; see also Art. aurif. s.v. Valentinus, Basilius (pseudo), 1 2 40477, 508; 13 26472; 1 4 241&.-/2,

1 2 453'z; 1 3 161/2, 27377, 14 1 5 4 „ , 2 4 8 , 3 1 7 & 7 ; , 4037;, 4 9 0 , 4 9 5 , 6 2 6 , 672/7, 711/7, 74877; 1 6 497" Welling, Georg von, 1 4 2 3 5 ,

415n' identity, 1 2 5 0 8 ; Chymische Schrijften, 1 2 50872; 1 4 3/2, 404&/2, 4 15&72, 4 1 68c?7 7?: Triumphwagen Antimonu/Triumphal Car/Chariot of Antimony, 9 i 5 3 7 ; 1 4 46777; "Occulta chemicorumphilosophia"in, 14140/2; see also Mus. herm. s.v.; Theatr. chem. s.v. Vaughan, Thomas, 9 i i 204/7; 1 4 27/2;

Opus Mago-Cahbalisticum et Theosophicum, 1 4 23577/7, 32372, 329/2 Wilhelm, Richard, tr. The Secret of the Golden Flower, see main index Zacharius, see Theatr. chem. s.v. Zadith, .v^ Senior Zosimos (of Panoplis), 8 9 2 9 ; 9i 5 3 2 , 5 3 7 ; 9 i i 11877, 386/1; 10 630, 7 6 7 ; 1 1 9472, 120/2, 1 5 1 , 154/2, ' 59~6o, 16177; 1 2 4 0 8 - 1 0 , 4 2 2 7 7 , 4 5 6 - 6 1 , 4 7 2 , 51777; 1 3 168&77,

Works, ed. A. E. Waite, 9ii 204//; 1 4 27/7 Ventura, Laurentius, 1 2 3 5 6 ; De raticme conficiendi lapidis philosophici, 1 2 47177; see also Theatr. chem. s.v. Verus Hermes (in Prodromus Rhodostauroticus), 1 3 11 cm, 263/2, 26972, 276; I449377

2 6 5 , 3 5 4 , 3 7 2 , 3 8 3 , 41472, 43977; 1 4 2 7 , 309, 3 5 3 , 3 5 4 , 3 7 4 , 49077, 5 5 8 , 590, 5 9 1 , 6 2 6 , 6 2 7 , 7 4 8 ; 1 6 35377, 40377, 4 1 7 ; 1 8 1280, 1 7 0 0 ; TITLE: "The Visions of Zosimos," 1 3 8 5 - 1 4 4 ; and krater, see main index s.v. and Mass, comparisons, 11 403-6,413;

37

432n; 401/2, 65577, 40877, 323;

ALCHEMY Zosimos (cont.): and omega/round element, 9 i i 3 7 7 ; 10 7 2 8 ; 1 1 92/1, 3 6 6 ; Rimas, 1 3 287/;; as "Rosinus," 9 i i 2 4 M ; 12 530&77 ^ee also Art. aurif. s.v. Rosinus );

tian." in Berthelot, Coll. alch. grecs, 12 413"; 14 1687?, 353&«: 'Concerning the Art'V'Sur r a r t • a n d o t h e r treatises in Berthelot, Coll. alch. grecs, 5 2 0 0 n , 5 1 2 n , 6 7 1 n; 9 i 5 3 7 n \

and

Theosebeia/Euthicia,

9i

9 i i 1 i8n,

372;

12 408;

14

1 2 Q

„

L 6 L

„

13 96n, 372;

181/7, 2 4 5 & K , 3 2 1 " ;

16 505&/J;

1 8 1 2 8 0 (see also Art. aurif.: "Rosinus ad Euthiciam"): t o r t u r e in, 1 1 3 4 5 ;

1 4 451/1;

_

4 5 ?

283; 359-

11

297,

374-5.

66, 80, 3 5 6 , 2/3.

359".

324/1,

420:

39271;

85-144,

13

370, 439:

1 4

45

of

Sophe

the

414":

";

Egyp-

a l c h e m y / a l c h e m i s t ( s ) 9 i 43377; 628-31, 633, 7 2 7 - 8 , 746;

8«,

35571,

336n, 456n,

-

8

66

„

5 1 ? W

96/;, 139/1.

270&H,

WORKS:

"Book

4

127//,

12 1

;

92",

j5g?!

„ , 8cm, 4058C/;, 4 0 8 " , 1 2

86&«m,

344-55,

410-12,

,

1 5 4 n > 3 4

„. 3Q2„

s66

visions of, 5 2 0 0 , 4 8 4 , 55371; 9 i i

307/1, 37677; 1 1 l 5 2 n

359/;, 14

_3CM;

1 3

12477,

126n,

168/1,

26571,

370/1,

371;;,

27I, 6 / ; , 2 7 / I ,

113/;,

30977,

316/1,

31777,

32171,

555".

591".

626/7,

663/1,

6837;; 1 6 35377/?, 4037?, 472/?

10 11

1 5 0 - 4 . 344- 4 4 ° . 707; ! 2 3 4 2 - 3 . 362, 3 7 6 , 394, 404, 4 5 1 - 2 , 558, 564; 13 106, 1 2 1 , 158, 2 1 9 , 278, 3 9 3 ; 1 4 6 5 4 . 7 9 0 - 2 : 1 6 (p 1 6 5 ) , 3 5 3 - 4 ; 17 198; i 8 264, 380, 638, 674, 1281; TITLES: " T h e Alchemical Interpretation of the Fish," 9 i i 2 3 9 - 6 6 ; Alchemical Studies, 13; "Alchemy and Psychology," 1 8 1 7 0 0 - 3 ; " B a c k g r o u n d to the Psychology of Christian A l chemical Symbolism," 9ii 2 6 7 - 8 6 ; "Faust and Alchemy," 1 8 1 6 9 2 - 9 ; " T h e Fish in A l chemy," 9 i i 1 9 3 - 2 3 8 ; "Foreword to a Catalogue on A l chemy," 1 8 1 6 9 1 ; "Individual Dream Symbolism in Relation to A l c h e m y , " 1 2 4 4 - 3 3 1 ; " I n troduction to the Religious and Psychological Problems of A l chemv," 1 2 1 - 4 3 ; Psychology and Alchemy, 1 2 ; "Religious Ideas in

38

Alchemy." 12 332-554; aberration of, 1 2 3 9 5 , 5 1 5 ; 2

13

52:

and active imagination, 1 1 7 9 3 ; afftictio arurnae in, 16408/7; allegorical aspect of, 1 1 3 4 4 ; 1 2 40; 1 3 88; anima complex in, 9 i 5 1 6 ; Arab, see Arab(s); arcane: remedies, 1 3 1 5 8 ; terminology of, 1 3 1 5 7 , 1 6 9 , 2 3 1 : art of, 1 2 5 6 4 ; 1 3 8 6 , (/>£6i, 64), 158, 1 7 1 , 267, 383; 1 6 41471: black, 1 2 8 5 , 1 0 1 ; dangers of, 1 3 139&71, 1 6 4 , 3 0 2 , 4 2 9 - 3 5 , 4 3 9 : as divine gift, 1 4 4 4 3 : forbidden, 1 3 1 5 4 ; kabbalistic, 1 3 148/7; magic, 1 3 1 5 6 ; of metals, 1 3 86; nature its basis, 1 6 4 1 1 , 4 1 3 ; "requires the whole man," 1 8 1 4 1 4 ; royal, 1 3 2 5 2 , 3 5 5 ; rules of, 1 3 2 6 7 ; sacred, 1 3 9 9 ; secret(s) o f , 1 3 997?, 1 1 3 : 1 6 4 1 1 , 4 9 8 , see also below secret doctrine of and see secret(s) s.v. of opus/art:

ALCHEMY a s c e n t a n d d e s c e n t in,see a s c e n t a n d d e s c e n t s.v. in a l c h e m y ; assimilation process in, 14 455_7; Byzantine, 18 479; a n d C a b a l a , 1 4 18, ig8cn, 6 5 2 ; and Catharism, see below heresy ; C h a m ( b l a c k n e s s ) in, 1 4 43801; and chemistry, 7 3 6 0 - 1 ; 9ii 2 4 2 , 2 4 6 ; 1 1 4 4 8 ; 1 2 26, 40, 3 3 2 , 3 4 1 , 3 4 2 , 3 4 3 , 380, 4 0 1 , 4 3 2 , 5 0 2 , 5 1 6 ; 13 2 5 2 - 3 ; 1 4 1 4 7 , 320W, 3 3 6 , 4 4 6 , 486, 6 5 4 - 5 , 6 6 5 , 6 7 7 , 686, 6 8 7 , 7 5 7 ; 1 5 4 0 ; 1 8 8 1, 1 6 9 1 ; " c h i l d " i n , 1 1 738; C h i n e s e , see C h i n e s e a l c h e m y ;

a n d circle, s q u a r i n g of, 7 367; classical, 1 2 3 3 2 , 5 5 7 ; 1 3 138, 160,377; a n ( ^ c o r t i c e s / s c o r i a e , 9i 5 7 6 ; d e c l i n e of; 12 43, 332, 502; 1 4 446, 5°9; as d o c t o r s a n d d r e a m a n a l y s t s , 16 401; d o c t r i n e , as s y m b o l o f u n c o n scious processes, 9ii 278; in E a s t a n d West, p a r a l l e l d e velopment, 8 916; a n d e n e r g y , c o n c e p t o f , 8 90; 9 i 68; E t h i o p i a n in, 9 i i 3 2 9 ; a n d "first son o f t h e m o t h e r , " 9 i 74! G e r m a n , 18 17;

a n d C h r i s t , see C h r i s t s.v.: Christian, 12 3 1 , 4 1 , 457; 14 147, 7 7 2 - 3 ; a n d C h r i s t i a n : d o g m a , 1 2 26,

G n o s t i c i s m in, 9 i i 2 6 7 , 3 6 8 ; 1 1 l 6 ° ; 1 3 l 8 4 ' 2 3 6 - 2 5 2 ; 14 374; 1 6 4 7 3 ; 1 8 1480, 1 5 1 6 ; S o a l o f ' 1 2 2 3 4 - 5 > 365- 3 7 5 -

4 1 ; 14 3 5 3 , 4 2 5 , 4 5 7 ) 486, 509; imagery, 14 347; mystery p a r a l l e l , 1 3 13771; m y s t i c i s m , 1 2 452; p n e u m a , 14 252; quaternity p a r a l l e l , 1 4 1 2 2 - 4 ; salvation, 1 3 3 9 4 ; v i e w o f t h e w o r l d ,

3 8 6 , 4 1 3 ; 1 3 1 6 1 , 198, 220; 1 4 1 0 4 ' 759- 7 b 3 _ 4 ' g o l d e n a g e o f , 1 3 205, 2 5 1 ; G r e e k , 1 1 263; 1 3 1 2 8 , 187/1, 2 54> 278, 3 5 7 , 3 7 1 ; 1 4 1 5 5 , 3 l 6 , 6 2 6 ' 6 s 7 ' 7 1 5 ' 7 3 ° ; 18

14 507;

1700

a n d C h r i s t i a n i t y , 1 2 26, 40, 509; 14 525, 643; and Apocalypse, 1 4 633; coniunctio vs. mystic m a r r i a g e , 1 4 106, 5 2 4 - 5 , 6 6 4 ; e a r t h a n d m o o n in, 1 4 6 3 0 ; a n d ecclesiastical s v m b o l i s m , 1 4 6 8 8 ; a n d t h e Mass, see Mass s.v.; a n d opus divinum, 12 557; Protestant and Catholic, 14 509; a n d r e d e m p tion, 1 2 4 1 4 , 5 5 7 ; a n d s h a d o w , 14 704; symbolism compared, see a l c h e m y , s y m b o l s in s.v. Christian; transformation of substances, 12 420; a n d C h u r c h , 1 2 4 1 , 4 5 1 ; 13 1 9 6 ; 1 4 3 2 6 , 3 4 7 ; 1 5 28; persec u t i o n b y , 1 1 i o 5 n (seealso below heresy);

(see

also

ALCHEMICAL

WRITERS 5.v. M a g i c P a p y r i ; tetrasomia); g r o w t h of, 9ii 235; 1 4 353; a n d Hellenistic s y n c r e t i s m , 1 3 1 34! a n d heresy, 11 3 6 o n ; 1 2 40, 93, J44; 13 277: 14 774; C a t h a r i s m , 9 h 234; 1 3 2 7 7 & n ; G n o s t i c i s m , 1 1 160; 1 3 236; a n d H i l d e g a r d o f B i n g e n , 10 766; immaturity of, 1 6 498, 533; incentive for, 9i 544; a n d i n d i v i d u a t i o n , 9i 86, 5 5 0 , 5 7 ° ; 1 2 1, 40, 4 4 8 , 5 5 5 ; 1 3 140, 2 2 0 , 4 3 9 ; 14 543; J o h n ' s anticipation o f , 1 1 733; J un g' s r e d i s c o v e r y o f , 1 8 4 7 9 ; l a n g u a g e o f , 1 1 3 4 4 ; 1 3 90,

39

ALCHEMY

ALCIATI

a l c h e m y {cant.): 1 1 6 . 138. 194. 199. 396; 14 354, 374. 720. 737: and C h u r c h . 1 3 134: L a t i n . 9 i i 1 4 3 : 1 3 87/1. 1 2 4 . 187*;. 2 5 4 . 3 7 4 N : 1 8 4 7 9 . 5 3 3 . 1530: leitmotiv o f . 1 3 9 4 : lightning as s v m b o l in. 9i 533&H:" l i t e r a t u r e o f . 1 3 88. 109. 252: l o n e l i n e s s o f . see behnv s o l i t a r y life of: as htdus puerorum c h i l d ' s p l a v . 1 2 3 0 2 . fig. 9 5 : a n d M a n i c h e i s m . 1 2 469/;: Mater A l c h i m i a . 9ii 267. 368: 1 4 1 4 . 1 5 . 8o»i. 3 6 0 : m a t t e r in. 9ii 120: 1 3 175: 1 4 238. 3 1 9 . 336. 509: m e a n i n g s in. m a n v i n t e r c o n n e c t e d . 1 3 90: medieval. 7 3 6 1 : 9ii 334: 1 3

2 1 0 : spiritual t r e n d s in. 13 i8o/i {see also P a r a c e l s u s >.r. a s alchemist!: paradoxes ambiguities of, 14 90. 1 1 0 . 2 5 6 . 2 7 4 . 5 9 8 - 9 . 6 3 3 , 649: 1 6 498: personification in. 1 3 122: as p h i l o s o p h y philosophical, 7 360. 3 6 1 : 8 932: 9i 142: 1 0 7 2 7 : 1 1 47°'- 1 2 2 6 - l 7 2 . 3 3 2 403. 502. 554: 13 143. 145. 1 5 7 . 158H. 1 6 2 . 1 7 1 / ; . 1 8 4 , 1 9 8 . 254M: 1 5 2 8 : I 6 4 9 8 M : 1 8 1 6 8 4 . 1830: physical speculations of. 9ii 392-5: a n d p r e - C h r i s t i a n r i t e s . 1 8 61 6: p r o c e d u r e s , t h r e e a n d f o u r . 12 31: a n d p r o l o n g a t i o n o f life. 9i 241: psychic f a c t o r in. 1 2 4 0 3 : 1 3 173:

(/'4). 1 3 2 . 1 6 3 . 3 6 0 : 1 6 2 2 1 : m e d i t a t i o n in. 1 1 3 4 4 : a n d m o t i f o f hero's b i r t h . 9i 248'K mvstical aspect of. 1 3 116.

a n d psvchic identity. 1 3 122: psychological contentsignific a n c e o f , 7 3 6 0 : 1 2 ipp\. x). 26. 332: 14 335. 4 4 5 - 6 . 523. 677.686.694-7.711.737.772.

139~4°- 284: 1 6 354. 4 7 9 : and mythology. 13 252. 396: 1 4 4 0 1 . 486^-?;. 6 7 7 . 7 3 5 : a n d natural science. 9ii 266. 267. 274. 368: I 2 3 4 6 : 13 163: nature philosophy of. 5 1 1 y i : 1 1 153: 1 3 184, 198; 18 1 4 7 5 : N e g r o e s as s y m b o l s i n . 9 i i 3 2 9 : obscurity mystification in. 12 40.93.342-5.401-3,424.502: 1 3 138. 3 5 6 : 16 497&ai: " o b s c u r u m per obscurius." 12 41.332.345; pagan. 13 393: p a g a n e l e m e n t s in. 9ii 2 7 4 : 1 2 31- 547: p a r a b l e s o f . 1 1 344: 1 4 189: 13 166: 15 19. Paracelsan. 26-8: a n d G e r m a n alchemists. 1 3 1 6 2 : labor Sophiae o f . 1 3 2 0 9 ,

776-7- 779: 1 8 '700-3: p s y c h o l o g i c a l secrets o f . 13 90: and psychology, modern. 4 748: p s y c h o l o g y o f , 1 2 354: 13 125: 18 1 5 3 1 : quest for the unattainable, 13 '43: a n d revelation. 14 344: roval p a i r i n . see Gabricus. Beva: king and queen: sacrifice in. 1 1 3 6 1 - 3 : a n d science: m e a s u r e m e n t in. 1 4 1 4 7 : m o d e r n . 9 i i 1 4 4 {see also above c h e m i s t r y ; energy; natural science): secret d o c t r i n e of. 1 3 157. 164 {see also above a r c a n e s.v. s e c r e t of): smells in. 1 4 4 3 2 ;

40

ALCHEMY

ALCIATI

solitary life o f , 1 2 4 1 , 4 2 2 ; a n d s o u l , c o n c e p t o f , 9i 7 0 6 ; a n d soul in c h a i n s , 1 0 6 3 3 ; s p i r i t u a l d i s c i p l i n e o f , 7 3 6 0 ; 18 1590; s t a g e s in t h e i r w o r k , see o p u s , a l c h e m i c a l s.v. stages in symbols/symbolism, see alc h e m y , s y m b o l s in, below; t e r m s u s e d i n , 1 1 400; a n d t r a n s m u t a t i o n o f t h e elem e n t s , 8 90; trinitarian a n d quaternarian standpoints, 18 1 133; two parts o f (practica, theoria), see o p u s s.v.; U f o - f o r m and, 10 631; and unconscious, 9ii 191, 219;

c e n t r e ; c o l o u r ( s ) ; corpus myslicum; c r o w n ; d e v i l ; dogma; d r e a m s ; elements; elixir; fainiliar; f a n t a s y ; filth; fire; G o d ; head; hermaphrodite; Holy Ghost: I n c r e a t u m ; king: light; mandala; Mass; melancholy; metals; microcosmos; mount a i n ; oil; o p p o s i t e s , u n i o n o f ; pair: projection; quaternitv: queen; quicksilver; redempt i o n : r o t u n d u m ; scintillae; self; s e l f - k n o w l e d g e ; spirit; thinki n g ; t o r m e n t ; t o r t u r e ; transformation; tree; triad; u n d e r s t a n d i n g ; u n i o n ; visions; w a t e r ; woman a l c h e m y , s y m b o l s / s y m b o l i s m in, 9 i i

11 ! 0 5 . 375- 44o; 1 2 4 4 8 ; 1 4 457; a n d u n i t i n g s y m b o l , 9i 5 2 3 ; and w a s h i n g of black corpse, 11 423; w h o l e n e s s / t o t a l i t y in, 9 i i 2 6 5 ; 1 4 22, 7 1 6 ; Wilhelm a n d , 18 1 1 3 1 - 2 ; at w o r k , 1 2 figs. 2, 1 2 4 , 1 3 3 ,

265-6; 11 276, 755; 12 39-40, 5 1 6 , 5 6 5 , f i g s . 3 , 4 , 1 1 2 ; 1 3 106, 1 1 7 , 3 9 4 - 5 ; 1 4 633, 6 5 4 , 790; 1 6 2 1 9 , ( ^ 1 6 5 ) , 503; 1 8 1 6 9 1 , 1 7 0 0 ; TITLE: " A l c h e m i c a l S y m b o l i s m in the H i s t o r y o f R e l i g i o n , " 1 2 516-54; a n d Christian symbolism, 12 40, 5 1 8 , 5 2 6 , 5 5 4 ; 13 3 9 4 ; 1 4

137'

' 4 3 - l44>

525:16533;

t h e w o r k , s t a g e s in, see o p u s , ala n d d r e a m s y m b o l i s m , 1 1 1 05; c h e m i c a l , s t a g e s in; 1 2 3 g , 40, 4 4 8 ; w o r k - r o o m o f , 1 2 fig. 1 4 5 ; 16 a n d ecclesiastical s y m b o l i s m , 1 6 399; 47 r> and yoga, 16 219; a n d G n o s t i c s y m b o l i s m , 1 2 40, 518, 554; see also a d e p t ; aqua permanens; a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e ; a r t i f e x : athaand individuation process, 1 2 n o r ; coniunctio; distractio: films 40, 5 5 5 ; philosophorum; hierosgamos; pictorial, 12 503; krater; lapis philosophorum; mediand psychology/structure of tatio; M e r c u r i u s ; nuptiae cityt h e u n c o n s c i o u s , 12 4 3 ; 1 3 g o ; micae; o p u s , a l c h e m i c a l : per e d u c t i o n of, to chemical substances, 1 3 3 g 6 ; r e g r i n a t i o ; prima materia; sal; t e t r a m e r i a ; t i n c t u r e : vas; two categories o f , 9ii 246; see also under a n i m a (soul): and wholeness, 9ii 265 ANIMALS: b i r d s , d r a g o n , fish, alchera/alcheringa/alcheringamijina, lion, p e a c o c k , serpent, stork, see A u s t r a l i a n a b o r i g i n e s s.v. uroboros; A n t h r o p o s ; aqua; " A l c h y m i s t i s c h e s M S , " see CODICES arsenic; astrology; baptism; AND MS V.R. Basel birth; blood; B o h m e ; Cathari:

A l c i a t i , A n d r e a : Emblemata,

41

5 261/7;

ALCIBIADES

AMBITION

A l c i a t i (cont.): 9ii 2 4 3 ; 1 3 35cm, 4 1 2 Alcibiades, 14 564 A l c m e n e , 5 450/1; alcohol, 2 133, 134; 9i 387; 9ii 353; 1 4 358//, 6 8 1 ; mythological analogue of, 5 200; u s e o f , 1 6, 2 6 , 3 3 alcoholic intoxication/alcoholism, 1 154, 190, 2 1 2 ; 2 116&//, 132, 133, 1 3 4 , 3 8 8 , 450//, 4 9 1 , 8 8 2 ; 3 3 2 8 ; 6 5 7 3 , 805; in J . ' s c a s e s , 1 1 9 3 , 1 9 4 , 1 9 7 -

A l e x a n d e r P o l y h i s t o r , 1 2 409/7 A l e x a n d e r , R o m a n c e o f , 1 3 403;;, 4 5 9 ; 1 4 157/1 Alexander a Suchten, 13 165 A l e x a n d r i a , 6 21; 9ii 145, 164, 2 4 i n ; 1 1 178; 1 6 505; philosophy of, 1 1 193 A l e x a n d r o s , 18 243 alexipharmakon, see M e r c u r i u s s.v. a l e x i p h a r m i c , 1 2 522n, 5 2 9 , 538, 549; 1 3 133, 170, 353», 390 Alexis, 14 96 A l e x i u s C o m n e n u s , 9ii 2 2 g " A l f a b e t d e s B e n - S i r a , " 1 4 5 7 in

204;

Alfidius,

" c u r e d by Jesus," 18 558, 6 2 1 ; in f a m i l y c o n s t e l l a t i o n , 2 1 0 0 6 , 1008; ' in g a l v a n o m e t e r e x p e r i m e n t s , 2 1032, 1033, 1 2 7 1 - 6 , 1 2 7 7 -

s.v. A l f o n s o X, K i n g o f Castile, 1788 A l f r e d the Great, K i n g , 18 650 a l g a , g e l a t i n o u s , 1 3 190/1

81;

A l g o n q u i n s , see A m e r i c a n

hysterical, 6 565;

see

ALCHEMICAL

WRITERS

18

Indians:

NORTH S.V.

paranoia of, 3 461; o f recruits, 2 1 3 1 5 The Pr/miA Id r i c h , C . R . , 1 7 live Mind and Modern Civilization, J.'s f o r e w o r d , 1 8 1 2 9 6 A l d r o v a n d u s , U l y s s e s , 9 i 53//; 1 4 5671, 7 1 - 4 , 9 3 , 9 8 ; and alchemy, 1 4 74; Dendrologiae libri duo, 9 i 223/7; 13458/1; 14 7 i & / / , 7 3 « a l e m b i c , 5 2 4 5 ; 1 4 81/1; three, significance o f , 9ii 380; see also vaslvessel aleph and tau, 13 271 a l e r t n e s s , 8 6 9 0 ; see also a t t e n t i o n " A l e x a n d e r , E m p r e s s , " see a s s o c i a t i o n - c h a i n s s.v. A l e x a n d e r the G r e a t o f M a c e d o n , 5 288; 9i 253, 604; 1 0 984; 12 4 5 7 & m ; 1 3 4 1 5 , 4 2 8 ; 1 4 6 5 , 241/1, 279n, 3 1 9 ; 18 509; as t h e " t w o - h o r n e d , " 5 283/2, pi. X X a ;

A l i , M . T . , see under ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: S e n i o r a l i c o r n , see ANIMALS S.V. alienation, 8 590; f r o m the world, 7 369 alienist(s), see p s y c h i a t r i s t ( s ) Ali Illahija ("extinguishers of light"), 5 5 8 m " a l i q u i s , " 3 1 1 7 , 2177? A l I r a q i , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS Abu'l Qasim. s.v. aljira, 1 1 7 8 2 A l k i a , 1 6 483n A l l a h , 1 0 3 9 8 , 6 2 2 ; 1 1 4 5 4 ; as monad, 18 1611 all-being, non-existent, 10 7 7 4 " A l l e g o r i a d e a r c a n o l a p i d i s , " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Art. aurif. s.v. M e r l i n u s allegoriae Ckristi, 1 2 20; see also C h r i s t s.v. " A l l e g o r i a e s a p i e n t u m s u p r a librum

see also D h u l q a r n e i n ; K h i d r / E l Khidr Alexander Jannaeus, 5 594

Turbae,"

see

ALCHEMICAL

COLLECTIONS: Bibl. chem. and Theatr. chem. s.v. "Allegoriae super librum Turbae,"

42

ALCIBIADES

AMBITION

see A L C H E M I C A L C O L L E C T I O N S : Art.

C h r i s t as, 1 4

aunf. a n d Btbl. chem. s.v. " A l l e g o r i a M e r l i n i , " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Art. aurif. s.v. M e r linus a l l e g o r y , 3 1 3 6 , 1 3 88; 1 5 1 2 8 : in a l c h e m y , 1 1 3 4 4 ; 1 2 40; Christian, 1 1 460; o f C h r i s t a n d d e v i l , 9 i i 1 27; o f C h r i s t / p i e t y , stork as, 1 3 4 1 7 {see also C h r i s t >.;•.): conscious, 13 121; ecclesiastical, 1 3 3 2 1 : euhemeristic, 13 395: o f M a r y , t h e r o s e is, 1 3 3 8 9 ; patristic, 1 2 20, 4 5 3 ; of sheep and shepherd, 12 72; a n d s y m b o l , d i s t i n g u i s h e d , see s v m b o l ( s ) J.V. A l l e n b y , A . I., 1 8 (P656/O: A Psychological Study of the Origins of Monotheism, 9 i i 4 2 7 " ; J . ' s f o r e w o r d . 18 1 4 8 6 - 9 6

423

A l p h i d i u s , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS S.V. A l f i d i u s A l p s / A l p i n e , 10 238 "also-I," 8 764 Also sprach Zarathustra, see N i e t z s c h e s.v. A l t , K o n r a d , 2 205n a l - T a b a r i , see T a b a r i a l t a r , 7 1 7 5 ; 9 i 3 8 0 ; 1 3 86; 4 3 4 ; 1 8 537; b o w l - s h a p e d , 1 3 86; censing of, 1 1 3 1 8 - 2 0 ; in d r e a m , 7 1 7 5 - 8 2 ; 1 7 2 7 5 , 277; high and low, 1 1 9 1 1 , 936; n u m b e r four, and, 1 1 90 a l t e r - e g o , 1 6 4 3 0 ; see also e g o alternation of day a n d night, 13 38 altruism, 4 654; abnormal, 18 1398; conscious, of extravert, 6 588, 972

A l l e n d o r f , J.L. K., 5 268

A l t u s , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS

A l l e n d y , R., 1 8 (//765H): Le Symbolisme des nombres, I 2 3 1 3 & / 1 Allgemeine Artzliche Gesellschaft f u r P s y c h o t h e r a p i e , see P s y c h o t h e r a p y , G e n e r a l Medical Society for alliteration, as s y m p t o m , 3 5 7 8 A l l - M e r c i f u l , t h e , G r e a t M o t h e r as, 7 379 "All-oneness," 6 52, 54 " a l l - o r - n o n e r e a c t i o n , " 8 264, 266, 272, 278, 376, 384 A l l p o r t , G . W . , 1 5 44n a l l u r e m e n t s , d i v i n e , g o d s as, 8 9 3 0 "all will b e w e l l , " 1 8 1 6 2 9 , 1640, 1641 A l m a M a t e r , u n i v e r s i t y as, 1 3 1 4 7 Almaricus/Almaric of Bene, and Holy Ghost M o v e m e n t , 9ii 138 a l m a V e n u s , see V e n u s i . i ' . a l m o n d - t r e e , see TREES S.V. almus, 5 5 i g w , p i . X I V a a l o o f n e s s , see isolation a l p h a a n d o m e g a , 1 3 2 7 1 , 363;

43

s.v.

alum/alumen, 12484/1; 13 375; 14 712; of Mercurius, 14712/1 A J v e r d e s , F.: " D i e W i r k s a m k e i t v o n A r c h e t y p e n in d e n I n s t i n k t h a n d l u n g e n d e r T i e r e , " 8 282n A l v e r n u s , see W i l l i a m o f A u v e r g n e A l y p i u s , 5 102 A l z e , L i b e r , see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: MUS. herm. s.v. L i b e r Alze amaritudofbhieTness, see sea s.v. bitterness amazement, 3 3 amber, 13 215 a m b e r g r i s , 1 2 5 3 5 ; 1 3 193/2 ambiguity: conviction a n d , 1 1 79; o f M e r c u r i u s , see M e r c u r i u s 5.v. dual ambitendency, 3 425; 5 253, 68on; 6 684, 7 0 5 ; see also a m b i v a l e n c e ambition(s): corruptive effect o f , 5 171; inordinate, 8 236;

AMBIVALENCE

AMERICAN INDIANS

a m b i t i o n ( rout.): love a n d . 1 7 222: o f mother. 17 133. 2 2 1 - 3 ; parents'. 1 7 247; u n f u l f i l l e d . 1 7 288 a m b i v a l e n c e . 3 4 2 5 : 4 26. 2 7 : 5 1 6 5 . 680/1: 6 6 8 4 . 705/1: 9 i i 2 4 : 1 6 384; 18 1 0 7 7 - 9 ; TITI.ES: " T h e A m b i \ a l e n c e o f t h e Kish S v n i h o l . " 9 i i 1 8 1 - 9 2 : " 1 he Concept of Ambi\alence." 18 1 0 7 7 - 8 1 ; of a n i m a . 9 i 3 5 7 : in e r o t i c j o k e s . 1 8 1 0 7 9 : of father imago. 4 742: o f instincts. 4 654: of m a t e r n a l attributes. 9i 158; o f s p i r i t , .see s p i r i t : see also a m b i t e n d e n c v A m b o i n a . 8 8421? umbra, see P a r a c e l s u s V.R. ARCANA A m b r o s e . St.. 5 1 5 8 : 6 3 9 2 ; 1 2 4 1 8 . 5 2 2 ; 1 3 3 8 4 " . 3 9 0 0 . 407/1. 4 4 8 ; 1 4 28. 1 4 8 . 285//. 3 7 2 . 4 7 4 ; and Apostles' Creed. 11 211; on Christian water symbolism, 9 i i 143&//: 1 1 3 1 3 : 1 4 3 7 2 : 011 heliosis, s e e keiiosi.s o n -.'rtv/'vessel s v m b o l i s m . 6 3 9 4 ;

beat: Ambrosn Episcoj>i super Ajx>rahpsm. 6 392&.-/1// ambrosia, fount of. 13 4 0 6 " A m e n (Egvpt). 9ii 322 A m e n o p h i s I\" ( E g v p t ) . 5 1 4 7 - 8 , fig. 5 : 8 9 2 : 1 4 356*; A m e n t e (Egvpt). 1 4 482 A m e r i c a ( n ) U n i t e d S t a t e s of A m e r ica. 3 1 2 4 - 5 ; 7 494: 8 7*8: 9i 4 8 : 1 2 8 6 . 8 7 . 1 7 8 . 200: 1 8 16. 24. 2 0 9 . 3 2 0 : TITLES: " T h e C o m p l i c a t i o n s o f American Psvchologv." 10 946-80: "Press Communique on Visiting the U n i t e d States," 18 1300-4: "Report on A m e r ica." 18 1284: areas of. 5 400: 10 937; N o r t h G e r m a n i c . 10 94; c o m m e r c e a n d i n d u s t r y i n , 18 >327: c o m m u n i s m a n d . 10 523: c o n s c i o u s a n d u n c o n s c i o u s in. 10 103: cross s y m b o l in, 4 4 7 7 : d e a t h o f f r i e n d in. 8 852; E u r o p e a n i m m i g r a n t s in, 1 0 18. 94, 9 4 8 - 9 : 18 1 1 1 8 : a n d E u r o p e a n s , d i f f e r e n c e s , 10

WORKS:

949-

Commentamis in C.antica Canlicoru m. 1 4 372//: De exeessu fratns. 1 4 4 7 4 " : De institution!- I'irgini.s. 6 3 9 2 ) 1 . • ^ q J . ' De interpellatione Job et David. 13 4 0 7 ; ; : De Xoe et area. 1 6 5 3 3 1 c De XLII mansionibus filiorum Israel. 1 3 44811; Epistolae. 1 4 37211; Explanationes in Psalmos. 9ii 143/1. 3 7 3 " : 1 4 148/1. 372//; Explanatio s\mboli ad initiandos. 1 1 211//; Hexameron. 1428/1,474//; Tractatus 111 Joannem. 1 1 313// A m b r o s e . St. ( p s e u d o - t : Exfxisitw

44

s

967^

I n d i a n i z a t i o n in, 10 18. 9 4 , 9 4 8 . 9 7 0 . 9 7 8 {see also A m e r i c a n Indians); i n i t i a t i o n in. 1 0 1 0 0 . 9 7 7 : case, o f business m a n . 7 75, 111. 117: J . ' s j o u r n e v to. see J u n g . s . r . : lack o f soul in. 10 926: laughter and emotional exp r e s s i o n , 10 9 5 . 9 5 3 - 4 . 9 6 4 ; as m a t r i a r c h y . 1 0 7 9 0 ; m o t h e r c o m p l e x e s of. 5 272; N e g r o - c o m p l e x of. 10 9 6 1 ; 18 1284: N e g r o e s i n . see N e g r o ( e s ) s.v. American; p r i m i t i v e laver in, 18 94, 3 4 1 ; p s y c h o a n a l y s i s in. 4 2 0 3 ;

AMBIVALENCE psychology,

complications

AMERICAN INDIANS of.

Miss M .

"C'.hiwantopel"):

10 9 2 7 , 9 4 6 - 8 0 ;

Cherokee, 5 522;

and restraint, lack of. 10 957: restlessness, 5 501?!; sexual problem/relationships. 10 932, 958; 18 1284; speech, 10 955-6; s p i r i t u a l i s m in, 1 8 6 9 8 , 700; star s y m b o l , 9i 680N: s t u d e n t s in, 7 1 7 2 ; 10 9 7 7 :

Dakota. 8 115, 116; H a i d a . 5 4 8 7 n . f i g . 32; H o p i . 13 270; Huichol Mexican, 8 1 2 1 ; Iroquois, 8 116; 13 132; Mavan Palenque Cross, 5 4 0 0 . pi. XLIr/: Natchez, petrifaction motif,

L'fos in, 1 0 5 9 9 - 6 0 7 ;

13

university, on "psvchologies." 8 659; 18 279; u n r e s t in, 1 8 630; way o f l i f e i n , 10 9 5 6 - 7 ; att i t u d e t o m o n e v , 1 0 9 7 5 : civic.

X a v a h o / X a v a j o , 9i 240; 1 0 960: 1 3 3 1 : a n d m a g i c s t o n e mvth, 13 130; mandala p a r a l l e l , 9 i 651/2; s a n d p a i n t irlgs7 0 0 - 1 ; 12Jig. 1 10: 1 3

17

231;

collective,

10

967-9;

132;

31; 18

d i v o r c e in, 10 248; m o v e m e n t in, 1 0 9 5 6 ; n a t i o n a l spirit o f . 1 0 9 7 5 ; p u b l i c i t y o f , 10 9 5 7 - 8 : s e l f - c o n t r o l o f , 1 8 1 2 8 5 : stand a r d s o f l i v i n g a n d m o r a l i t y . 10 9 2 9 ; u n i f o r m i t y o f , 10 9 2 9 : w o m a n patient, 1 8 339: w o m e n ' s c o l l e g e s in, 18 3 3 9 : see also N e w Y o r k A m e r i c a n I n d i a n s , 4 5 5 3 ; 5 20122. 220, 3 1 3 ; 8 7 8 1 ; 1 1 9 9 ; 1 4 3 6 5 .

1225;

New M e x i c o , 5 pi. X X I 6 : Xootka, Vancouver Island, 5 pi. X L I I ; O j i b w a v . 9i 24822; P u e b l o . 5 4 8 0 . 50122; 6 9 6 3 ; 10 1 2 5 , 1 3 2 , 184, 4 3 1 ; 1 1 474: 12 247; 1 3 3 1 : and F a t h e r S u n , 9 i 48, 84: 1 0 138; 1 2 1 7 1 ; 1 8 16, 5 6 7 , 6 2 9 , 630; m y t h o l o g y o f , 1 3 3 3 1 : s a n d - p a i n t i n g s o f , 13 3 1 ; 1 8

607/2: 1 8 (//552/I):

2 7 1 ; T a o s . 8 86:

NORTH, 8 1 2 2 ; 1 0 9 6 0 ; 1 3 1 3 2 .

10 978:

12

1 7 1 : 13 1 3 2 ; o n t h i n k i n g , 8

218;

66G;

18

16:

Achomawi, northern Calif o r n i a , 7 1542/: Algonquin, 8 1 1 6 ; .Aztecs, 5 Jig. 30; 12 2 4 7 ; " T h e Aztec Teoqualo." 1 1 339-43; cross/crucifixion o f g o d , 5 4 0 0 , 4 4 5 ; eucharist/ cult o f H u i t z i l o p o c h t l i , 5

S i o u x , 13 1 3 2 : T h o m p s o n and Shuswaps. B r i t i s h C o l u m b i a , 1 3 93/2: T l i n g i t . 5 pis. XXII//, XXXVI116; W i c h i t a , 1 3 132; Winnebagos. 9i 467, 474; m y t h s / l e g e n d s o f , 9 i 4 5 6 : in

5 2 2 , 672/2; 1 1 3 4 0 ; 1 3 107/2:

Hiawatha,

Having c e r e m o n i e s o f , 5 5 9 4 : 13 92; "Great Calendar S t o n e , " 1 2 f i g . 4 1 ; sacrifice o f g o d , 1 3 107/2; s t o n e , p r e g nancy t h r o u g h , 1 3 132: "teoq u a l o ' V g o d - e a t i n g , 5 526n:

5 4-4801,

475;

7

160: s o n n . 4 553; 5 275. 481: 17 79: 18 465: B a k a i r i . B r a z i l , 5 298//, 32 nr. Incas, 5 2 7 2 , 2 7 4 , (//460): Mu\seas. Peru. 5 407:

9ii 222: 1 1 3 3 9 - 4 3 . 406: 13

Peruvian, 13

107/i; 1 4 22 (\ee also Miller.

r o c k - d r a w i n g s o f , 5 2 1 7: 8 8 9

45

132;

AMERICANIZATION

A m e r i c a n i z a t i o n , 1 0 190, 9 3 2 amethyst(s), in a l c h e m y , 9i 5 3 7 Amfortas/Amfortas' wound, see W a g n e r : Parsifal A m i n a d a b , 1 4 2678cn A m i t a b h a , see B u d d h a 5.1'. A m i t a y u s , see B u d d h a i \ r . ; S u t r a s •s.z'. A m m a n , J . : Ein neuw Thierbuch, 12 fig. 2 3 9 A m m i a n u s Marcellinus, 18 703 A m m o n , J u p i t e r , see Z e u s / J u p i t e r A m m o n , King, 12 456" Ammon/Amon/Amun (Egyptian g o d ) , 5 14822; 9 i i 130; 1 4 35022, 35122; Ra, 5 147, 357; 1 2 f i g . 66; o f T h e b e s , 5 147 A m n a e l , 11 3 5 5 ; 1 3 99, 109, 265 a m n e s i a , 1 2 9 7 , 3 1 9 ; 3 16, 9 3 ; 7 4; 91213; anterograde, 1 3 1 9 , 345; for automatic phenomena during ecstasy, 1 58; o f childhood/infantile, 4 266, 369; difficulty o f d e t e r m i n i n g extent o f , 1 28 i — 2 ; disappearance u n d e r hypnosis, 1 257, 261, 270;

ANALYSIS

see also E r o s A m o r a i m (Talmud), 9ii 1 3 3 " Amorites, 10 398 A m o s , see BIBLE: O . T . S.V. " a m p h i , " see a s s o c i a t i o n - c h a i n s s.v. amplification, 7 1 2 2 & " ; 10 618, 646, 733, 7 7 1 ; 12 34; 18 173, 174; in 3.\chemy lamplificatio, 1 2 4 0 3 ; of archetypes, 8 403, 404; F r e u d a n d , 16 246; m e t h o d o f , 3 41322; self-, 1 4 6 5 5 a m p u t a t i o n , 1 3 40)72; see also c u t t i n g off Ampycus, 5 439 A m r i t a , 5 247 A m s e t , 13 360 A m s t e r d a m , 1 0 1050; First I n t e r n a t i o n a l C o n g r e s s o f Psychiatry and Neurology ( 1 9 0 7 ) , 4 2772, 73022 amulet(s), 9i 350; 1 3 66, 154, 156; a n d seals, 1 5 40; S h a m a n ' s , 5 pis. X X I I f t , XXXVIII; Trinity, 14 352 A m u n , see A m m o n / A m o n Amygdalos (almond-tree), see TREES s.v.

hysterical, 2 655, 657, 744; 6 837; infantile, 18 593, 594; in lethargy, 1 125; neurotic, 4 369; p e r i o d i c , 1 1, 1 7 - 2 0 , 24, 1 0 9 ; r e t r o g r a d e , 1 17, 246, 257, 3!9' a n d s o m n a m b u l i s t i c states, 1 4 1 , 108, 1 1 0 ; systematic, 1 7 199a amnestic blockages, 2 6 5 4 - 7 a m o e b a , 8 322 A m o g h a - s i d d h i , 1 1 852 "amok, running," 11 29 A m o n , see A m m o n Amorlamor, 13 234; perfectissimus, 1 2 3 8 9 ;

46

Anabaptists,

almond

11

32^2;

14

510;

18

1364 anabasis, 10 6 7 4 A n a c h m u s , see P a r a c e l s u s s.v. ARCANA: A n i a d a A n a c r e o n , b e a k e r o f , 9ii 3 3 1 ; 12 550 anaemia: cerebral, 8 952; neurotic, 6 643 a n a e s t h e s i a / a n a e s t h e t i c , 7 4, 6 / 4 1 5 , 270; areas, 9i 2 1 3 ; c e r e b r a l , 1 82; c u t a n e o u s a n d s e n s o r y , 18 9 2 2 ; of entire body surface, 1 112; hysterical, 1 73; systematic, 1 1 1 4 A n a h , 5 169, 1 7 1 , 280

AMERICANIZATION

anahata, 1 6 5 6 2 Anahita/Anaitis, see Ardvisura Anahita/Anaitis anal: bir t h t h e o r y , 5 2 7 7 - 9 ; complex, 18 1 0 5 5 - 6 , 1 0 5 8 ; eroticism, 4 53, 58, (p 76); fantasy, 18 1062; region, 5 2 7 6 ; see also anus analgesia, 1 262; total, 1 2 3 5 ; see also hypalgesia a n a l o gy( - i e s ), 3 2 5 , 2 1 8 ; 4 5 5 3 ; 5 146, 149, 192, 203; 7 235/455; 8 309; 13 83; 16 353; and associations, 16 96; fantastic, 7 348; formation of, 9ii 4 1 4 ; lunar, 7 2 5 0 ; magic by, 8 3 1 4 ; objective, 7 4 9 2 ; primitive, 13 4 4 ; of sexual act, 5 2 2 6 ; solar, 7 2 5 0 ; and symbol, see symbol(s) s.v.; telluric, 7 250; thinking in, 7 2 2 1 ; 17 4 4 analysis, 4 5 7 5 ; 6 9 1 0 ; 7 129, 2 1 8 , 2 2 5> 243/464. 4 6 1 ; 8 5 2 9' 9 i 8 3; 10 888; 16 275-6;

and active imagination, see active imagination; adaptation in, 18 1091 - 4 ; a im/goal of, 6 695; 7 387 ( see also aims s.v. therapeutic); of analyst, see analyst s.v. (see also below training; see also doctor s.v. analysis of); anamnestic, 17 1 7 7 - 8 0 , 1 8 4 ; beginning of, 8 4 9 7 ; and dreams, see dream(s) s.v. beginning; of children, 17 1 4 2 - 3 ; not a "cure," 8 1 4 2 , 1 4 3 ; dangers of, 7 192-3, 240/460, 4 6 8 ; 14 7 5 5 ; for analyst, 18 353; demands of, on doctor, 17 291;

ANALYSIS

and dementia praecox, 3 1 5 2 ; of doctor, see doctor s.v.; dream-, see dreams, analysis/ etc.; early days of, 12 5 ; effect of, 7 2 2 3 - 4 , 2 3 6 , 4 9 9 ; fantasy invention during, 4 413; first part of, 4 4 3 6 - 8 ; Freud's method, 3 2 9 8 (see also Freud; psychanalysis; psychoanalysis); group, 14 1 2 5 « ; and hysteria, 3 5 , 1 5 2 ; as i n i t i a t i o n p r o c e s s , 1 1 8 4 2 , 854;

and insight, 4 6 4 7 ; 7 2 2 4 ; and liberation of animal instincts, 7 4 3 9 ; on objective level, see objective s.v. level, interpretation/etc.; objective psyche, 12 48; of persona, 7 246/466; personal, 7 2 3 6 ; and archetypes, 9i 97; and production of conscious ego, 11 904; projection in, 6 4 0 2 ; prolonged, 12 5; psychology and, 7 5 0 2 ; of pupil, 18 575; as quickened maturation, 8 552; 18 399;

reductive, see reductive s.v.; of repressions, 7 202/443; and resistance, see resistance s.v.; and return to church, 18 6 7 1 ; second stage, 4 443, 452; self-, 4 4 4 9 ; 8 8 0 9 ; on subjective level, see subjective s.v. interpretations sublimation through, 7 71, 439; suggestion and, see suggestion s.v. psychoanalysis/etc.; symptom-, 16 igg; 17 176; and synthesis, 7 122; 9ii 4 1 0 ;

ANALYST

ANCIENT WORLD

analysis (cant.): 13 238; technique of, 7 4 4 0 ; training, 1 0 3 5 0 ; 1 6 2 3 7 , 2 3 8 , 3 6 6 ; 1 8 1 1 6 0 (see also analyst analysis of; doctor s.v. s.v. analysis of); of transference, see transference s.v.; and t y p e theory, 6 9 2 ; o f unconscious, see unconscious s.v.; unwillingness to terminate, 8 140; see also psychanalysis; psychoanalysis analyst: analysis of, 4 4 4 7 , 4 4 9 , 4 5 0 , 5 3 6 , (/>2 53), 5 8 6 , 6 3 3 ; 8 4 9 8 ; 1 6 8, 1 6 5 ; 1 8 3 2 3 (see also analysis.?.v. training; doctor s.v. analysis of); challenges to, 1 8 1 1 7 0 - 1 ; c o m p l e x e s of, 1 6 8; and dangers of unconscious, 1 4 753; and dream-interpretation, 8 498; fear of loss o f , 4 1 6 8 ; as hairdresser (in dreams), 1 3 47g; interference by, 4 6 2 5 , 6 3 4 ; lay, 1 1 5 4 5 ; loss o f balance by, 4 5 3 6 ; love of, 4 6 3 2 , 6 3 g , 6 6 3 (see also transference); neurotic, 1 8 3 4 5 ; not a s u p e r m a n , 1 8 4 9 7 ; own psychic problems of, 1 8 1 172; and patient, relationship, 4 4 3 5 , 5 3 6 , 6 6 1 : 8 1 4 5 - 6 , 5 1 5 ; 10 534; 17 173; 18 1172; patient's: projections onto, 1 8 3 2 2 ; of moral defects onto, 4 5 3 5 ; of parental imagos onto, 9i 1 2 2 ; o f personal imagos onto, 1 8 3 6 9 ; resistance to, 1 8 5 0 5 ; sexual fantasy about, 1 8 233;

48

personality of, 4 4 4 7 , 4 5 0 , 5 8 6 , 6 3 2 , 6 4 0 ; 1 0 8 8 8 ; and transference, 1 8 3 2 9 ; possibility of deceiving, 4 6 4 9 , 650; projection of analyst's psychol°g>' o n t o patient, 8 4 9 8 ; provocation by, 1 8 3 5 0 ; requirements for, 4 4 5 5 ; resistances of, 4 4 2 1 ; as saviour, see saviour s.v.; sex o f , and patients' reactions, 10 88g; "snake's eyes" of, 1 8 3 2 6 ; and transference, 4 4 2 8 - 9 ; 1 4 75 unconsciousness of, 1 0 8 8 9 ; winning i n d e p e n d e n c e of, 1 4 754s e e a l s o doctor; psychotherapist analytical: m e t h o d , 6 9 2 3 ; 1 6 1 4 0 , 276; 17 282; 18 1391; process/procedure: 4 6 2 6 ; end and goal of, 1 2 3 - 4 ; first part of, 14 181; psychology, see below; -reductive method, see reductive v.t'.; treatment, 6 8 1 2 ; 7 1 1 9 ; 1 4 i 8 o « ; a dialectical process, see dialectic/etc. s.v. p r o c e d u r e analytical psychology, 4 5 2 3 ; 7 (ppv, 7), 2g3«, 410, 431; 8 279, 5 2 9 ; 1 0 8 8 7 ; 1 2 1, gw, 4 1 1 ; 1 4 602; 16 118, 172; 18 1239, 1299, 1391, 1808-9; TITLES: "Analytical Psychology and Education," 1 7 199-229; "Analytical Psychology and Weltanschauung," 8 6 8 9 - 7 4 1 ; "Basic Postulates o f Analytical Psychology," 8 6 4 9 - 8 8 ; " G o o d and Evil in Analytical Psychol°gy>" 1® 8 5 8 - 8 6 ; " O n the Relation of Analytical Psychology to Poetry," 1 5 9 7 - 1 3 2 ; Prefaces to Collected Papers on Analytical Psychology, 4 6 7 0 - 9 2 ; Two Essays

ANALYST

A N C I E N T WORLD

on Analytical Psychology, 7; achievements of, 16 121; a n d active imagination, 1 1 793; a i m o f , see aims.v.i'. analysis; clash o f d o c t o r a n d c l e r g y m a n in, 1 1 5 4 8 ; dialectical m e t h o d of, 18 1 3 9 1 ; d r e a m - i m a g e s in, 5 4; d r e a m i n t e r p r e t a t i o n s in, see d r e a m s , analysis/etc. o f ; a n d e d u c a t i o n , see e d u c a t i o n and experimental psychology, 1 7 170; first use o f t e r m , 2 1 3 5 5 & n; fundamental viewpoints, 17 100-1; and normal psychology, 17 130; phenomenological standpoint of, 18 1233; and Protestantism, 1 1 544; and psychoanalysis, differentia t e d , 1 6 1 15; 1 7 9 9 ; self in, 1 1 808; 1 3 134; s o u r c e s o f , 1 0 22; a n d t e a c h e r , 1 7 108, 142; and unconscious, 11 7 7 9 and Weltanschauung, 8 701, 730; Z u r i c h S c h o o l o f , see Z u r i c h Society/School for Analytical Psychology; see also d e p t h p s y c h o l o g y anamnesis/anamnestic, 4 221; 7 182; 9i 3 1 9 ; 9 i i 7 3 , 2 7 9 ; 1 4 306; 1 6 34, 1 9 4 , 198, 2 5 1 , 303; 1 7 281; analysis, 1 7 1 7 7 - 8 0 , 184; o f fire-making, 5 2 5 0 ; in t h e M i l l e r f a n t a s i e s , 5 4 7 - 5 5 ; a n d psychoanalysis, 4 525, 528,

A n a n k e ( N e c e s s i t y ) , 5 l o a n , 426/1 anarchy/anarchism, 4 655; 6 322; H 144; psychic, 1 1 866 A n a s t a s i u s I ( P o p e ) , 6 23; Anastasius Sinaita: Anagogicac contemplationes, 1 6 553// anatman, 1 1 9 4 9 ; see also a t m a n A n a t o m i c a l Institute, 18 486 anatomy/anatomical/anatomist, 8 688, 7 1 7 ; 1 1 460; 1 3 1 1 ; 1 5 3 4 ; c o m p a r a t i v e , 5 26; 1 3 353//; dissection, 1 5 22; i n t e r i o r . 1 3 1 7 3 Sen; and psychiatry, 3 466, 467; and psychic disturbances, 3 323_32 A n a x a g o r a s , 5 67, 76, (^453); 1 2 410//, 4 3 3 , 435/1 A n a x i m a n d e r , 12 428// A n a x i m e n e s , 1 2 4 1 0 / 1 , 428// ancestor(-tress)/ancestral, 9i 156, 3 l 6 ; H 3 3 9 ' 997^ 1 3 > 3 ° & " • 460; c h i l d r e n a n d , see c h i l d ( r e n ) s.v.; -columns, 4 512: cult, 7 2 9 6 ; 8 5 7 5 ; i d e n t i f i c a t i o n w i t h , 6 2 3 1 ; 9i 2 2 4 , 2 2 6 ; 12 1 7 1 ; l i f e o f , 7 1 18, 120; 1 2 1 7 4 ; psychic inheritance f r o m , 7 300, 3 3 6 ; 8 6 7 3 , 7 1 7 ; 1 1 8 1 4 ; 1 7 93; s o u l o f , 7 233n; 9i 2 2 4 ; 1 3 128; -spirits, 6 5 3 1 ; 7 2 9 3 ; 8 3 3 5 ; 10 140, 9 6 9 ; 1 2 1 7 1 ; 1 4 7 4 3 ; 1 7 96; symbolism, 12 174; see also a n i m a l (s) s.v. a n c e s t r y , man's; Australian aborigines/ primitives a n c h o r i t e ( s ) , 4 2 7 6 ; 5 1 19//; 1 0 6 4 9 ;

622; "ritual," 1 4 603, 605; in s i m u l a t e d i n s a n i t y , 1 330, 338 ananda (bliss), 6 190, 3 7 0 , 4 2 2 ; 1 1 913, 924

11475 A n c i e n t o f DayslAntiquus dienim, 9i 4 1 2 ; 1 1 668, 708; 1 2 3 1 3 ; 1 3 362//; 1 4 7//, 3 7 4 , 3 7 7 , 4 0 5 , 4 3 6 a n c i e n t w o r l d / a n t i q u i t y , 5 17Sen; 6 5 4 ° : I 3 69;

49

ANDALUSIAN PRINCE a n c i e n t w o r l d (cont.): astrological science in, 10 121; 15 81; Christianity and. 5 341; d r e a m s in, 1 8 240, 250; m e d i c i n e in, 1 8 230: a n d m o d e r n w o r l d . 5 1, 3 4 ; m y t h o l o g i c a l t h i n k i n g in. 5 26; overvaluation of, 6 110, 122, 314; elements from, and pagan Paracelsus, 1 3 194, 198; p s y c h o l o g y a n d . 5 6 4 4 ; 6 8, 13; a n d n e u r o t i c d i s t u r b a n c e s , 6 175: and Renaissance, 6 3 1 3 ; S c h i l l e r a n d . see S c h i l l e r , F. s.v. G r e e k antiquity A n d a l u s i a n p r i n c e , l a p i s as, 1 3 4 2 5 , 428, 436 A n d e r m a t t , 4 96, 9 9 A n d e r s e n , H a n s Christian, 17 286; see also f a i r y t a l e s Andreae, Johann Valentin, 11 3487777; 1 6 407//: Conjessio fratemitatis, 1 6 4 16: Fama, 1 6 4 1 6 ; Turbo, 1 6 4 0 7 7 7 ; I 8 1 6 9 2 ; see

also

ALCHEMICAL

ANIMA

390, 398, 456(4); 1 3 50, 97, 100-1, 1 4 8 , 167/2, 20911. 2 2 6 , 2 2 8 n , 241/7, 2 6 5 , 4 1 4 , 4 1 6 , 4 2 0 , 4 4 7 ; 1 4 8 1; 1 6 538/7; a n d A d a m , 1 3 1 10/2; in a l c h e m y , 1 3 1 0 7 - 9 ; a p p a r i t i o n o f , 5 172—3; auxiliary, 11 720; B a r u c h , in g n o s i s o f J u s t i n , w g n o s i s / G n o s i s 5.v. J u s t i n ; b i r d s as s y m b o l s o f , 5 369/7, 538; B y r o n , L o r d , a n d , see B y r o n s.v.; c h i l d r e n as, 1 7 6, 2 7 , 2 9 , 4 2 , 6 1 ; o f death, 14 552; fall of/fallen/Satan's, 8 339; 9i 394: 11 458, 6 1 8 , 620, 669, 7 4 2 , 746; 1 2 298, 543; 13 127; d e v i l as, 1 1 2 5 5 ; w i v e s o f , 1 3 18077; "fatherly" and "motherly" (Gnostic), 9i 560, 5 7 1 ; 1 3 4 2 0 ; t w e l v e , 9 i 5 5 2 (see also below twelve); o f G o d / o f G o d ' s f a c e : first, 9i 251; four, 11 674, 681; 13 365;

WRITERS

guardian,

10 843; 13

365;

s.v. R o s e n c r e u t z A n d r e w . St., 9 i i 1 4 5 A n d r e v e v . L., 3 5 1 8 andriamanitra, 8 125

in h e l l , 1 8 5 2 5 , 5 3 4 ; language of, 12 456(6); in t h e M a s s , 1 1 3 2 7 , 3 2 9 ; M i c h a e l , 9ii 128; 1 1 6 8 1 ;

androgyne/androgyny. 14 41, 5 2 7 -

45s":

8,582:16529: o f G o d . 1 1 25972. 4 8 6 ; of unicorn. 12 548: see also under A d a m ; a n i m a ; A n t h r o p o s ; C h r i s t : C h u r c h ; lapis; M e r c u r i u s ; self: and see also b i s e x u a l i t v ; h e r maphrodite a n e c d o t e s , Z e n , see B u d d h i s m s.v. Zen

quaternity of, 11 681; seven, 12 468: 14 575; as s o u l , 1 6 5 1 7 ; t h r e e , s y m b o l i s m , 5 369^72; twelve wicked, 9i 5 7 1 ; (see above "fatherly" and "motherly"); see also c h e r u b ( i m ) ; G a b r i e l a n g e l i c q u a l i t i e s o f m a n , 1 3 16777 angelology, Judaeo-Hellenistic,

a n g e l (s) / a r c h - , 5 1 6 9 , 1 7 0 , 2 7 3 ; 7 104; 9i 2 5 1 ; 9ii 225, 305; 10 698, 7 2 8 ; 1 1 20, 2 2 9 , 7 2 5 ; 1 2 2 1 177, 3 0 5 , 3 1 4 . 3 1 5 - 1 9 , 33821, 36672, 50

12

13

107 angelos, K h i d r as, 9 i 2 5 1 ; see also Khidr/El-Khidr Angelucci, O r f e o M., 10 7 9 1 - 8 0 2 ,

A N D A L U S I A N PRINCE 8 0 5 , 806, 820; a n d O r p h e u s , 1 0 809; The Secret of the Saucers, 1 0 7 9 1 A n g e l u s Silesius ( J o h a n n S c h e f f l e r ) , 6 4 3 2 ; 7 3 9 6 ; 9i 19; 1 1 282, 7 3 3 , 840, 8 9 2 , 9 5 9 ; 1 3 1 5 1 ; 1 4 1 2 4 , 132, 1 9 9 , 284, 4 2 9 , 4 4 4 & n , 4 4 7 ; 1 5 10; 1 8 1 5 5 2 , 1 6 7 5 : "Cherubinischer Wandersmann'V'Cherubinic Wandere r , " 6 43271; 9 i i 3 2 1 ; 1 4 1 2 3 n , 1 3 2 n n , 1 3 7 n , 2847;, 4 2 9 n , 4 4 3 " , 44471; 1 6 4 8 2 n , 504n; S e l e c t i o n s f r o m The Cherubinic Wanderer, e d . J . E . C . F l i t c h , 9 i i 3 2 m ; 1 4 12371; Sdmtliche Poetische Werke, e d . H . L . H e l d , 1 4 2 5 n , 1967; A n g e r , R u d o l p h : " D e r Stern der Weisen und das Geburtsjahr C h r i s t i , " 9 i i 12877 a n g e r , 3 1 0 3 : 8 4 5 6 ; 1 4 1 7 1 ; 18 46; in p a t i e n t s ' r e a c t i o n s , 1 1 9 9 , 217; see cdso a f f e c t ( s ) : r a g e ( s ) A n g k o r W a t , 5 pi. X X V a n g l e o f vision, in s w o o n state, 8 9 5 5 A n g l i c u s , R i c h a r d u s , see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. R i c h a r d u s A n g l o - S a x o n s , migrations o f , 10 1001 A n g o l a , 1 8 8177 A n g r a m a i n y u , 5 4 2 1 , 664 anhata-chakra, 1 3 334 ani, 8 1 2 5 A n i , P a p y r u s o f , 9 i i 12971; 1 1 34872 A n i a d a / A n i a d u s / A n i a d i n , see P a r a c e l s u s s.v. ARCANA a n i m a (J.'s c o n c e p t ) , 5 528n\ 6 3 7 7 , 7 9 7 - 8 1 1 (Def.); 7 295, 328-9, 356, 384, 393, 507; 9i 5 7 - 8 , 62, 1 1 4 - 1 5 , 222, 294, 296, 3 5 5 , 433, 434> 634, 809; 741; 455,

ANIMA

6 1 9 , 6 7 4 ; 1 5 2 10; 1 6 52 1; 1 7 3 3 8 ; 1 8 150H, 4 2 9 , 1 2 6 2 ; TITLES: " A n i m a a n d A n i m u s , " 7 296-340; "Animus and Anima," 13 57-63; "Concerni n g t h e A r c h e t y p e s , with S p e cial R e f e r e n c e t o the A n i m a Concept," 9i 111-47; "The Syzygy: A n i m a and Animus," 9ii 20-42; activation o f , 1 4 424; activity o f , 7 34 1, 3 7 0 ; a m b i v a l e n c e o f , 9i 3 5 7 ; and a n d r o g y n e , 16 529; a n d anima, a l c h e m i c a l , d i f f e r entiation, 1 4 736; a n d animals, 7 374; 9i 358; and animus, relationship, 9ii 2 9 - 3 1 ; 14 6 1 2 ; 16 469; affect in, 9 i i 3 1 ; c o m p a r e d , 7 3 3 1 ; pair of opposites, 9ii 4 2 5 ; 1 6 4 3 7 ; p r o b l e m , 9 i i 58; s y z y g y , 9 i i 4 2 2 ; in t r a n s f e r e n c e , 1 6 422-3, 441, 469 (see also animosity); anything but ideal, 7 310; as a r c h e t y p e , 5 8371, 40671, 5 1 4 , 6 0 7 , 6 1 1 ; 7 1 8 5 ; 9i 5 7 - 9 , 80, 86, 1 5 8 , 1 7 5 , 3 0 6 , 3 0 9 , 6 3 4 ; 9 i i 13. ^ 26, 2 7 , 40; 1 0 7 1 ; 1 2 9277, 108, 19277; 1 3 58, 2 18; 1 4 7 1 ' ' 5 9 - 2 1 3 1 3 , 41571; 1 6 5 0 4 ; 1 8 8 2 9 , 1 1 5 8 ; o f life, 5 6 7 8 ; 9 i 66; 14 3 1 3 , 646; o f m o t h e r , d i v i n e , 1 8 1 6 5 2 ; m o t h e r as first incarnation of, 5 508; a s s i m i l a t i o n , 7 3 8 4 ; 1 3 22371; a u t o e r o t i c , 1 6 504; autonomy/autonomous, 5 563; 7 370; 9i 63; 9ii 40; c o m p l e x , 7 295, 339, 374, 387; factor, 9ii 4 2 2 ; personality, 7 322, 370, 374; 13 6 1 ; 1 6 504; valency o f ,

444, 485. 5 1 2 > 5»6, 5 6 4 " . 7 0 6 ; 9 i i 56, 5 8 - 9 ; 1 0 6 9 4 , 1 1 47, 49, 51, 7 1 , 73, 128-9, 1 2 6 8 , 9 4 , 3 2 1 ; 13 126,453, 4 5 8 ; 1 4 7 5 , 86, 12977, 6 1 6 ,

7378; b i p o l a r , 9i 3 5 6 ; as b i r d s , 9i 3 5 8 , 3 6 5 , 3 7 1 , 3 7 6 ; black (Shulamite), 14 646, 647; as B r i i n h i l d e , 5 5 6 3 , 6 0 7 ; 51

ANIMA anima (ami.) as chaos. 1 4 422: as Chinese p'o soul. 1 3 5 7 - 8 Christianization of. 1 2 1 1 2 : compensatorv, 7 304. 328, 507; complex, in a l c h e i m . 9 i 5 1 6 ; and consciousness. coming into. 1 4 498. 6 1 4 ; as effect of. 1 3 62; conservative. 9 i 60; constellation of. 9 i 144; secret o f precious contains stone, 1 3 131: first creative function, 1 2 242; daemonic, 7 374. 508; 9 i 77; 1 6 529; dark. 7 3 1 8 (see also below light and dark); definition. 7 5 2 1 : 9 i i 2011: 1 3 58; dialectics with, 7 323: as Diana, 1 4 193; differentiation f r o m , 7 310, 317; dissociation f r o m , 1 3 454; dissolution of, 7 3 9 1 ; as divine maiden, 1 4 103; in dreams, 7 338. 507; 9 i i 39; 1 1 48: 1 2 130, 246: I 4 4 2 4 ; education of, 7 323; ego and, 7 3 7 7 , 380, 382. 389, 510; 9 i i 34; 1 2 242/2; 1 3 22322; 1 4 6 1 3 : 1 6 434; as non-ego, 1 2 137; as opposites, 1 6 434; emotionalitv of, 13 4 5 7 ; empirical concept, 9 i 114; 9 i i

fear of, 9 i i 62; feeling-qualitv. 9 i i 53; femininity of, 9i 58, 142 (see also below man's s.v.)\ -figure, 1 0 7 1 3 , 714; 1 3 1 3 1 ; autonomy of. 9 i i 53; c o m p e n sating. 1 0 693: as Helen, 1 6 361&H: projection onto, 10 7 1 4 ; 1 8 1696; in schizophrenic's painting. 1 8 412; tree as projection of. 1 3 458; 1 4 70; "white lady.'' 10 7 1 3 ; formulation. 7 (p2Q&n): as function. 7 339; 9 i i 40; inferior (fourth), 1 2 145, 150, 192, 201, 295; of relationship to unconscious, 7 374, 387. 510; 1 3 62; 1 6 504 (see also below relationship); and ghost, 1 3 58; a Gnostic concept, 1 1 460; as hermaphrodite. 1 6 454, 529, 535: of hero, 9 i 440. 442; of Hiawatha, 5 543; "hidden nature" and, 1 1 15222; historical aspect. 7 299: 9 i 60, 516; identity with, 5 43 in; 6 8 0 7 -image, 1 6 433: beloved as carrier of, 1 2 9272; and mother, 9i 141; — , as first carrier of, 5 4 3 1 " ' 484- 5 ° 8 - 6o5^ 7 3 ! 4 ; 12 9 2 » : and mother-imago, 5 608 (see also below mother); sister as carrier of, 1 2 92;

and Eros. 9 i i 29, 33. 4 1 : 1 3 60;

integration of. 7 3 7 7 - 8 ; 9 i i 33,

I6361; ~ " erotic aspect, 1 6 5 1 9 ; as Eve, 1 6 5 1 9 ; evil/wicked. 9 i i 423; 1 2 192, 273; experiences, significance of, 9i 382; expressed bv d o g m a , 1 6 442; as factor, 9i 57; 9 i i 40. 422; fateful qualitv of, 10 7 1 4 ;

4o; jealous mistress. 7 320; k i n g and, 1 4 80, 536; as Kore, 9 i 31 o, 356, 3 8 1 - 3 ; as liberty, 9 i i 56; as life, see above archetype; as ligamentum corporis et spirit us, 9 i 555; light and dark. 1 5 210, 2 1 3 (see also above dark);

insight and, 1 1 240;

52

ANIMA

link with eternal images, 13 4-7; in literature, 9i 53ft, 1 4 5 ; 9ii 26>1, 4 2 4 ; 10 7 7 5 ; 1 3 58; localization of, 9i 5 1 8 ; loss of, 9i 1 4 7 ; Luna as/lunar, 1 4 20ft, 2 1 8 , 225; magical attributes, 1 6 4 3 3 ; man's: and anima mundi, 11 7 5 9 ; unconscious femininity, 5 6 7 8 ; 7 i 4 i « ; 1 1 4 8 ; 1 2 192 '{see also above femininity); and mana, 7 3 7 6 , 3 7 8 ; marriage with, 1 6 4 3 3 ; and marriage quaternitv, 1 6 432-3,437; matrix of divine figures, 1 6 504; as mediatrix/mediator/medium between conscious and unconscious, 10 7 1 5 ; 1 2 242??; 1 3 223ft ; 1 4 4 9 8 ^ ; as Melusina, 1 2 fig. 1 3 2 ; 1 3 180,fig. B5, 2 1 6 - 1 8 ; as mermaid, 1 4 7 5 ; Messenger of the Grail, 7 3 7 4 ; as Miriam, 9ii 3 2 9 , 3 6 0 ; moods, 7 3 3 1 ; 1 1 48; and mother, 9i 6 1 , 1 4 6 , 3 5 7 ; 1 2 92; 1 4 4 2 2 ; -complex, 9i 1 6 2 ; -imago, 5 606; 7 3 1 6 ; 9ii 26; -sister-wife-daughter, 5 458, 607; 9i 516; 1 4 415ft; 1 6 438 (see also above -image s.v. mother); motif, 18 1 2 7 9 - 8 1 ; mythological aspects of, 9 i 147ft; and neurosis, 9 i 1 1 5 ; as nightmare, 1 4 80; nixie/elfin nature, 9i 53, 55, 64; 1 6 538ft; as numen/numinous, 9i 59; 9 i i 425; 1 6 438; objectivation of, 7 3 2 1 ; old man and, 9 i 4 1 7 ; as old woman, 14 92;

and persona, see persona v.v.; as a personality, 7 3 1 4 , 3 2 1 ; 1 1 48 also above autonomous; below uni-personality); and personification, 7 332, 3 3 8 - 9 - 3 7 o ; 9 » 26; 1 3 6 1 ; of (collective) unconscious, 5 500, 6 7 8 ; 7 51 o; 9i 4 3 9 ; 9ii 20ft, 4 0 ; 1 0 7 14; 1 1 48, 1 0 7 ; 1 2 6 5 , 1 12, 129, 1 4 5 , 192, 242ft; 1 3 62; 14 128, 1 8 1 , 2 1 7 , 3 2 1 , 5 3 8 , 6 4 6 ; 16 4741 8 1 8 7 (see also Mou' unconscious); of inferior functions, 1 8 1 8 7 ; l n P l u r a l f o r m - 1 4 1 2 8 Sen; positive and negative, 9ii 4 2 5 ; n 4 8 " ; 14 216, 539, 613; possession, 9i 2 2 3 ; 9ii 29, 4 3 ; 1 0 7 8 ; 1 3 223ft; 1 4 2 2 5 , 2 3 1 ; pregnant, 1 4 2 1 7 ; P>'ma materia as, 1 6 5 1 9 ; problem, 7 3 1 8 ; 9i 485?;; projection of, 7 309, 3 1 4 , 5 0 8 ; 9i 6 1, 14 1, 1 68, 182, 31 i«, 3 8 3 , 5 5 9 : 9 i i 26, 3 5 , 3 9 , 5 7 , 3 8 1 ; 1 2 108; 1 3 460; 1 4 70, 2 3 1 , 6 4 7 ; 16 4 2 1 , 433, 438, 442, 454n, 504- i 7 3 3 8 - 4 1 (see a l s o a b o v e -figure s.v. projection); as prostitute, 1 0 7 6 ; psychology, 7 3 7 0 ; as psychopomp, see psychopomps.;.: as queen in alchemy, 1 4 736; reactions, 7 329; recognition of, 9 i i 42, 424; reconciles and unites, 16 522; regression to antiquity, 1 2 112; and relationship/relatedness, 9i 4 8 5 " - 4 8 7 (see also above function s.v.); and religion, 1 1 7 1 ; religious tinge in, 9 i 356; resisting the, 1 1 128; s e c r e t knowledge, 9 i 64; a s serpent, 5 678; 9i 59, 358, 376; and shadow: contamination, 12

53

ANIMA

ANIMAL

a n i m a (cont.): as aqua permanens, 12 336; 242n; distinction, 9i 4 3 9 , 5 1 3 ; b i r d s as s y m b o l s f o r , see ANI9ii 19; 1 0 693; " s t a n d i n g beMALS: b i r d s s.v.; hind," 9i 485&N; as b r e a t h - b e i n g , 1 1 1 9 7 ; d e f i n i t i o n , 6 803??; shamanistic, 13 399; sibylline, 14 287, 3 1 3 ; derivation, 9i 387; as sister, see above - i m a g e s.v.; f e m i n i n e c h a r a c t e r o f , 10 243; m o t h e r s.v. - s i s t e r - w i f e ; fiery, 1 2 398; a n d s o u l , 6 j g j , 8 0 3 - 7 ; 9 i 57> f r e e d f r o m prima materia, 9ii 9ii 2 5 ; 2 9 2 ; 14 168; as s o u l - i m a g e , 6 3 8 0 , 80372, a s M e r c u r i u s , see Mercurius 8 0 8 ; 12 gn; s.v.; a n d spirit, 5 6 7 8 ; i n o p u s : exaltatio a n d separatio splitting of, 12 116; o f , 1 2 3668cn; subjugation of, 13 62; as " o t h e r s i d e o f s o u l , " in sun-worshipper, 12 112, 116; d r e a m , 1 1 58, 7 1 - 3 ; supra-individual, 7 299; as s m o k e , 1 2 3947?; symbol(s) for, 7 355; as " v i n c u l u m , " 1 6 4 5 4 ; in s y z y g y , 9 i 1 3 5 ; 9 i i 2 0 - 4 2 ; s e e a l s o afflictio animae; s o u l ( s ) and t h e r a p y , 9i 146; anima: aquina, 1 3 8 9 ; threeness o f , 9i 439; aurea, 1 2 4 4 5 ; as t o t a l i t y s y m b o l , 1 4 4 2 2 ; Candida, 1 2 4 6 2 ; t r a n s f o r m a t i o n o f , see t r a n s catholica, 8 3 8 8 (see also w o r l d f o r m a t i o n 5.v.; • soul; two aspects o f , 9i 682; Christi, 16 525; fight with -type, 1 0 75; 17 339; s h a r d s , 9i 5 7 6 N ; tyrannical power of, 7 381; Christiana, 9 i i 6 8 ; and Ufo, 10 715; corporalis, 1 2 3 9 7 , 3 9 8 ; iliastn, see P a r a c e l s u s : ARCANA u n c o n s c i o u s , 5 40621, 4 6 8 ; 1 1 48; 14 592; 1 6 438, 504, 5 1 9 , s.v. I l i a s t e r ; 5 2 9 ; s u b j e c t - i m a g o , 7 5 2 1 (see intellectuals, 12 116; also above a n d p e r s o n i f i c a t i o n , media natura, 1 1 9 2 , 1 5 2 ; 1 3 89, of unconscious);

337";

union with, 13 435; u n i - p e r s o n a l i t y o f , 7 3 3 8 (see also above autonomous; personality); as u n k n o w n w o m a n , 1 2 6 5 , 121, 129, 201; 16 17; as v i r g i n , 1 4 80, 5 8 0 ; as V i r g i n S o p h i a , 1 6 5 1 8 ; a n d wise o l d m a n , 5 5 1 5 ; as w i t c h , see w i t c h s.v.;

1 6 4 5 4 ; M e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 2 6 1 , 263; Mercurii, see Mercurius s.v. anima; mundi, see sep. entry below; naturaliter Christiana, see s o u l s.v. Tertullian; nostra, 1 4 1 3 6 ; M e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 262; rationales, 9i 5 7 ; 9 i i 7 1 , 33321; 1 1

"within,"

7 6 6 ; 1 2 3 6 8 , 3 7 2 , 3 7 6 , 51722;

16 438;

see also a n i m u s anima ( s o u l ) , 8 6 6 4 ; 9 i 5 5 ; a l c h e m i s t s a n d , 1 2 3 3 4 ; 1 3 16821, 260;

14

157/2, 5 3 6 ;

14

23521, 4 5 0 ,

729,

263, 294; 14 520, 673; rerum, 9 i i 24322; telluris ( e a r t h - s o u l ) , 8 9 3 5 ;

I6404;

vegetativa,

54

14

736

766;

13

ANIMA

ANIMAL

anima mundi, 8 9 3 1 ; 9i 4 2 7 ; 9 i i 2 4 6 ; 1 1 9 2 , 1 5 2 , 7 5 9 ; 1 2 f i g . 9 1 ; 1 4 93, 2 7 0 , 3 2 1 - 3 , 3 7 2 , 3 7 4 , 4 5 0 , 704, 7 1 9 , 748,-764, 766, 770, 779; 1 8 1361; a l c h e m i c a l r e t o r t as, 1 3 245; a n d A n t h r o p o s , see A n t h r o p o s s.v.\ and arcane substancdprima mateiia, 1 1 1 5 2 , 160; 1 3 1 7 3 ; as d e m i u r g e , 1 1 1 6 0 ; d e v i l as, 1 3 163ft; d r a g o n as, 9i 7 0 7 ; H o l y G h o s t as, 8 3 9 3 ; i m p r i s o n e d i n matter/Phvsis, 1 1 263:1389,404; light-seeds/scintilla o f , 1 4 68, 416ft; m a n as, 1 4 7 3 2 ; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s.v.\ P l a t o n i c , in Timaeus, 11 113, 190; as p s y c h o p o m p , 1 2 f i g . 18; redemption of, 12 413; as s o u l , a n d w o r l d - w h e e l , 9 i i 212; as s p h e r e , 1 1 9 2 ; 1 2 109ft, 1 1 6 , 4 3 3 ; 1 3 102; as w o r l d - m o t h e r , 5 5 5 0 ; as w o r l d - s o u l , 1 3 2 6 3 (see also world-soul) ammae transitus, 1 4 5 7 8 a n i m a l ( s ) ( f o r s e p a r a t e s p e c i e s , see ANIMALS), 1 6 7 ; 4 4 7 0 , 5 5 6 ; 1 1 2 2 9 ; 1 3 128, 1 3 7 f t , 188, 2 4 4 , 3 9 2 ; 14 277; ancestry, man's, 7 159; 12 171 (see also below s.vv. instinct/ n a t u r e ; soul); a n d a n i m a , 7 374; 9i 358; as a r c h e t y p a l i m a g e s o f d i v i n e beings, 5 264; 9i 267, 419; a n d a r c h e t y p e ( s ) , 7 109, 1 5 8 , 185; c h i l d - a r c h e t y p e , 9 i 270, 2 7 3 f t , 286; spirit, 9i 3 9 8 , 4 2 1 ; b i t i n g b y , 1 2 1 8 3 , 186, 2 7 2 , 273'fig-

l l 8

C h r i s t i a n a t t i t u d e to, 1 0 3 2 ; 1 8 2 2 2 (see also below J e s u s , s a y i n g s of); cloacal, 18 1 0 5 5 - 6 ; c o m p l e x e s in, 10 842; as c o n s c i e n c e o f E p i m e t h e u s , 6 299ft; creation of, 1 1 6 3 4 - 5 ; 13 3 0 1 ; d i f f e r e n t i a t i o n a m o n g , 7 198; as " d o c t o r , " 5 5 0 3 ; 7 154ft; in d r e a m s , 6 6 7 1 ; 7 1 3 2 ; 8 5 3 5 , 5 5 8 ; 9 i 3 9 6 : 1 8 5 2 5 ; as a f f e c t s , 10 680; b a t t l e o f , as u n c o n scious functions, 6 6 7 1 ; a n d diagnosis o f physical disorder, 5 6 8 1 ; 16 3 4 3 - 7 ; 18 i 3 5 & f t , 23 1, 2 9 9 , 300; killed by d o c t o r , 5 261; parents represented by, 5 2 6 4 ; as s e x u a l s y m b o l s , 5 8; 7 45^ a n d s y m p a t h e t i c s y s t e m , 1 8 194, 2 0 3 , 4 1 2 ; transformed i n t o h u m a n s , 1 1 5 6 , 109; 1 2 183-4; emotional manifestations in, 1 8 54°> in f a i r y t a l e s , 9i 4 0 5 , 420, 421: fighting6 67>: 14 506"669; founding, 18 536; four: Chinese, 12 548; 1 4 573; in D a n i e l ' s vision, 1 3 365; a n d e v a n g e l i s t s , 1 8 4 1 6 ; in E z e k i e l ' s vision, see E z e k i e l s.v.; in p a i n t i n g s , 13 figs. 24, 25; o f Y a h w e h , 1 1 600; as f u n c t i o n o f k n o w i n g a n d intuition, 9 1 4 2 5 ; " h e l p f u l , " m o t i f o f , 5 264, 5 3 8 , 54 6 ^ 8 5 5 8 ; ' 5 6 ' 4 2 1 - 435^ 9 i i 2 9 1 ; 1 3 241W; 1 6 8 5 ; h e r d s o f , as s y m b o l o f p s y c h i c d i s u n i t y , 1 4 388; hypnotism among, 4 591; instinct i n , see instinct s.v.; - i n s t i n c t / n a t u r e , in m a n , 5 2 6 1 , 398' 42 L 46°- 653; 6 372- 456-

;

457;

55

7

3 ° - 3 2 > 3 5 - 6 . !33> ! 3 4 -

ANIMAL

ANIMALS:

a n i m a l (cont.): 214. 384. 428. 520. 1 0 32: 1 1 5 4 1 : 1 2 169. 1 7 1 . 189: 1 3 120. 244: 1 4 5 8 1 . 602: 1 7 106: as b e a s t in m a n . 6 3 5 7 : a s d i v i n e power. 5 524: l i b e r a t e d bv a n a l y s i s . 7 439: in r e l i g i o n . 5 4 1 n ; . 4 15: r e p r e s s e d . 7 2 8/439; s a c r i f i c e d . 5 659: s u b j u g a t i o n o f . 5 104. 3 5 1 . 396. 398: 7 1 7 ^ 2 7 (see also beloie s o u l , in man): a n d "intelligent" acts o f c o m p e n s a t i o n . 18 1491: a n d J e s u s , s a v i n g s o f . 9 i 74: 9 i i 224: 1 2 4 3 3 ; ? : killing of. as transgression a g a i n s t m o t h e r . 5 503: l e a r n i n g c a p a c i t y o f . 1 0 556: as l i b i d o s v m b o l s . 5 2 6 1 . 4 2 1 . 659: 7 133: l o v e f o r , as c o m p e n s a t i o n . 6 468: m a g i c a l . 5 503: 9i 435: 1 1 230: m a g n e t i s m . 1 0 2 1 : 1 6 4, 2 3 1 ; 1 7 128: 1 8 700. 702. 7 9 7 : a n d m a n . d i s t i n g u i s h e d . 6 458. 518: in m a n d a l a t s ) . 9i 660: 1 3 figs. 24. 25: m e m o r y i n . l i m i t a t i o n s . 4 403: a n d m o t h e r : b e l o n g to G r e a t Mother. 5 503: as fosterm o t h e r . 5 494. p i s . I I . L a : s v m bolic representative o f animal m o t h e r . 5 503: t e r r i f y i n g a n i m a l as. 9 i 1 6 1 : n a t u r e , m a n ' s , see above i n s t i n c t : n o i s e s in m a n i a , see m a n i a a n d p a g a n c o n c e p t i o n s o f di\-inity. 5 89: 7 97; 1 1 600: i d e n titv o f g o d a n d h i s a n i m a l a t t r i -

56

BEHEMOTH

b u t e , 1 4 601: p a s s i o n s as. 1 4 1 7 1 : poltergeist in f o r m o f . 9i 457: produced bv Sol L u n a coni u n c t i o . 1 4 172: psvche psvchic processes. 5 258: 7 40: 8 387: 9 i 225: 1 2 104. 118: 1 8 540: psychological parallelisms with. 13 11: as p s v c h o p o m p , see p s v c h o pomp as r e d e e m e r , see r e d e e m e r v; 1 . symbolism: sacred. 13 ( p 6 y i ) : s a c r i f i c e ' s a c r i f i c i a l . see s a c r i f i c e >.;•.; as s a v i o u r . 1 2 494: as s e l f , s y m b o l s o f . 9 i 3 1 5 ; 9 i i 356: s e n s e o f s m e l l i n . 1 8 780: sens us naturae i n , 8 393; 1 3 148: s k i n s o f . 5 399??: s o c i a l s e n s e i n . 4 64 1: s o u l , in m a n . 7 35: 9 i i 370&/;: 1 4 279. 282. 287 (see also above ancestrv: instinct): s o u l o f . 6 299: 7 172: 1 2 494: space/time orientation in. 8 842: s v m b o l s . 6 456: symbolism, a n d ancestor svmb o l i s m . 1 2 174: t a l k i n g . 9 i 396. 4 2 1 . 4 2 5 : t h r e e / t r i a d o f , 1 3 176;;, 2 28&H; t o t e m . 6 231. 531: training of. and adaptation, 4 410: as t h e u n c o n s c i o u s . 5 503: 1 2 186:14277.279: unconsciousness, in man, 5 4 1 5 : 7 87: v a r i a t i o n s o f b e h a v i o u r i n . 7 198

ANIMAL

ANIMALS!

BEHEMOTH

ANIMALS T h i s sub-index lists separate species, i n c l u d i n g mammals, birds, insects, reptiles, etc., a n d f a b u l o u s beasts. alicorn, 12 5 18, 529; see also unicorn unset Her met is, see goose ant(s), 3 193; 4 729; 8 902, 906; leaf-cutting, instinct in, 8 398 anteaters, 10 1 18 antelope, 12 532 ape(s), 8 654; 10 556; 1 1 56: 12 169. 1 73, 175, 191, 246; 1 3 360: of GodJSimia dei, devil as, 9i 456; 11 120/;, 252, 262, 263; 12 173, 181, 204, fig. 67; H a n u m a n , 5 3 1 1; - m a n , 12 117, 119, fig. 35; T h o t h as, 12 173; see also b a b o o n ; gibbon: monkey ass/donkey, 10 133; 13 165, 22H11: 16 340: in A p u l e i u s , 5 102/r, 13 22811: 14 4O6&«; of Balaam, 5 42 1: of B u r i d a n , 7 487; 10 709, 855: as Christ, 9i 463; as daemon trmnus, 12 539: feast o f , 9i 461-3; j a w b o n e of Samson's, 5 638; mock crucifixion/worship o f , 5 42 1, 622, pi. X L I I I ; 9i 463: 9ii 129; 12 539; o n e - h o r n e d , 12 518, 526n, 535, 547; patient's vision o f , 9i 352; she-, a n d foal, 5 421/;, 622; t h r e e - l e g g e d , 12 535-9 avis Hermetis, see bird v.i>. of H e r m e s baboon, 12 173; (yiuxeplialus/dog-headed, 8 411; 1 4 2 7 7 , 2 7 9 ; Mercurius as,

bear, 10 132: 12 90: 1 3 365: 14 yi, 172; and Artemis, 5 89//, 496//; a n d Artio, g o d d e s s , 5 pi. Lb\ chthonic, 12 263; constellations o f , see B e a r in main index; in d r e a m s , 9i 340-3, 3 5 1 : with f o u r - c o l o u r e d eves, 1 1 90, 128; 12 262-3: h e l p f u l , in fairytale, 9i 423, 424; K o r e as, 9i 3 11; as mother-symbol, 5 482-4, 496: as prima materia, 12 263,pg. 90; -skin, vision o f man with, 1 1 487; as symbol of the self, 9i 3 15; 9ii 356 beast(s): blond, see blond beast: Nietzsche .s.i'. blond; lady of the, 9ii 1 78 beaver, 8 81 bees, 8 956; 9i 352; a n d dead lion, riddle, 5 526; a n d Mary, 9i 312/1; " W o m a n of the — , " 9i 3 i a n beetle/scarab, 5 358; 8 843, 845, 847, 850, 855, 857, 982; 9i 663; 18 1203; Cetonia aurata, 8 843, 982; in d r e a m , 18 202, 203; Mercurius a n d , 12 530; o n e - h o r n e d , 12 518, 530-1; 1 4 712n\ sun-, 12 530; as symbol of self, 9i 315; 9ii

1 3 359: T h o t h as, 12 1 75, g. 68 barbel, see fish basilisk, 1 2 173, 365, 460; 13 180; 14 87, 172; see also serpent bat, w i n g s o f , 13 fig. B2

356 B e h e m o t h , 5 87-g; 6 311, 3 1 8 " , 434: 9 " 1 81, 185; 1 1 635; 12 547; 1 4 338; as eucharistic f o o d , 9ii 1 78; a n d Leviathan, 6 445H, 456-8;

57

ANIMALS: BIRDS B e h e m o t h (cont.): 9ii 185. 188, 228; 1 1 6 8 1 ; 1 4 5 7 4 : b a t t l e w i t h , 9 i i 133, 181 b i r d s , 4 665, 728, 739; 8 559; 1 2 2 14, 3 1 9 , 404, 433, 497/1; 1 3 148, 318, 4 1 5 - 1 7 ; 1 4 3 n . 5, 81/1, 637; 16494,53822; i n a l c h e m y , 1 2 ( ^ 2 8 7 ) , f i g . 22; 1 3 3 2 1 , 374, 4 1 5 ; 1 4 1808cnn, 248; 1 6 4 5 9 ; a n g e l s as, 5 369/1, 538; a n i m a a s , 9 i 358, 365, 3 7 1 , 376; b l a c k , 9 i i 356; 1 1 1 1 1 : 1 2 3 0 7 ; 1 4 248; a n d C h r i s t , a l l e g o r y o f , 9 i i 1 27; as death omen, 8 844-5, 850&H, 851, 857; in d r e a m s / w a k i n g d r e a m s , 9 i 359,365; 11 1 1 1 ; 12307; e a r t h - , 9 i 586; as E p i m e t h e a n s y m b o l , 6 458; g o l d a n d s i l v e r , 12fig. 142c; g r e e n , 1 3 374; 1 4 136; o f H e a v e n , 1 3 4 14; h e l p f u l , 5 36911: i n f a i r y t a l e s , 9 i 405, 435; a n d h e r o , 5 5388c?!, 547; o f Hermes/ai-is Hermetis, i n alc h e m v , 1 2 f i g . 267; 1 3 250; 1 4 6, 248, 7 2 7 ; c h i c k o f H e r m e s , M e r c u r i u s as, 1 4 6 3 7 ; o r i g i n a n d m e a n i n g o f , 1 4 250; p o i n t ( c h i c k ) i n e g g - y o l k a s , 9 i i 345; 1 3 188; 1 4 4 1 ; INSTANCES: d o v e , 1 2 fig. 178; g o o s e , 9 i 686; 1 2 4 5 7 0 , f i g . 198; 1 4 727/1; ibis, 1 4 250; p e a c o c k , 14 391; pelican, 1 2 4 5 7 « ; rav e n , 1 4 7 2 7 ; s t o r k , 1 2 457/1; svan/cygnus Hermetis, 1 2 Jig. 198; as H o l y G h o s t , s y m b o l o f , 6 4 5 8 (see also dove j.i 1 .); a s i d e a l , s y m b o l o f , 6 458; l a n g u a g e o f , 5 624/1; in m a n d a l a s / p i c t u r e s , 9 i 3 2 1 , 57 2 >

597'

604,

660;

13

321.

COYOTE

338, 343, p i . A4, figs. 13, 16, 22,25,28,30,32; M e r c u r i u s as, i f f M e r c u r i u s s.v.\ mythical, 13 471-2; a n d o p p o s i t e s , p a i r e d , 1 3 462; 1 4 3, 483/2; 1 6 459; s c a r l e t (Chu-niao), 14 248&», 40m; a s s e l f , s y m b o l s o f , 9 i i 356; a n d s n a k e , 1 4 483)1; soul-/as s o u l - i m a g e s , 5 3 i 5 & « , 5 4 7 ; 8 586; i n u n d e r w o r l d , 5 315"'369/1; a s s p i r i t s , 5 538; 9 i 586; 1 3 3 2 1 ; 1 4 3; as s p i r i t u a l i z a t i o n , 1 2 ^ . 2 2; as s u n ' s a s c e n t , 5 538; tail o f , 5 367/1; as t h o u g h t ( s ) , s y m b o l o f , 6 458; 12305:13321,338; and tree, 13 4 1 4 - 1 5 ; on tree of contemplation, 1 3 4*4^ t w o f i g h t i n g , 1 4 3; 1 6 459; t w o , flying a n d p l u c k e d / w i n g e d a n d w i n g l e s s , 1 4 3, 1808cnn\ w h i t e , 9 i i 356; as w i s h f u l t h i n k i n g , 5 367/1; see also c h i c k e n ; c o c k ; c o c k a t o o ; crane; dove; eagle; falcon; fowl; golden plover; goose; griffin; hawk/sea h a w k ; hen; h o o p o e ; bis; k i n g f i s h e r ; m a g pie; night-heron; owl; peacock/ hen; phoenix; raven; stork; swallow; swan; vulture; weaverbird; woodpecker b l i n d w o r m , 7 150 b o a - c o n s t r i c t o r , see s e r p e n t 5.v. b o a r , 1 2 526n b u l l ( s ) / b u l l o c k ( s ) , 6 350; 9 i 323, 588/2; 1 1 1 7 7 ; 1 2 183, 4 5 7 " , 5 3 3 ; 1 3 193/1, 3 4 1 . 4 0 1 ; as a n i m a , 5 662; A p i s - , 5 148/1, 3 5 1 , 5 7 9 « ; 1 4 35611; B e h e m o t h as, 9 i i 185;

58

A N I M A L S : BIRDS C h r i s t as, 1 2 5 2 0 - 1 ; a n d cows, 6 340; 12 180; -deities, 9i 5 5 1 ; a n d d r a g o n , 5 596; in d r e a m s , 7 4 5 ; 1 0 30; 16 340; in E g y p t i a n ritual, 5 148; 1 1 348^1; 1 4 35cm (see also above Apis-); as f a t h e r , 5 3 9 6 ; as f e r t i l i t y s y m b o l , 4 4 9 7 ; 5 6 7 1 ; 1 6 3 4 0 (see also M i t h r a s / M i t h r a i s m s.v.); in G i l g a m e s h epos, 18 237, 238; o n e - h o r n e d , 9ii 3 1 1 ; 12 528; in R i g - V e d a , 5 3 2 2 - 3 ; - s a c r i f i c e , 5 65877, 6 6 3 - 5 (see also M i t h r a s / M i t h r a i s m s.v.)', as s e l f , s y m b o l o f , 9 i i 3 5 6 ; and snake, "father of," 5 671; 18 1079; a s s u n - s y m b o l , 5 16371, 28377; Z a g r e u s as, 5 5 2 7 ; see also c a l v e s ; c a t t l e ; c o w ; o x ; and see z o d i a c , t w e l v e s i g n s o f ; Taurus butterfly, 4 237, 263; a n d caterpillars, 4 237, 263, 269; and psyche, 5 3 7 2 ; 8 663; s y m b o l o f self, 9i 3 1 5 ; see also m o t h c a l f , 1 4 40771 c a l v e s , t w o - h e a d e d , 1 0 6 0 8 ; see also cattle c a m e l , 1 2 5 3 5 ; 1 4 40771 caput corvi, see r a v e n / c r o w s.v. cat(s), 7 8 / 4 1 7 ; 9 i i 5 7 ; 1 2 4 9 4 ; 1 3 f i g . carrying of, 3 207; in d r e a m s , 2 8 2 5 - 7 ; 4 1 8 1 , 1 8 2 , jgg;

COYOTE

caterpillar(s), 4 237, 263, 269; 10 636 c a t f i s h , 1 8 67n cattle: b e w i t c h m e n t of, 8 5 7 1 ; goddess of, 5 662; of Laodonia, 5 212; origin of, 5 664; sickness o f , a n d fire-making rite, 5 2 1 2 ; see also b u l l ; c a l v e s ; c o w ; o x cauda pavonis, see p e a c o c k c e n t a u r s , 5 4 2 28cn; o r i g i n , 5 4607; cervuslservus fugitivus, see d e e r / s t a g c h a m a e l e o n , 1 4 182, 183 c h i c k e n / c h i c k , see h e n ch'i-lin, see u n i c o r n s.v. C h i n a c h i m e r a , 5 2 6 5 ; 1 3 17677 cock(s), 12 494; 13 148; 1 4 24; and Aion, 5 425; a n d Cautopates, 5 2gg; in d r e a m , 8 9 4 5 ; and hen, 1 2 f i g . 167; 13 278; 1 6 353&71! as l u s t , in W o r l d W h e e l , 9i 6 4 4 ; 12 123; a n d Peter, 5 289; a n d P h r y g i a n g o d M e n , 5 299, pl- X X I a ; p l u c k e d while living, 1 1 3 6 1 ; 13 i39n- 441: as s u n a n i m a l , 5 29971; as t i m e s y m b o l , 5 4 2 5 cockatoo, anthropological symbol, I 3 253 cockchafer, 12 168 cockroach, 18 1 5 8 9 corvus, see r a v e n / e t c . c o w , 6 3 5 1 - 2 ; 9i 4 1 4 ; 1 4 86; b u r i a l i n , f o r r e b i r t h , 5 6827?; 9i 2 3 1 5

in d r e a m , 1 8 1 2 9 1 ;

and earthquakes, 10 636; Egyptian sculpture of, 18 325, 326; as K o r e - / m o t h e r - f i g u r e , 9 i 3 1 1 ; tomcat, 1 1 362; T u r n as, 5 4 2 5

h e a v e n l y , 5 3 5 1 , 3 6 0 , 40877, 423 M > 4 5 4 - P 1 - XXXb,fig. 25; as m o t h e r , 5 2 6 3 , 3 5 8 , 5 5 8 , p l . La; a r c h e t y p e , 9 i 1 5 6 ; see also b u l l ; c a l v e s ; c a t t l e c o y o t e , 7 15471; 59

ANIMALS:

CRAB

c o y o t e (cont.)\ as t r i c k s t e r - f i g u r e , 9i 4 7 3 crab, 9i fig. 3; a n d C a n c e r , z o d i a c a l s i g n , 9i 604-5; a n d c r a y f i s h , 9i 6 0 4 ; in p a t i e n t ' s d r e a m , 5 3 6 5 ; 7 1 2 3 - 4 0 , 1 4 4 ; 18 1 7 0 , 180, 182, 190,

ig2,

195,

196,

DRAGON

1 8 2 ; 1 6 35371, 458??; G a b r i c u s as, 1 3 1 2 5 ; in G n o s t i c i s m , as L o g o s , 14 174n\ and Hecate, attributes of, 5 3 5 5 , 5 7 7 ; 1 4 2 i n , 24; Indian, 14 1740; in K h i d r l e g e n d , 9 i 242/1;

igg, 201;

as lapis, 1 4

r e p r e s e n t s a b d o m e n , 18 i g 4 ; symbol: of contents of u n c o n selfscious, 7 158, 1 6 2 - 3 ;

as

c r a n e s , 8 850n c r a y f i s h , 9i 6 0 4 c r o c o d i l e ( s ) , 5 147/1; 6 g 4 7 ; 8 9 4 1 ; 9i 2 7 0 , 4 8 6 n , 604n; 9ii 3 8 5 ; 10 106, 115, 117, 129, 939; 1 1 5gg; 1 3 10572; as K o r e / m o t h e r - f i g u r e , 9i 3 11; as o p p o s i t e s , 1 3 3 1 5 , f i g . 10 c r o w , see r a v e n cygnus Hermetis, see s w a n cynocephalus, see b a b o o n d e e r / s t a g , 1 2 544, 5 4 8 , ^ . 246; 1 3 248; a n t l e r s , 4 665; as C h r i s t , 8 559802; as lapis (cervus fugitivus), 14 18821; as L u n a , 1 4 24; as M e r c u r i u s , 8 55g«; 9ii 234; (cervus fugitivus), 12 84, 187, 518; 1 3 2 1 8 , 2 5 9 ; 1 6 478; as s o u l a n d s p i r i t ( w i t h u n i c o r n ) , 5 e e u n i c o r n 5.v. s t a g dog(s)/bitch/cfl72«, 4 235; 5 2 1 7 , 354; 1 3 90, 319; 1 4 172, 50622; 1 6 4g6; TITLE; " T h e

Dog,"

14

177/7;

-like w o m a n , s i g n i f i c a n c e o f , 1 3 278; ,ion a n d - 1 4 4°7;

174-88;

Logos,

13

27877;

14

174n,

176; M e p h i s t o p h e l e s as, see G o e t h e : Faust: C h a r a c t e r s s.v. M e p h i s topheles miraculous, in fairytale, 9i 40471; in M i t h r a i c s a c r i f i c e , 5 354; a n d m o o n , 1 4 183; m o o n as b i t c h , 1 4 24, 174, 181 (see also above A r m e n i a n b i t c h ) ; p r o v e r b i a l , 7 324, 497; p s y c h i c p r o c e s s e s in, 8 364; p u p p y o f c e l e s t i a l h u e (filius canis coelici colons), 1 3 27872; 1 4 J74;"7; r a b i d , 1 4 154, 1 8 2 - 3 ; - s a c r i f i c e s , 5 577; - s t a r , 5 354; t a l k i n g , " C l e v e r H a n s , " 8 36477; 18 893802; three/triad of conscious, in m a n d a l a , 9i 693; and underworld, 5 577; a n d w o l f , f i g h t i n g , 1 4 3; w o l f - , M e r c u r i u s as, 9ii 234 d o l p h i n ( s ) , 9i 298, 327, 328; 1 3 334;

A r m e n i a n b i t c h , L u n a as, 1 4 24, 172/7, 1 7 4 - 5 ; 1 6 458; b e g e t t i n g o f , 1 3 97/2; b l a c k , a n d m a n d r a k e , 1 3 410; c a n i c u l a , 5 355; 1 4 181; Coetanean/coetaneum, 1 4 174; 16 353802, 458; C o r a s c e n e , 1 4 27, 17277, 174,

60

a n d w o m b , 5 36971 d o n k e y , see ass d o v e ( s ) , 5 36711; 7 395; 9ii 178/7; 1 1 276, 431"! I 3 459: 1 4 7S n < 1 6 451&72, 4 5 4 , f i g . 3; as avis Hermetis, 1 2 f i g . 178; c h r i s t a s - 1 4 205&77; o f D i a n a , 1 4 7371, 182, 185&72,

animals:

crab —

187, 4088cn, 4 1 0 ; and Holy Ghost/Paraclete, s y m b o l o f , 5 150, 198, 492; 6 4 5 8 ; 8 3 1 9 , 3 3 6 ; 9i 1081 1 1 486; 12 5 0 0 , f i g . 166; 1 3 I 19; 1 4 73/;, 205, 3 5 2 ; 16 4 10, 4 16,

crowned, 14 472; as devil, 1 1 7 1 3 : 14 235, 2 38; dismemberment of, 11 357, 403; 1 3 87; 1 4 15, 1 5 5 , 238, 404. 493: as d i v i n e water, 1 3 109n\

4 5 5 ' f i g - 4; as M a r y , 9 i 93; 1 4 73?;, 205&n; as M e r c u r i u s , 1 2 5188cti, fig. 134; 16 4 5 3 ; Noah's, 1 4 205??, 625; 16 3 8 1 , 410; fire-spitting, s a c r e d t o C h u r c h , 1 8 222; Sophia/Sapientia as, 8 336; 9i 93; 9ii 307; 1 1 646; 1 4 205; as symbol o f f e m a l e elements, 14 8 i ; white, 9 H 2 1 5 ; 1 1 150, 160/c 12 443, 500; 1 3 123H; 1 4 81 d r a g o n (s), 7 1 29; 8 5 5 8 ; 9i 282; 12 173, 336, 404, 4 5 4 , 460, o4~,figs. 46, 4 7 , 73, 1 1 8 , 187, 189, 196, 199: 14 1 5 , 8 5 , 8 6 , 1 4 7 , 4 7 3 , 5o6», 546; in A c t s o f T h o m a s , 9ii 307: in alchemical process, 9i 686; as a n i m a , 9i 362; as anima mundi, 9i 707; in A p o c a l y p s e , 5 $14, fig. 22; 9ii 22, 163; 1 1 7 1 0 , 7 1 1 , 7 1 3 ; 13 290; 14 264, 4 1 6 ; assault by, 5 f i g . 35; B a b y l o n i a n , 1 4 140, 408, 420; blood of, 14 4 1 5 ; bull a n d , 5 596; b u r n i n g , 1 3 444; castle, 13 33; and cave, l e g e n d s o f , 5 567H, 572-4:18258,263,270; C h i n e s e , 9 i i 385; 10 939; 1 1 9 3 1 ; a n d P'an K u , 1 4 573; and " R i v e r M a p " in / Ching, 9i o f T a o , 9i 40; as Christ a n d Antichrist, 5 13 4 1 6 ; 14 1 4 1 , 483; chthonic, 9i 270, 707; 9ii 13 4 1 7 ; constellation o f , 8 394; 14

dragon

642; 576; 385; 176;

61

d r e a m s , 9i 349, 3 5 1 , 362; earth-, 1 4 2 4 1 , 244; e g g s y n o n y m f o r , 13 109; in fairytales, 9i 4 1 7 ; as films macrocosmi, 1 4 1 4 1 ; 13 398, 4 2 6 ; 14 30, 632; f o u r - h e a d e d , 12fig. 142C.; in Gnosticism, 1 4 6 2 7 ; green/draco viridis, 13 3 1 9 ; as g u a r d i a n s (of t r e a s u r e ) , 5 395^ 7 261/477; 9 i 2 6 7 ; 1 3 3 14; 1 4 85; h e a d /caput dragonis a n d tail o f , 9»i 158; 1 3 105/!, 38 in, 4 1 6 ; 14 1 4 0 - 2 , 408, 493«; a n d h e r o myth/conflict, 4 494, 738; 5 569, 5 7 5 , pi. X V I I I ; 6 445&»> 44 8 - 79°'< 8 4 ^ ' 555. 7 1 8 ; 1 2 4 3 7 ; 13 1 1 8 , 3 1 9 , fig. 14; 1 4 3 0 1 - 7 5 6 : 1 8 !95- 2 33234, 249, 530, 548; identity of h e r o a n d d r a g o n , 5 580; 18 195'. as p s y c h o l o g e m , 5 580; o f Hesperides, 5 577; and incest taboo, 5 3 9 5 ; 14 188; killing o f , 1 1 3 5 1 ; 1 3 l o g n , 426; 1 4 1 6 8 - 9 , l 8 8 ; and lion, 1 4 404; and m a i d e n , 5 6 7 1 ; many-eyed, Pantophthalmus, 13114,267; m e r c u r i a l fire in belly o f , 13 2 57"'

in

M e r c u r i u s as, 9i 553Sen, 556, 689; 1 1 420; 1 2 84, 209, 404, 4 2 7 . 5 l 8 > 5 3 ° ' 5 4 8 , f i g s . 38, 54; 1 3 i68», 267; mother-, see m o t h e r s.v.; m o t i f , 1 4 264; 18 80, 1 9 1 , 195,

animals:

e a g l e —

d r a g o n (cont.): o f n e u r o s i s , 7 48; " n i g h t sea j o u r n e y " in, 8 68-9, (see also whale/whale326 dragon); nigredo as, 1 4 733; o l d , 1 3 267; 1 4 548; o n e - h o r n e d , 1 2 518; p o i s o n o u s , 1 3 267,426; 1 4 172; p o s i t i v e s i g n i f i c a n c e o f , 9 i i 385; 1 0 939; a s prima materia, 9 i i 240; 1 2 26, 425, 427, 530, figs. 142 C & F , 267; s a c r i f i c e o f , in a l c h e m y , 5 646ft; 1 1 349, 403; salt as, 1 4 244, 338; o f t h e sea, 1 4 301; as self/symbol o f self, 9i 315; 1 4 296;

fish

293,

65771,

669;

coniugium/

e m b r a c e , 1 4 30, 168, 293, 669 e a g l e ( s ) , 9i 58 8n; 12 173, 336, 518, fig*97- H a G . K , 200, 229; 1 3 228, 361, 398, 418, 459; 1 4 147, 172, 182, 404, 453)2; alchemical symbolism, 5 23572; as a l l e g o r y o f C h r i s t , 9 i i 127; 147; a r r o w - s h o o t i n g , n i n e , 1 4 23M, 4!^; b l a c k , 1 1 i n n ; 1 2 304; b r a z e n , 1 3 124; 1 4 31771; d o u b l e , 1 2 f i g s . 20, 98, 266; a n d d r a g o n , in a l c h e m i c a l p r o cess, 9i 686; in dreams/visual impressions, 1 2 304-6; 13 4 6 6 - 7 5 , 479;

self-consuming/devouring/tail-

E l i j a h as, 1 0 62271;

e a t i n g , 5 pi. L I X A ; 1 1 351, 420; 1 2 figs. 46, 47, 142Q; 1 3 105, 115, 168«, 322; 1 4 143, 241, 244 (iw also u r o b o r o s ) ; self-creating and self-destroyi n g , 1 2 2 6 , 4 6 0 ; 1 3 115; 1 4 143; as s n a k e , s y n o n y m / l i n k , 9 i i 36971, 385; 1 8 258, 533; Sol as, 1 4 168-9; a n d s p r i n g s / w a t e r s , 5 50371; 8 335; s t o n e o f , 9 i i 213, 214; s u l p h u r as, 1 4 i 3 5 & « ; a n d s u n , fight, 5 425; teeth, s o w i n g o f , 1 4 85-6; Tiamat, Babylonian motherd r a g o n , see T i a m a t ; a n d t r e e , 1 3 3 14, 4 1 7 , 46 1; t w o , 9 i i 1 8 m ; 1 3 267, 3 1 4 , 315; 1 4 307; as t h e u n c o n s c i o u s , 5 580; 1 3 118, 314,fig. 9; 1 4 277; w h a l e - , see w h a l e - d r a g o n ; w i n g e d / w i n g l e s s , 9i 556; 9 i i 185; 1 3 2 6 7 ; 1 4 3, 140, 296; 16 353- 4 5 9 ' 4 9 4 ; a n d w o m a n , 5 315Scri, 57411; — , b u r i e d t o g e t h e r , 1 4 1 5 , 65,

H E s d r a s vision, 9 i i 185; 1 2 57"; in E z e k i e l ' s vision, 1 3 361; M e r c u r i u s as, 1 2 84, 518; 1 3 246; 1 4 637; s e l f - d e v o u r i n g , 1 4 17271; silver, 1 2 fig. 142 G , b ; s o u l as, 9 i i 1 i 8 & n ; 1 2 306; a s s p i " 1 . I 4 453 n ; as s u n , 5 23571, 633; 1 4 175; in t e t r a m o r p h , 1 4 57371; a n d t o a d , as o p p o s i t e s , 1 4 2, 172; and vulture/crow, 12 22cm, 305; w h i t e , 12 fig. 142b; o f Z a r a t h u s t r a , 1 4 48371 eel, 1 8 1228 e l e p h a n t , 4 337; 1 2 1 1 7 , 52671, 536; in B u d d h a m y t h , 5 49077, 492; as s y m b o l o f s e l f , 9 i 315; 9 i i 356; w h i t e , 1 6 551, 560 e l k , a n d t r i c k s t e r figure, 9i 473 f a l c o n : I n d r a as, 5 6 5 9 ; ^ as' 9 i 6 6 1 fish(es), 7 129, 9 i 254; 9 i i 385; 1 2 171, 4 3 3 ; 1 3 go, fig. 32; 1 4 147; in

62

animals: eagle —

18 1827; TITLES: " T h e A l c h e m i c a l I n t e r pretation o f the Fish," 9ii 239-66; " T h e A m b i v a l e n c e o f the Fish Symbol," 9ii 1 8 1 - 9 2 ; " T h e Fish in A l c h e m y , " 9 i i 193-238; " T h e Historical Significance of the Fish," 9ii 162-80; " T h e S i g n o f t h e Fishes," 9 i i 127-49; in Abercius inscription, 9i 5 5 m ; 9 i i 1278cn, 1 7 8 ; as a l l e g o r y o f t h e d a m n e d , 9 i i 187; ambivalence of, 9ii 181-92; A p r i l , a n d s y n c h r o n i c i t y , 8 826, 827S01, 9 7 0 ; in A r a b t r a d i t i o n , 9 i i 189; as a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e , see a r c a n e substance; in a s t r o l o g y , 9 i i 1 2 8 , 1 4 7 , 1 7 3 ; 18 1 6 2 1 ; B a b y l o n i a n a n d Ind i a n , 9 i i 1 7 3 ; Piscis A u s t r i n u s , 9 i i 1 7 3 n (see also z o d i a c , t w e l v e signs o f : Pisces/Fish); and Atargatis (Phoenician), 9 0 186; as b a d q u a l i t i e s , s o u r c e o f , 9 i i 174; barbel, 9ii 187; and Christ/Christianity, 11 17471; 1 8 2 5 5 , 362; a n d assimilation o f Christ i n t o world o f p a g a n i d e a s , 9 i i 1 4 7 , 1 7 2 , 285; as a t t r i b u t e o f C h r i s t , 9 i 6 7 1 ; and baptism in piscina/ " f i s h p o n d , " 9 i i 1 4 5 , 1 4 7 ; as Christ, symbol o f , 9ii 122, 127—8, 1 4 5 , 1 4 7 , 1 7 7 ; 1 0 293; C h r i s t as fish: " d r a w n f r o m the d e e p , " 9i 38, 9 i i 1 3 2 n , 185; — , t h a t is e a t e n , 9 i i 148, 1 7 4 ; C h r i s t i a n a e o n o f , 9 i i (pix), 114, 147-8, 172, 1 7 7 ; and Dionysian symbol, 12 177, 41672; disciples as fishers of

fish

men, 9ii 147-8; a n d early Church/primitive Christianity, 9 i i 1 2 7 , 294; 1 8 2 2 2 ; G r e a t Fish, 9i 5 5 i & « ; 9 i i 1 8 3 , 1 8 5 ; I c h t h y s a n d , see I c h t h y s s.v. C h r i s t i a n s y m b o l i s m ; m e a l s , 9i 2 4 7 ^ ; 9 i i 147&W, 1 7 4 ; 1 1 343)1; 1 3 f i g . B i ; m e a l e a t e n by r e s u r r e c t e d C h r i s t , 9 i i i86rc; m i r a c l e o f loaves a n d , 9ii 147, 148; miraculous d r a u g h t of, 9ii 145; c i n e d i a n , 9 i i 2 1 3 ; as d a y - s t a r , 5 292; d e v i l f i s h , 5 574)?; i n d r e a m s , 5 290; 8 8 2 6 , 9 7 0 ; golden, 9ii 236, 237; U f o a s , 1 0 712-13; as E a s t e r n s y m b o l , 9 i i 1 2 7 ; echeneislechmus/sucking-fish/ r e m o r a , 9 i i 2 1 7 - 1 9 , 2 2 3 , 224, 2 2 5 , 2398cn: in E g y p t : c u l t o f , 9 i i 1 8 6 ; as soul-symbol, 9ii 187; eyes o f , 8 394; 1 0 766, 8 0 7 - 8 ; 14 45-6, 64^, 344", 345, 752; as f e r t i l i t y s y m b o l , 1 3 f i g . A 2 ; and fire/burning, 9ii 198, 210-11; - g l u e , 9 i i 194^; g o a t - > 5 290; g o d s / d e i t i e s , 9 i i 1 8 6 (see also Adonis; Atargatis; Dagon; Ea; Ichthys; M a n u ; Nina; Nun; Oannes; Vishnu); h a l f - h u m a n , motif of, 1 3 218; hero's battle with, 5 310, 537—8; 8 7 1 8 (see also w h a l e d r a g o n ; and see n i g h t sea j o u r ney); historical s i g n i f i c a n c e o f , 9 i i 1 6 2 - 8 0 ; 18 1 0 5 8 - 9 ; with horns, 5 29m; onehorned, 12 5 1 8 , f i g . 254; a n d i n c a r n a t i o n , 9 i i 185; in J e w i s h t r a d i t i o n , 9 i i 1 7 8 , 186; -king, Kombili, 5 3 1 1 ; 63

animals: f o w l — fish

lamb

(cont.): -king, Mishe-Nahma, 5 537; in L a m b s p r i n g k , 9ii 224, 234; 1 4 3; and Leviathan, 9ii 183-5; loss o f , in K o r a n / K h i d r l e g e n d , 5 2 8 2 , 2 9 1 ; 9i 2 4 4 - 7 ; 9ii 1 7 3 ; as l o v e , s a c r e d a n d p r o f a n e , 9 i i 198-9; m a g n e t i s m o f , 9ii 239; o f M a n u , 5 290/2; 9 i i 1 2 7 , 1 7 6 ;

as s e l f , s y m b o l o f , 9 i i 1 2 2 , 2 2 5 , 286, 296, 3 5 6 ; as s e p u l c h r a l s y m b o l , 9 i i 1 7 8 ; a n d serpent/snake, 9 i 6 7 1 ; 9ii 291; seven, on earthenware lamp, 1 2 f i g . 202; as Son, symbol of, 11 257; as s o u l - s v m b o l , 9 i i 1 8 7 ; southern, 9ii 173n, 174; starfish, 9ii 1 9 7 - 9 . 2 3 9 " ;

12 533; Matsya ( H i n d u ) , 9ii 272; fig. meals, p a g a n , 9ii 186; 1 3 B i ; of " T h r a c i a n riders," 9ii 1 2 7 (see also above C h r i s t s.v. meals); Messianic significance of, 9ii 178, 224; m o n k as, 9 i i 1 7 5 ; as m o t h e r : e v i l s y m b o l o f , 9 i 157; Terrible Mother, 5 369; N u n as, 5 290n \ 9 i 2 4 4 ; 9 i i 1 7 3 , 186; a n d O a n n e s , see O a n n e s ; and o p p o s i t e s , in G o d , 9 i i 183-5; o x y r h y n c h u s , 9ii 187&W, in p a t i e n t s ' m a n d a l a s , 9 i 6 6 9 -

s t a r o f t h e seaIstella marinalsteila maris, 9 i i 2 1 0 ; s y m b o l s , 8 8 1 6 , 8 2 7 ; 9 i 247/1; 9ii (pix), 127; and s y n c h r o n i c i t y , see above April; Tobit and, 9ii 174; a n d t r a n s f o r m a t i o n , 9 i 248; two, 9ii 172, 173, 177, 225, 228-9; 11 257, (p357); as m o t h e r a n d son, 9ii 1 7 7 ; as u n b o r n child, 5 290; as u n c o n s c i o u s c o n t e n t ( s ) , 5 2gow; 8 8 2 7 ; 9i 245, 248; 1 3 241; V i s h n u as, 5 4 4 9 , p i . X L V I I ; 9 i i 176; 12 533,fig. 255; voracious, 5 369; 9ii 174, 187;

334; 73; Platonic m o n t h

see also c a t f i s h ; c r a y f i s h ; phin; herring; jellyfish

of,

9ii

(pix),

231; pot-fish, 13 i93«; p r e g n a n c y by s w a l l o w i n g ,

fowl, 11 361 f o x , as M e r c u r i u s , 13 frog(s), 7 8/417

17

44' and psychopompos, symbol of, 9»i 2 2 5 ; pulmo marinus, 9 i i 1 9 7 ; ray, 10 7 1 3 ; as r e d e e m e r - f i g u r e , 9 i i 2 9 1 ; 1 6 254; as r e n e w a l a n d r e b i r t h , s y m b o l o f , 5 290; " r o u n d , " 9i 246; 9ii 195-9, 2 1 3 - 1 4 , 2 1 7 - 1 9 , 2 2 3 ; 1 1 928cn;

dol-

24m

gazelle, horn of, 12 534 g i b b o n , 12 164, 175, 181; goat, 9i 597, 603; 12 105; 16 340; black, blood of, 1 4 7 7 - 8 ; as e v i l , i m a g e o f , 6 3 8 9 ; in f a i r y t a l e , 9 i 4 1 3 ; -fish, 5 290; one-footed, 14 735; as s e x u a l s y m b o l , 1 4 7 3 5 n golden plover, 5 439-40 goose, 12 561;

12 433"; 13 l o i f o i ; as r u l i n g p o w e r , 9 i i 2 2 9 , 2 3 1 ; as s a v i o u r , s y m b o l o f , 9i 3 8 ;

o f H e r m e s l a n s e r Hermetis (avis Hermetis), 9i 686; 12 4 5 7 n , f i g . 198; 14 7 2 7 n ;

64

animals: f o w l — M e r c u r i u s as, 1 4 6 3 7 ; t r e e - , 1 5 25 grasshopper, 1 3 f i g . 25 g r i f f i n , 9 i 407??; 1 2 fig. 2 4 6 ; 1 3 ( ^ 6 3 n ) ; 1 4 407H hamsa, see s w a n s.v. h a r e : as M e r c u r i u s , 1 3 2 4 m ; as m o t h e r a r c h e t y p e , 9 i 1 5 6 ; m o t i f , in m a n d a l a , 9 i 6 9 4 , fig. 3g; as r e d e e m e r - f i g u r e , 8 229; 10 679; 1 6 254; as self, s y m b o l o f , 1 0 7 7 9 h a w k , 1 3 360; a n d t r i c k s t e r - f i g u r e , 9i 4 7 3 ; sea-, 9 i i 292ft, 2 9 6 h e n / c h i c k e n / c h i c k , 10 6 3 6 ; 1 2 83, 5 1 2 ; 14 147; c h i c k as b i r d o f H e r m e s , see b i r d s.v. o f H e r m e s ; c h i c k e n , as a l c h e m i c a l s y m b o l , 1 3 188; 1 4 4 1 ; a n d cock, 1 2 f i g . 167; 13 278; h e r r i n g , 5 367M hoopoe, 11 362 horse(s), 1 2 4 9 4 , 5 2 6 n , 5 3 5 , 5 4 8 , f i g . 206; 1 4 407??; 1 6 3 5 3 ; as a n i m a l instinct in m a n , 5 421; I 6 3 4 7 ; as a r c h e t y p e , 1 6 3 4 7 - 8 ; belly o f , in a l c h e m y , 1 4 360; black: A p a o s h a , 5 395; of d e a t h , 1 6 3 4 7 ; in d r e a m s , see below s.v.; c h a n g i n g i n t o , 5 42 m ; as d e a t h / h e r a l d o f d e a t h , 5 4 2 7 - 8 ; 1 6 347; a n d d e v i l , 5 42 1; in d r e a m s , 3 1 2 3 - 9 ; 4 2 1 8 - 2 1 , 300, 3 5 6 , 3 6 1 ; 7 8, 10/419; 1 6 3 4 3 - 7 ; black, 9i 7 1 - 2 , 74, 398; 1 7 208; as f i r e a n d l i g h t s y m b o l , 5 4 2 3 ; in F r e u d ' s case, 1 7 4 7 ; goddess of, 5 577; head of, 5 4 2 m ; hero and, 5 4 2 1 , 6 1 6 , 679; h o o f ( s ) o f , see below s e x u a l ; 65

lamb

human-footed, 5 421; as l i b i d o - s y m b o l , 5 4 2 1, 6 5 8 ; as l o w e r p a r t o f b o d y , 1 6 3 4 7 ; m a n - e a t i n g , 5 427??; as m o t h e r - s y m b o l , 5 3 0 2 , 3 7 3 , 4 2 1 , 658; 1 6 3 4 7 - 8 ; as m o v e m e n t / e n e r g y , symbol o f , 5 302, 6 5 8 ; 1 6 3 4 7 ; in m y t h o l o g y , 5 4 2 1 - 8 ; 1 6 3 4 7 ; and nightmares, 5 370, 4 2 1 ; Odin's, 13 461 one-horned, 12 518; and rider, 5 370, 4 2 1 , 678; a n d rta, 6 3497;, 3 5 3 ; -sacrifice, 5 4 2 4 , 6 5 7 - 9 , 6 7 5 ; as self, s y m b o l o f , 9 i i 3 5 6 ; as s e x u a l s y m b o l / h o r s e ' s h o o f s as, 3 289; 5 3 7 0 , 42 i - 2 , 6 3 8 ; 1 6 340; s n a k e a n d , 5 (/>45g); symbolism, 5 4 2 1 - 8 ; three-legged, 5 427-8; in fairytales, 9 1 4 2 3 - 5 ; t h u n d e r - , 5 42 1, 4 2 3 ; w h i t e , 5 4 2 1 , 439/?; 1 1 7 2 5 ; b l a c k a n d , see P l a t o , p a r a b l e s ; w i t c h e s a n d , 5 4 2 1 n; o f Wotan, 10 373; see also m a r e hyenas, 10 126 i b e x , 1 2 183 ibis: a n d avis Hermetis, 1 4 2 5 0 ; and Mercurius, 12 530; 1 3 359 insects, 8 6 7 3 , 6 7 4 , 9 5 5 ; s y m b i o t i c f u n c t i o n s o f , 1 8 540; a n d U f o s , 10 6 6 7 ; see also b e e s ; b e e t l e ; b u t t e r f l y ; c o c k c h a f e r ; c o c k r o a c h ; grasshopper; rose-chafer; spider; wasp invertebrates, 8 322 jackal, 13 360 j e l l y f i s h / s c y p h o m e d u s a , 5 500, 5 0 1 ; 9 i i 1 9 6 , 208, 2 1 3 , 2 3 9 n ; see also fish(es): " r o u n d " s.v. k a r t a z o n o n , see u n i c o r n s.v. k i n g f i s h e r , IS fig. 32 lamb/Lamb, 6 312; 8 229; 9i 424;

animals: leopard —

owl

l a m b (cont.): 9ii 162; 1 2 f i g . 62; 1 3 f i g . 22; 1 5 175; 16 254; in Apocalypse/Revelation, 9i 1 4 7 " . 167; 1 1 708, 14; 9 i i 7 1 2 - 1 3 , 7 1 5 - 1 6 ; 12 139; marriage o f , 5 3 1 6 - 1 7 , 330; 9ii 22, 68,425; 1 1 7 2 6 , 7 4 3 - 4 , 7 4 8 ; 13 2 2 5 , 2 2 7 ; 1 4 200, 4 1 2 , 5 2 4 - 5 , 528,664; C h r i s t as, 5 6 5 9 , 6 6 7 , 6 6 8 n ; Christian sacrifice o f , 5 294; 12 417/7; C h u r c h as b r i d e o f , 9 i i 3 1 9 ; o f G o d , 5 41/i; 1 0 6 7 9 ; 1 2 4 1 7 ; s a c r e d in e a r l y C h u r c h , 1 8 2 2 2 ; s a c r i f i c e , in f a i r y t a l e , 9 i 4 3 3 H ; as s y m b o l o f s p i r i t , 1 1 2 7 6 l e o p a r d , 9i 352; 1 3 3 6 5 ; - w o m a n , 10 129, 133 L e v i a t h a n , 6 4 4 4 ; 9 i 553//, 6 7 3 ; 9 i i 188,228/2,285; 1 1 5 9 9 , 6 8 1 ; 12

1 2 7 ; 1 0 8 4 6 (see a/so below devil); corruption of, 14 21; in D a n i e l ' s v i s i o n , 1 3 3 6 5 ; deus leontucephalus (Aion), 5 163?!, 4 2 5 , p i . X L I V ; d e v i l as. 5 5 2 5 ; 1 2 8 4 , 1 7 3 , 2 7 7 ; 1 3 2 4 6 ; 1 4 4 0 8 , 4 6 7 {see also above as C h r i s t a n d d e v i l ) ; and dog, 14 407; and d r a g o n , 14 404, 493; in d r e a m s , 7 4 5 : d u n g of, 14403?;; erotic aspect of, 14 408, 4 1 6 , 426; in II E s d r a s , 9 i i 1 8 5 ; a n d e v a n g e l i s t s , f o u r , 8 559/2; as evil p a s s i o n s / v i o l e n c e , 14 140, 188, 404; in E z e k i e l ' s v i s i o n , 1 3 3 6 1 ; in f a i r y t a l e s , 9 i 4 0 5 , 4 2 3 , 4 2 4 ; fighting, 1 4 4 0 5 , 4 15, 506/;;

5 4 7 - f i g - 28; 1 3 3 3 4 , 4 5 0 ; 1 4 2 5 5 , 7 7 . 338- 574- 6 3 7 : 1 6 5 6 ° ; as a n i m a l f o r c e , 5 8 7 - 9 , 1 7 3 - 4 , 383-6; a n d B e h e m o t h , see B e h e m o t h 5.1'.; as d e v i l , 9 i 5 5 g / i ; 1 1 2 5 0 ; fish a n d , 9 i i 1 8 5 ; J e w i s h , as e u c h a r i s t i c f o o d in Paradise, 9ii 174, 185; 14 338; m a l e a n d f e m a l e , 9ii 181 lion(s), 9 i 2 6 7 , 588/2; 1 3 1828cn, 2 2 8 , f i g s . 22, 2 5 ; 1 4 4 0 5 , 5 1 2 - 1 3 , 573n\ 1 6 533; 1 8 1827; "antiquus," 14 405; a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e as, 1 3 9 7 n ; 1 4 147, 404&M; as Archangel Michael, 9ii 128; in a s t r o l o g y , 5 6 0 o n ; 1 4 4 9 3 n (see also z o d i a c , t w e l v e s i g n s o f : Leo); b l o o d o f , see b l o o d .s.i'. as C h r i s t , s y m b o l o f , 1 2 5 4 7 ; 1 3 275&/j; 14 147, 429, 454; as C h r i s t a n d d e v i l / S a t a n , 9 i i

in G n o s t i c i s m , 1 3 2 7 5 ; g o l d e n , 1 2 fig. 1 4 2 a ; g r e e n , in a l c h e m y , 9 i 246/r, 1 2 4 9 1 & / 1 , 4 9 8 , 5 1 9 , figs. 1 4 2 E , 1 6 9 ; 1 3 2 7 5 ; 1 4 404—5, 41511, 4 1 6 , 4 1 9 , 4 5 3 ; 1 6 4 5 3 , 454/1; b l o o d of,see b l o o d s . v . ; a n d r e d , 1 3 267, 2 7 5 ; 1 4 405&71, 4 7 3 ; as h e a t o f m i d s u m m e r , 5 6 o o n , 671/1; a n d h e r o e s , 5 600n\ -hunt, o f Marchos, 14 386, 409, 412/1; o f J u d a h , t r i b e o f / M e s s i a h as, 5 5 2 4 ; 9ii 1 6 7 ; 1 3 2 7 5 , 390n\ K i n g and/Rex and Leo, 14 405, 416, 467; as l a t e n t a f f e c t s , 1 2 2 7 7 ; as l i b i d o s y m b o l , 1 8 1 0 7 8 ; a n d lioness, w i n g e d a n d w i n g l e s s , 1 4 3, 4 0 4 , 4 0 8 ; a n d L u n a , 1 4 24; in m a n d a l a s , 9 i 6 6 0 ; m a n - f a c e d , 9i 660; M e r c u r i u s as, see Mercurius s.v.\

2

66

animals: leopard — in M i t h r a i s m , 5 8g>;, 4 2 1, 4 2 5 , 6 7 1 , pi. L X I I I ; mutilation of/paws cut off, 1 1

owl

m o l e , 1 4 183 m o l l u s c , 9ii 1 9 6 m o n k e y ( s ) , 9i 270, 3 1 2 ; 1 2 2 4 5 ;

3 5 1 - 357; 12498)!, 547; 1 3 4 o i , 426; 1 4 169, 493, 5 1 2 ; N e m e a n , 5 2 6 5 , 450?!; p a w s of, see above m u t i l a t i o n ; and queen, 14 429; r e d , 1 2 fig. 1 4 2 K ; 1 4 4 0 5 (see also above g r e e n a n d r e d ) ; S a m s o n a n d , 5 1 7 6 , 425)!, 5 2 6 ; 14 639; a n d S a t u r n , 9ii 1 2 8 ; 1 3 2 7 5 , 383; self-devouring, 11 351; a n d s e l f , s y m b o l o f , 9i 3 1 5 ; a n d snake, 5 4 2 1 , 425, 6 7 1 , pi. L X I I 16; 1 4 3w; s u l p h u r a n d , 1 4 135W, 140, 407; a n d s u n / S o l , 9i 2 6 7 ; 1 3 398; 1 4 21&W, 1 6 8 , 1 7 2 , 1 7 5 , 4 0 7 ; s u n - e a t i n g , in a l c h e m y , 5 pi. X X X I 1 6 ; 9i 246^; 1 2 355, 436, fig. 1 6 9 ; 1 6 4 5 3 , 45577; taming of, 12 522; as t o t a l i t y , 1 3 3 8 3 ; t r a n s f o r m i n g s u b s t a n c e as, 1 2 173; and unicorn, 12 4 9 m , 518, 5 4 6 - 7 , f i g . 246, 2 5 8 ; as " v i t r u m " (glass), 1 4 404n; Zarathustrian, 7 37 lizard(s), 7 1 5 0 ; 1 2 40471; g o d d e s s o f , 5 pi. X V I ; g r e e n , V e n u s as, 1 4 3 9 5 magpie(s), 8 850n; t a l k i n g , in f a i r y t a l e s , 9i 4 0 5 n m a r e ( s ) : o f L u s i t a n i a , 5 15cm\ m a n - e a t i n g , 1 2 45771; and nightmare, etymological connection, 5 370; see also h o r s e fishes m a s t o d o n , in d r e a m , 1 8 1357?, 138, 194; mice, 7 8/417; in d r e a m , 2 8 2 8 - 9 ; in p a t i e n t ' s f a n t a s y , 1 8 1 0 5 5

d e m o n as, 12fig. 67; m o n o c e r o s , see u n i c o r n s.v. monster/monstrum, 5 261, 369; 7 160; 1 2 4 0 4 , 5 1 7 , 5 2 6 , 5 3 6 , figs. 227, 256; a t t r i b u t e s o f d e a t h , 9ii 184; d e v o u r i n g , 5 pi. L X I I ; h e r m a p h r o d i t i c , 1 3 1 7 3 , 268; h o r n e d , 9ii 1 6 7 ; and maiden, 14 300; m a s s as, 7 3 5 ; o f m a t e r n a l abyss, 7 2 6 1 , 4 7 7 ; m o t i f , 1 8 80; p r i m o r d i a l , 1 3 130; sea, 4 4 7 7 ; 5 3 8 7 , 538801, 6 8 i n ; 1 1 7 1 8 ; a n d h e r o , 5 5 3 8 (see also Behemoth; Leviathan); soul as, 1 2 2 15; s p l i t t i n g o f , 9ii 1 8 4 - 5 ; s y m b o l , 18 229; with v u l t u r e ' s w i n g s , 1 3 10571; see also d r a g o n : s e r p e n t ; w h a l e dragon m o t h , 5 124, 164, 165, 372; Sphingidae, 5 3 7 2 ; see also y u c c a m o t h namazu, 1 8 67n narwhal, horn o f , 1 2 f i g s . 239, 263 night-heron/-raven/nyctkorax, 9ii 127; 10 846; 1 3 246; 1 4 147, 7 2 8 o c t o p u s , 7 1 2 9 ; 9i 3 5 2 fig. 3; 1 0 7 4 8 onager, 12 536 " O r t u s , " in a l c h e m y , 1 4 2 7 7 , 2 8 1 , 282, 285, 476n o r y x , 1 4 27771 o x ( - e n ) , 1 2 45771, 5 3 5 , 5 4 8 ; 1 3 1 6 5 , 2 2 8 , 3 6 1 ; 1 4 57371; in d r e a m o f A r c h e l a o s , 1 8 2 4 1 , 242; a n d , 9ii 2 2 5 , 228, 2 3 1 ; a n d flaying m o t i f , 5 5 9 5 ; 1 1 3 4 8 ; 1 3 92; Gayomart's, 5 662; s e e a^s0 c a t t l e owl, 14 3 1 4

67

animals: oyster — oyster, in Scheffel's poem. 5 367/1 p a r r o t s . mmtiK 18 4 6 3 p e a c o c k . 9 i 3 3 2 : 1 2 319-/7^. 2 3 0 : 1 3 148; 14 3 9 S : 18 1 8 2 7 : as a l l e g o r v of C h r i s t . 1 2 4 9 8 : moHermetic 14 391: e g g o f . 9 i 38011. 6 8 5 : e v e o f . 9 i 380: flesh o f . 1 2 4 9 1 . 4 9 8 ; 1 4 3 8 7 . 400&/C 4 0 1 : in G n o s t i c i s m . 9i 6 8 5 : as r e b i r t h a n d r e s u r r e c t i o n . 9 i 685. 686: 14 3 9 5 - 6 . 39S; as righteousness, 1 4 399; as s o u l . 1 4 3 9 9 : a n d s u n . 5 163?;: 1 4 3 9 9 : sweat o f . 9i 5Son; tail o f I c a u d a pavonis, 8 394&/1; 9 i 5 S o - i & / f . 5 9 6 . 6 8 5 - 6 : 1 2 263. 334. 404. fiif. 1 1 1 . 1 4 2 X X : 1 3 190/1. 192/;. 380/;: 1 4 3 8 8 . 3 9 1 - 2 . 397. 430. 434: 16 480: see a l s o lapis philosophorum s.v. colours p e l i c a n : as a l l e g o r v o f C h r i s t . 8 5 5 9 . f r o n t i s p i e c e : 9 i i 3 7 7 " : 12 figs. 8 9 . 2 5 6 : 1 3 1 16. fig. B 2 : 1 4 10Sen ; 1 6 533; as avis Hermetis, 1 2 457/1; philosophical/alchemical vessel, s e e twj;/vessel s.v. Hermetic. " p h i l o s o p h i c a l Pelican"' pheasant, fat of. 1 1 980 p h o e n i x . , 5 235/1; 9 i 6 6 1 . 6 8 6 ; 1 2 3 0 6 . 4 5 7 & ? i . 4 9 7 / i . 5 1 5 . ^ 5 . 4. 9 3 . 1 4 2 C : 1 3 163/1. 2 7 3 n ; 1 4 4 5 / c 248//. 2 7 7 . 2 8 1 & / 1 . 2 8 6 - 7 . 3 ° 3 3 1 7 . 4 7 2 . 476/i. 5 7 3 : as Christ, 12 4 9 8 : 1 4 285, 474-5; as M e r c u r i u s , 1 2 5 4 8 : 1 4 6 3 7 : and peacock, 9i 6 8 5 - 6 : 12 498: a n d S e m e n d a Bird, 9i 685: as s u n s y m b o l , 5 163/1, 235/1; as t r a n s f o r m a t i o n a n d r e b i r t h s y m b o l , 5 165, 538: 1 2 f i g . 270: 1 4 82. 282. 396:

68

serpent

p i g , 4 5 5 3 ; 6 2 7 ; 9i 3 2 5 . 4 1 3 . 6 4 4 ; 1 2 1 2 3 : 1 3 fig. 2 2 pigeon, 10 636 platypus, duck-billed, 18 569 plover, w golden plover poodle, see Goethe: Faust s.v. c h a r a c t e r s t h e m e s v.i. p u f f - a d d e r , see s e r p e n t V s n a k e P y t h o n , see s e r p e n t s.v. rabbits, in c r v p t o m n e s i c i m a g e , 1 140. 180-1 r a m . 9 i 5 5 1 : 9 i i 1 4 7 : 1 1 406/1, 708. 743'- 1 2 74/r. aeon of. 9ii 162: a s s o c i a t i o n w i t h g o d s , 5 3 5 7 , pi. X I I I 6 : 13 360: C h r i s t as. 9 i i 147&.-/C 1 4 8 : daemonic. 9ii 167: deities. 9i 5 5 1 : o f Isaac. 18 1 5 2 2 : o f Mendes. 5 357: 1 3 360: as s a c r i f i c e . 5 2 9 4 . 668/1: as s u n s y m b o l . 5 163/;: zodiacal sign of. v v zodiac, t w e l v e signs ot: A r i e s : > 9ii 40; 1 1 48; i n p l a c e o f s e l f , see s e l f s.v.; plays u p anima, 7 334; p l u r a l i t y , 7 3 3 2 , 3 3 8 ; 10 8 1 , 6 9 8 ; 1 6 53871; p o l y m o r p h i s m , 10 81; positive, 9i 396; a n d negative, 9 i i 3 3 , 4 2 5 ; 1 1 4871;

75

animus

anthropos

a n i m u s (rant.): p o s s e s s i o n , 5 2 7 2 ; 7 3 3 7 ; 9i 223, 4 1 7 ; 13 339: 14 225; 16 504; prima materia as, 1 6 5 1 9 ; p r o j e c t i o n , 7 333: 9ii 35, 39, 57, 381; 16 442, 5 2 1 ; 17 3 3 8 40; psychology of, 7 328: as p s y c h o p o m p , 9 i i 3 3 ; q u i c k s i l v e r as, 9 i 5 5 5 ; recognition of, 9ii 42, 424; - r i d d e n , 9ii 29; a n d shadow, differentiated, 9ii 19; "son"-hero, 5 466; a n d s o u l - i m a g e , 6 803;;, 808: a n d spirit, 9 i 439; 9ii 33; - t h i n k i n g , 1 0 8 0 (see also above opinions); see also a n i m a ; h e r o ( e s ) ; l o v e r animus ( s p i r i t ) , 8 6 6 4 ; 1 4 6 7 0 ankhlankhi, 5 410; 14 352 A n n a , i m a g i n a r y t w i n sister, 1 7 2 2 5 , 227 A n n a , J . ' s c a s e , see J u n g : CASES, 1 7 case (1) A n n a O . , see B r e u e r s.v. c a s e o f Anna O. A n n e , St., 9 i 9 3 - 5 L'Annee psychologique, 18 961ft Annunciation: of Christ-figure, 9ii 295; of the V i r g i n , 4 148; 1 1 744ft; 16 380 A n q u e t i l d u P e r r o n , A . H., 6 193; 10 175, 176; 14 735; 15 87; his tr. o f U p a n i s h a d s , see U p a n i s h a d s s.v. A n s e l m , St., A r c h b i s h o p o f C a n t e r bury, 6 59-60, 62-3; and ontological a r g u m e n t , 6 59, 62; Proslogion, 6 5 9 f t , 62ft anser Hen-metis, see ANIMALS S.V. s w a n A n s h e n , R u t h N a n d a , 8 232ft answer(s): irrelevant, 1 164; 3 179; s e n s e l e s s , 1 236^, 278/", 3 2 0 & f t ,

324, 346, 3 6 9 - 8 4 a n t ( s ) , see ANIMALS S.V. Antaeus, 5 259 Antarctic, 10 603 a n t e a t e r s , see ANIMALS S.V. a n t e l o p e , see ANIMALS S.V. A n t h e r a , see P a r a c e l s u s 5.1'. ARCANA Anthonius de Abbatia; Epistolae duae, 1 4 3 in A n t h o n y ( o f E g y p t ) , St., 6 828cn\ 1 1 3 2 « , 9 5 3 ; 1 2 5 9 : 1 6 3 8 4 ; see also A t h a n a s i u s , St. A n t h o n y (of P a d u a ) , St.; "Sermo in Assumptione Sanctae Mariae Yirginis," 14 201/;; Sermones dominicales et in solemnitatibus, 11 743" A n t h o s , see P a r a c e l s u s .I.V. ARCANA a n t h r a c i t e s , in B o h m e ' s s y m b o l i s m , 9i 537; a n d a n t h r a x , 9 i 5 3 7 f t , 580ft a n t h r a x , see a n t h r a c i t e s Anthroparion7ai'0pa)7rdptot', m e t a l - m a n , 8 945ft; 9i 268; 13 (pp60, 6 2 ) . 1 2 1 : 1 4 3 0 4 ; l e a d e n , 9 i 4 0 8 : 1 3 (p&o 11): see also h o m u n c u l u s s.v. anthropoid(s): African, 11 460; pre-Adamic, 11 576, 6i8«; psyche, 5 506 a n t h r o p o l o g y , 9 i 3 18 a n t h r o p o m o r p h i c : ideas, 1 1 223, 276; images of G o d , 11 556; projections. 11 375; v i s i o n , 5 158ft a n t h r o p o m o r p h i s m , 13 356; in a n t i q u i t y , 5 24; a n d G o d - i m a g e , 5 97, 98; l o v e as e x t r e m e e x a m p l e o f , 5 97; in s y m b o l i s m o f t h e M a s s , 1 1 3°7; tree-, 5 5 4 5 a n t h r o p o p h a g y , 6 43; ritual, 1 1 3 3 9 Anthropophyteia, 10 177; 1 6 66

76

animus

anthropos

Anthropos/First/ Original/Primordial M a n , 5 3 1 3 , 6 6 8 n ; 9i 1 4 6 , 6 6 0 , 690; 9 i i 3 0 4 , 3 8 9 ; 1 0 7 3 3 ; 1 1 400, 4 0 1 , 437; 1 2 139, 410, 4 1 1 , 533, Jigs. 8 2 , i g 6 ; 1 3 1 1 6 » , 1 6 5 - 8 , 1 7 3 , 2 0 9 , 2 1 0 , 2 1 5 , 220, 4 5 0 , 4 5 2 , 4 5 8 & n ; 1 4 5, 50, 2 0 9 , 3 2 3 , 4 4 3 , 487, 567, 573> 269; A d a m as, see A d a m s.v.; alchemical, 12 426, 4 5 6 - 6 1 , 476; 1 3 252; 1 4 354, 4 8 7 , 49°~3' 59°' 748; androgynous/ feminine/herm a p h r o d i t e , 9 i 138??; 1 1 7 1 1 ; 1 2 2 0 9 ; 1 3 1 7 3 ; 1 4 8, 2 7 6 , 5 2 6 , 610; 16 416, 471, 481; as anima mundi, 9 i i 3 0 8 ; 1 1 7 1 1 ; 12Jig. 1 1 7 ; 13 173; 1 4 3 2 3 ; red e m p t i o n o f , 12 306; 1 4 238; as a r c h e t y p e , 9 i i 3 1 8 ; 1 0 7 6 7 ; 1 1 4 1 9 ; 1 3 2 1 0 ; 1 4 4 8 8 , 600, 748; in C a b a l a , 1 4 18; C h i n e s e d o c t r i n e o f , see chen-

homo philosophicuslVYiWosophic M a n , 1 2 209, 4 7 6 ; as h o m u n c u l u s , 9i 5 2 9 ; k i n g as, 9 i i 3 1 0 ; 1 4 4 5 0 , 4 8 4 gj; a n d lapis, 9i 5 5 5 ; 1 2 3 3 5 ; 1 3 133; 14 3 9 7 , 4 1 2 ; 16 527; M a n i c h a e a n , see Manichaean s.v.; M e r c u r i u s , see Mercurius a s s.v.; a n d M o n a d , see M o n a d s.v. Gnostic; a n d N o u s , 1 2 4 10; a n d O c e a n u s , 1 6 525?;; Original Man, 5 478n; 9ii 3 1 3 , 3 3 1 , 3 3 5 , 338, 3 7 5 , 388; 11 3 5 6 , 380, 4 2 0 , 8 9 5 ^ ; 1 2 1 o g « , 1 7 3 > 209, 2 8 3 , 3 3 5 ; 1 3 203; 1 4 18, 2 in, 4 4 , 5 9 2 ; 1 8 5 , 8, 12, 638; Primordial Man, 10 622, 7 6 7 ; 1 1 7 1 1 ; 1 3 i68&rn, 1 7 3 , J i g . B 4 ; 1 4 1 5 g „ (see also P a r a c e l s u s :

yen s.v.;

ARCANA S.V.

C h r i s t a n d , 9 i i (/;ix), 6 9 , 3 0 4 , 318, 320; 1 0 7 5 1 ; 1 1 2 7 6 , 4 1 4 , 425; 12 412, 457, 4 7 6 , 6 4 ; 1 3 2 1 0 , 4 5 6 ; 1 4 12, 3 3 , 2 8 5 , 3 9 7 , 5 2 0 , 6 0 7 ; I 6 4 1 8 ; 18 1687; d e s c e n t i n t o Physis, 5 1 1 3 ; 9 i i 308, 3 g o , 3 g i , 4 10; 1 2 3 0 6 ; 1 4 600; 1 6 4 1 6 , 4 8 1 ; as Jilius: macrocosmi, 1 4 238; philosophorum, 1 4 304, 487; 16 4 7 3 ; regius, 1 4 4 4 3 : f o u r and, 12 210; 13 173, 215; e l e m e n t s a n d , see e l e m e n t s , f o u r , in a l c h e m y , s.v. A d a m G n o s t i c , 9 i i 2 g 6 , 3 0 8 ; 1 1 g 7 ; 12 1 3 8 , 2 0 9 ; 1 3 1 6 8 , 2 5 2 , 268, 4 5 9 ; 1 4 12 iw, 3 0 4 , 3 5 4 , 4 g o ; 1 6 417; and God-image, 18 1 5 1 1 ; homo altus, 9 i 5 5 5 ; homo maximus, 9i 5 5 5 ; 9 i i 3 1 0 ; IO733; I I 4 1 9 ; I3372; I4573, 590;

world soul, 1 3 450; quadripartite, 12 173; q u a t e r n i o , see q u a t e r n i t y / e t c . .s.v.; a n d r o t u n d u m , see r o t u n d u m s.v.; as s e l f / w h o l e n e s s in m e n , 9i 12 5 2 g , 550; 9ii 2g6; 11 444; 2 1 0 ; 1 3 1 7 3 , 220, 2 6 8 , 3 7 2 , 458; 14 1 5 2 - 3 , 2og, 4g8; a n d s e r p e n t , see ANIMALS: serp e n t s.v.; and sonship, third/threefold, o f G o d (Basilides), 9ii 118; 1 4 3g7; t e t r a m o r p h as, see t e t r a m o r p h s.v. A n t h r o p o s ; t r i c h o t o m y o f , 9 i i 1 18; as vessel, 9 i i 3 8 0 ; Y i m a , 9 i i 3 8 g n ; 1 4 64cm; in Zoltar, as M e t a t r o n , 1 3 1 6 8 ; see also A r c h a n t h r o p o s ; P r o t a n thropos; Purusha 77

Original/etc.);

as

anthroposophy

apollo

a n t h r o p o s o p h y . 4 7 4 9 : 7 1 1 8/494; 8 92. 7 3 7 : 1 0 2 1 . 169. 170. 176: 1 1 859-63 A n t h r o p u s , p r i m u s . S a t u r n as, 9 i i 307 Antichrist. 9i 247; 1 1 257. 6 9 3 - 4 . 6 9 7 : 1 4 147;. 4 8 3 : 1 8 1 5 4 5 . 1 5 5 6 : and Antitrinitv, 1 1 252; a r c h e t v p e as. 1 1 1 7 8 ; astrological. 9ii 130. 133. 156; 11 654; a n d C h r i s t . 5 5 7 6 : 9 i i {pix). 6 9 . 78. 1 1 3 . 1 1 4 , 1 1 6 . 133, 1 4 1 . 1 4 9 . 1 6 7 : 1 1 (/7357K 1 4 4 8 3 : as s h a d o w o f . 9 i i 7 5 : as t e n s i o n o f opposites. 9ii 77: 1 1 (£357): 1 3 290; devil/Satan a n d . 5 5 6 5 : 1 3 290; 1 4 148, 408, 420: d r a g o n as, 5 5 7 6 ; 1 4 4 8 3 ; and " Entkrist." 5 565; 9ii 159; e s c h a t o l o g y a n d . 9 i i 68. 170: 11 743; expectation of. 11 694-8; as f o l k l o r e , 9 i i 1 5 9 ; i d e o l o g i e s as, 1 1 7 7 8 : as K i n g o f J e w s , 9 i i 133?!, 1 6 8 : N'ostradamus on. 9ii 151, 159; r e i g n o f , see a e o n ( s ) . C h r i s t i a n 5.1'.;

1 8 3 : H e r c u l e s M o r b i d i c a as (alc h e m i c a l ) . 9i 53777 A n t i n e a , see B e n o i t s . v . L'Atlantide antinomian/antinomianism, 6 25; 10 676; a n t i n o m y , postulate, 8 4 1 , 12 t i n , 24; 1 4 768; 1 6 532: b o d v / p s v c h e , 1 6 1; o f g o o d a n d evil, 12 25; individual/universal, 16 1 , 4 ; s e l f as. see s e l f s.v.: t r u t h as, 1 8 1 4 1 4 ; a n d unconscious, 9i 4 1 9 ; 17 203; Y H W H as, 1 8 1 5 5 5 ; see also o p p o s i t e ( s ) Antioch, 5 577 Antiochus. King, 14 261 Antiphon of Rhamnos, 6 44 antiquarians, 11 970 a n t i q u i t y , see a n c i e n t w o r l d Antiquus dierum, see A n c i e n t o f D a y s a n t i - S e m i t i s m , 7 2407?; 1 0 3 5 4 , 3 7 4 , 4 3 3 , 1030, 10340 Antisthenes, 6 4 2 - 3 , 50, 5 5 A n t i t a c t a e ( G n o s t i c sect), 6 25, 4 2 6 a n t i t h e s i s ( - e s ) : E a s t / W e s t , see religi°n: endopsychic, 16 434; o f spirit a n d instinct, 8 4 0 7 - 8 ;

a n d self: h a l f a r c h e t v p e o f , 9ii 79: s h a d o w of. 9ii 76: see also B o u s s e t : The Antichrist Legend anticipation(s), 3 109; 8 808; 12 65, 129, 166. 220 antidote, 1 3 170 a n t i - g r a v i t v , 1 0 6 6 7 . 7 8 8 ; see also Ufo(s)5.v. weightlessness Anti-Messiah. 1 3 93, 1 3 3 antimimon pneuma (ayriiJ.Lfj.ov Trveityia), 9 i i 6 7 , 7 5 : 1 1 2 6 3 . 2 6 7 , 6 5 4 : 1 2 14, 4 1 , 4 6 0 ; 1 4 6 4 4 antimimos, d a e m o n of error, 12 4 5 6 ( 9 ) , 4 6 0 ; 1 3 13977 antimony, 9i 537: 12 433: 14 4 6 6 - 7 , 570; as t r a n s f o r m i n g s u b s t a n c e , 1 3

see also o p p o s i t e s , p a i r s o f a n t i - T r i n i t y , see t r i n i t y 5.v. a n t i t r i n i tarianism a n d e r s , see a n i m a l s 5.1'. d e e r A n t o n , G . , 6 69311 Antony. Mark, 9ii 223 A n u , 9 i i 189, 190; 1 1 1 7 3 - 6 Anubis. jackal-headed, 5 354-5, 5 7 7 . pi. X X X I I a ; 1 4 3 5 9 anus, 5 229; of G a r o t m a n , 13 269; M e r c u r i u s as terminus ani, 13 269; see also a n a l anut ( K u s a i e ) , 8 1 2 5 anxiety, 7 8/417, 23, 128; attacks, 4 3 6 5 ; a n d d r e a m s . 4 160, 1 8 4 : 5 3 7 0 ,

78

anthroposophy

(p457); 7 435; 8 535; 1 2 83; 1 3 474; 1 7 189; e g o as seat o f , 7 58; 1 0 360; 1 1 849; e q u i v a l e n t s o f , 1 8 923; a n d f a i r y t a l e s , 5 370; h y s t e r i a , 1 8 923; in J.'s cases, 7 4 4 - 5 2 , 69, 75; a n d lust, 5 8 - 9 ; n e u r o s i s , 1 6 196; 1 8 635, 636,

a p h o r i s m s , 8 633 A p h r o d i t e , 9ii 41, 174, 213m, 3 3 9 ; 1 6 468; a n d A r e s , see A r e s s.v.; c o n e s in c u l t o f , 5 3 2 m ; c r o w n o f ( m i n t ) , 5 208w; a n d c y p r e s s , 5 32472; C y p r i a n , 5 3 2 4 n ; 1 3 228; d a y o f , 1 3 273re; d o v e o f , 5 198;

923; n e u r o t i c , as c o n v e r t e d s e x u a l d e s i r e , 1 8 923; p r e c o r d i a l , 1 176; -states, 1 285; 3 148; 8 266,

" f o a m - b o r n , " 1 3 225; h e r m a p h r o d i t i c , 1 6 45 ire; K y p r i s , 9i 575; in M a g i c P a p y r i , 1 3 273n\ ^ 17;

593- 6 39; 1 0 3 ° ° > 3 ° 8 ; 17 15°< h y s t e r i c a l , 7 69; 1 5 64; as s u b stitute f o r conscious suffering, 1 7 185 A n y a d e i , W P a r a c e l s u s .V.i\ ARCANA; Aniada A o s t a , 1 8 254 a p a c h e s , g a n g o f , in d r e a m , 1 2 284 A p a o s h a ( h o r s e ) , 5 395 A p a s t a m b a , 1 3 34072 a p a t h y , 1 3 1 1 , 326, 367, 387; 3 547; 5 278; 1 5 123;

( R e v e l a t i o n ) , ^ BIBLE: N . T . J . V .

e u p h o r i c , 3 146; n e u r o t i c , 4 255; s c h i z o p h r e n i c , 3 500, 578 a p e ( s ) , see ANIMALS s.v. A p e l l e s , 9ii 1 2 8 A p e l t , O . : Plato: Timaios und Kritias,

Revelation, Book o f A p o c a l y p t i c M a r r i a g e o f L a m b , see ANIMALS: l a m b v . in A p o c a l y p s e apocatastasis (a7roKaxa8Ta8i?), 6 444. 459; 9i 3 1 6 ; 9ii 73, 260, 4 1 0 ; 1 1 401, 814; 1 2 415; 1 3 372; 1 4

1 1 I86W

474;

A p e p , 9ii 129; -serpent (Egyptian mythology), 1 4 48272 a p e r i o d i c g r o u p i n g s , 8 824; see also synchronicity a p h a s i a , 1 8 891; systematic, 7 4/413; see also v o i c e , loss o f A - p h e n o m e n o n , 2 14

Theatr.

16 455; 18 527,

528;

o f t h e F a t h e r , 1 1 279 A p o c r y p h a , see BIBLES.V. Apollinian/Apollonian impulse, 6 2 2 5 - 6 , 230, 238, 877; TITLE: " T h e A p o l l i n i a n a n d t h e D i o n y s i a n , " 6 223-40; a n d d r e a m i n g , 6 226, 236, 876; a n d D i o n y s i a n , 6 876; 1 0 37571, 391; 1 2 182; r e c o n c i l i a t i o n o f ,

a p h o n i a , 4 10, 183, 184

6 228, 2 3 0 - 1 ; 1 4 5 2 7

" A p h o r i s m i B a s i l i a n i , " see ALCHEMICOLLECTIONS:

14

O r p h i c , 5 577; son o f , 9ii 163; 1 6 4 5 M ; S o u l as, 5 198; U r a n i a , 1 3 234; see also V e n u s A p i s b u l l , see ANIMALS: b u l l s.v. A p o c a l y p s e : o f B a r u c h , see BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a etc. s.v.; o f D a n i e l , 1 4 1471; o f E l i j a h , 1 3 93, 133; o f E n o c h , see BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a etc. s.v. E n o c h , B o o k o f ;

a p p a r e n t , 1 348, 387, 421;

CAL

apollo

A p o l l o , 5 119, 237, 396, 43971; 9i 42877; 9 i i

chem.

s.v.. a n d s.v. H a p p e l i u s

264;

79

134, 3 9 6 ;

14

14471;

18

a p o l l o n i u s

A p o l l o (con/.): Delos, birth place of. 5 5 7 7 : 1 4 261: and Diana. 16 410; a n d L e t o . 5 3 1 6 ) ; , 5 7 7 : 1 1 7 1 1, 713: a n d L i n u s , 5 316)1: N i e t z s c h e o n . 6 2 2 5 - 6 , 228, 2 3 1 , 8 7 6 (iff also A p o l l i n i a n ) ; a n d p y t h o n , 5 316)1, 3 9 6 , 5 7 7 ; 1 7 32 1: 1 8 2 5 8 ; a n d raven, 9 i 428)); see also H e l i o s A p o l l o n i u s . 1 3 103 A p o l l o n i u s o f T y a n a . see ALC.HEMI-

aquinas

anticipatory, 5 m i ; d e g e n e r a t i o n o f , 1 3 9 5 ; 3 29, 30, 103; a n d d e m e n t i a p r a e c o x . 3 1 9 . 24: directed and undirected, 8 294; disturbance of, 3 56, 59; fantastic, 18 877: schizophrenic, 3 569; state of, 18 874: in u n c o n s c i o u s , 8 3 6 2 ; 1 0 9; 1 1 776, 781; see also W u n d t . \V. s.v. appetite(s): feature o f impulses a n d automatisms. 5 185;

CAL W R I T E R S *.;'.

lack of, 1

apologetics. Christian. 9i 267 A p o p h i s - s e r p e n t , Egy p t i a n . 5 4 2 5 ; 9ii 366 apostasies. 7 1 1 5 a p o s d e ( s ) , 1 3 14811: at P e n t e c o s t , 8 5 9 6 : z o d i a c a l s y m b o l s o f . see z o d i a c : t w e l v e s i g n s o f s.v. A p o s t l e s ' C r e e d , see C r e e d s a p o t h e c a r y (-ies), 1 3 2 5 2 : "messes," 4 588 apotheosis, 1 1 154, I6DI, 448; 14 4g8: of Virgin Mother, 1 4 6 6 4 f t : seealso M a r v s . i ' . A s s u m p t i o n o f apotropaic/apotropaism, 5 576: 13 36; charms. 1 3 66: e u p h e m i s m , 7 400: 13 4 3 5 : significance o f quaternity, 13 363 a p p a r a t u s , distilling, 1 3 1 1 7 , 4 1 7 ; see also ros/vessel s.v. H e r m e t i c , "philosophical Pelican" a p p a r i t i o n ( s ) . 7 2 9 5 ; 9 i 3 9 5 f t ; seealso g h o s t ( s ) ; h a l l u c i n a t i o n s ; vision(s) A p p e n z e l l , 10 930; apperception(s), 2 385; 6 683 ( D e f . ) : 8 288, 9 3 7 : 9 i 1 3 5 ; 9 i i 2 5 9 ; 1 2 3 7 2 ; 1 8 22, 4 1 9 , 8 7 3 ; in a l c h e m i s t ' s w o r k , 1 6 4 8 6 , 488;

80

330:

loss o f , 4 5 6 9 : 1 7 2 1 6 ; a n d passions. 1 4 1 7 1 ; as p s y c h i c e n e r g y , 5 1 9 5 appetition, 8 937 a p p l e ( s ) , 8 4 5 7 - 6 0 , 4 7 6 , 7 5 1 ; 9i 56, 407, 4 1 6 ; 1 3 398. 4 0 3 - 4 ; f o r b i d d e n , 13 288; o f H e s p e r i d e s , see H e s p e r i d e s s.v.: o f the H o l y Spirit, 1 3 407ft; a p p r e h e n s i o n , 7 184; 1 6 3 7 3 f t ; archetypes o f , 8 270, 278-80; conscious and unconscious, 8 277a n d i m p u l s e to a c t , 8 2 8 2 ; total, 8 356; approfondissement, 6 467, 471 a p r a x i a , 18 908 A p r i l fish, see ANIMALS S.L'. fish a priori: a s s u m p t i o n s , see a s s u m p t i o n s s.i'.: categories, 7 3 0 0 ; e x i s t e n c e : o f a r c h e t y p e s , see a r c h e t y p e s s.v. a priori; o f i d e a s , see i d e a s s.v. a priori A p s u , 5 375; aptitudes/potentialities: mental/psyc h i c , 7 300; 1 7 2 5 7 ; u n c o n s c i o u s , 7 300; 1 7 1 8 5 A p t o w i t z e r , V.: " A r a b i s c h - J u d i s c h e S c h o p f u n g s t h e o r i e n , " 9i 580ft; 1 4 587)1. 59011

A P O L L O NIL'S A p u l e i u s , L u c i u s , 5 133?;, 148/;, 208n, 610; 9 i 66, 229: 1 1 100; 842;

13

(^63/1),

453:

14

AQUINAS A d a m as, 1 4 545; as a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e , 9 i i 234; as argentum

14,

VIVUM,

406&/7, 734; ' ' The Golden Ass, being the Uetamorphoses oj Lucius Apuleius, tr. W . A d l i n g t o n , 5 102/1, 644/1; 12 66/1; 13 (p6yi), 228/1; 14 14n, 4 O 6 & « , 519/1; b o w a n d a r r o w s y m b o l i s m i n , 5 43971; e r o t i c j o k e s i n , 1 8 1079; initiation in, 5 pi. V I ; mvsteries of I sis in, 5 13 o n ; 9 i 107, 619; 1 2 6 6 ; 13 228n ; 14 519/1; p r a v e r to I s i s / Q u e e n o f H e a v e n in, 5 102/2, 148; 9 i 194; 1 3 228/2 aqua(-ae), 9 i i 246; abyssi, 9 i i 3 3 6 ; albalsepties distil lata, 1 3 2 5 5 ; aurea, 1 3 2 5 5 ; benedicta, 1 4 3 2 9 ; 1 6 4 5 4 , 4 7 3 (see also w a t e r , b l e s s e d ) ; divina, 1 2 4 1 ; 1 3 89; 1 4 119/2; 1 6 4 9 7 ; M e r c u r i u s as, 1 2 5 2 8 , 5 3 1 (see also w a t e r , d i v i n e ) ; doctrinae ( w a t e r o f d o c t r i n e ) , 9 i i 244, 2 8 1 , 289, 293, 336, 379; 10 745; 1 1 931; 14 325, 372, 717; 1 6 4 7 8 , 4 8 6 ; fortes, 1 3 4 4 4 ; gratiae, 1 8 1 5 8 6 - 7 ; mercurialis, see M e r c u r i u s s . r . ; nostra, 1 2 9 4 , 1 5 7 , 159/1, 2 2 4 ,

11

161/1;

12

90;

and

b a p t i s m a l w a t e r , 1 4 316; 1 8 1 3 6 0 ; as b l o o d , 1 1 161//; 1 4 4 ° ' - 4 2 ° • 6 9 ° : effects of. 14 3 ' 8 . 358-9; extraction of, 14 l 8 ° - 3 7 2 ; as fire, 12 338/1; as lapis, w lapis .v.i'.; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s.v.; a n d p h i l o s o p h i c a l t r e e , 1 3 408; as prima materia, see prima materia; as soul/spirit, 1 4 306, 321, 480/1; as t r a n s f o r m a t i v e s u b s t a n c e , 11 161/1:14284,372,402,545:35 vaslxessel, 1 2 3 3 8 & / i ; 1 3 113; 1 4 439; philosophica, 1 2 475/1 (see also water, philosophical); pmguis, 1 2 4 7 5 n ; 1 4 4 0 ; pontica, 1 4 1 1 0 , 2 4 4 , 2 4 6 , 2 5 6 , 3 l 6 ' 329- 341- 3 6 6 . 6 8 8 ; pura, 1 3 i 8 7 & h ; sapienttae/sapientium, 12 476; 16 4 8 4 ' 486, 493' Saturni, 1 6 4 0 8 ; sicca, 1 3 2 5 5 ; vera> 16 4 7 8 ; vitae< I 2 94' 4 8 s ; I 3 1 0 5 « ; 1 4 *4 n > 6 8 8 (see also w a t e r o f life); M e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 2 5 5 ; 1 6 4 0 3 Is" a l s o M e r c u r i u s s.v. aqua) "Aquarium s a p i e n t u m , " see AL-

2 3 5 , 2 8 7 ; 1 3 98, 2 6 2 ; 1 4 284; as

CHEMICAL

COLLECTIONS:

MUS.

f i r e , 1 2 1 5 7 , 336/2; 1 3 103/1; as M e r c u r i uus, s 1 2 5 3 i1',

. 'ierm\ 5 I ' A q u a r i u s , see z o d i a c : t w e l v e s i g n s ot

perennis, 1 3 105/2; permanens, 5 634/2; 9 i 2 4 6 ; 9 i i 143,234,243,292/2,373,377/2, 379; 1 0 6 2 8 , 7 4 1 ; 1 1 1 5 1 1 6 0 , 1 6 i & n , 313*1, 3 5 7 , 3 5 8 ? 1 2 90,

here 12 ^quasp ere, 433 A q u a s t e r , I E F P a r a c e l s u s 5.v. ARCANA M ... ,„ A R U R Iubtileu13 T o" « AcJul)o ( n o r t h w l " d ) ' 9 " 158' '92;

9 9 " ' ^ 5 ^ 335 336' 356, 455; 1 3 8 9 , 1 0 1 , 1 1 3 , 168/2, 3 7 1 , £ o ia 439"> fig- B 4 ; 1 4 3, 1 1 n, 14, ™T C 2 m , 5 0 , l i g w , 157/1, 1 6 7 , 240, 2 4 4 , 306, 3 4 1 , 3 7 2 , 401/1, 4 3 9 , 505, 683*. 7 3 3 " ' 1 6 4 0 2 , 4«4> 4 7 8 , 4 9 3 , 4 9 6 , 5 3 1 ; 18 6 1 6 ;

A ^ ^ s l r i r m L l t - 6 6,**T . „ J. ,, 9 i f,8on; 9 n qy i - 3 , 1 4 3 ; 1 1 235/1, ' 2808cn\ 1 4 137/1, 3 0 2 , 03 2J5 , J5/7 0 ; y ' 1 1 8 551' a l c h e m i s t s a n d 11 161/1; W O R K S -attributed works, see below;

r

J 1

1

8l

aquinas

archaeology

A q u i n a s (cont.): 1 Quaestiomsi dt irritate, in: Sancti Thoina\ Aquinas quaestiones disputate. 1 1 28911: supra Hbro\ Sen/enScriptum tiaruni Magistri Petri Lombardi. 6 6211: Sunnna contra (,entiles, tr. b v the English Domican Fat h e r s . 9 i i 9111: Summa theologica. tr. bv t h e Fathers o f the English Dom i n i c a n P r o v i n c e . 9 i i 9111. 9 2 . 27611: 1 1 27611. 28911; 1 4 570)1. 760)1: 16 559: 18 1551)' A q u i n a s . T h o m a s , p s e u d o : Aurora consurgens. see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: Aurora consurgens: " D e a l c h i m i a . " see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: T h o m a s A q u i n a s Arab(s). 13 254: 1 4 154. 170. 326: and alchemv. 12 375. 403. 46211. 4 7 3 . 5 3 6 - 7 : 1 3 1 8 7 f t , 2 7 8 : 1 4 1 5 S : 1 6 455ft (see also ALCHEMICAL

WRITERS:

Abu'l

1 1 9 . 2 8 8 : 1 4 1 5 7 . 1 5 8 . 18111: 1 6 51Q- 5 3 3 as a l c h e m i c a l s v m b o l , 1 2 4 9 9 , figs. 1 2 2 , 1 3 1 . 2 2 1 , 2 3 1 : a n d Cross, 1 8 1360: see also t r e e , p h i l o s o p h i c a l " A r e a a r c a n i . " »ee ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. G r a s seus A r c a d i a , 1 3 2 7 8 : see also M o n a k r i s arcane substance/ artisan, as hero's f a t h e r , 5 515 Artis auriferae, see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Art. aurif. artist(s), 1 34, 186, 219; 3 171, 355,

136, 1378CN, 140; o n p a t h o l o g y o f , 1 5 122, 144; a n d t h e u n c o n s c i o u s , 1 5 141-3, 159, 162; creation, a n d schizophrenia, 1 5 358&n,

388,

208801,

209;

experience o f the unconscious, 7 342; i n s p i r a t i o n a n d i n v a s i o n , 1 8 71, 72; i n s t i n c t , i n a n i m a l s , 4 279; t e m p e r a m e n t , 7 375;

5 5 8 , f i g s . 17, 136, 140, 141, 216; 1 3 88W, 1 1 7 , 1 7 3 , 1 7 7 , 4 1 4 , 4 2 9 , 435> 4 3 9 ; a n d a r c a n u m , see a r c a n e s u b stance; a n d lapis, 1 8 163l&rra; 9°

ART

ASHBURNHAM CODEX

see also art(s) a r t s a n d s c i e n c e s , t a u g h t by f a l l e n a n g e l s , 1 1 6 6 9 , 7 4 2 , 7 4 6 ; see also art(s) A r t u s , see H o r u s s.v. A r u e r i s , see H o r u s s.r. arunquiltha, see A u s t r a l i a n a b o r i g i -

3 3 9 ; 1 0 6 4 9 ; 1 1 50, 7 8 6 ; 1 4 6 7 8 , 710; anti-, 1 1 40, 4 3 ; 1 2 1 7 6 - 8 ; a n d C h r i s t i a n i t y , see C h r i s t i a n / , etc. s.v.; a n d d r e a m s o f t e m p t a t i o n , 18

n e s s.v. A r u n t a s , see A u s t r a l i a n a b o r i g i n e s s.v. arupaloka, 1 1 7 8 2 A r y a n ( s ) , 1 0 18, 3 5 3 , 3 8 9 asat ( n o n - e x i s t i n g ) , 1 3 2 6 7 n a s c e n d e n t , 8 8 6 g « , 9 8 8 ; 9 i i 137W, 230; and descendent, astrological, 8 8 7 8 - 9 0 0 ; in coniunctio Solis et Lunae, s e e coniunctio s.v. Sol/ Luna ascension: experiences, 8 949; in fiery c h a r i o t , 5 158ft, 285, 289; see also under C h r i s t ; E l i j a h ; see also l e v i t a t i o n " A s c e n s i o n o f I s a i a h , " see BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a etc. s.v. a s c e n t , 1 2 66, 208; 1 3 8 6 ( I I I V i); o f A d a m , 1 2 456(6); 13 182; a n d d e s c e n t , see separate entry below as d r e a m m o t i f , 9i 407;; 1 2 2 0 1 - 2 ; 1 3 399; o f elements, 13 187; mystical/spiritual, o f m o u n t a i n , 9 i 403W; 9 i i 3 1 7 ; as s u b l i m a t i o n , 1 2 6 6 a s c e n t a n d d e s c e n t , 5 5 53; 7 1 1 4 ; 9i 40; 1 2 6 5 , f i g . 14; in a l c h e m y (ascensus a n d descensus), 1 2 6 6 , 80, 2 1 4 , 4 5 6 ( 6 ) ; 1 3 166, 1 8 7 , 1 9 1 , 3 9 9 ; 1 4 2 8 8 — 9 1 ; o f M e r c u r i u s , see M e r c u r i u s s.v.\ o f s o u l , see s o u l .s.v.; s t a g e s o f , 1 4 294/1; a n d t r a n s i t u s , 1 4 288; o f C h r i s t , see C h r i s t s.v.; of G o d and man, 12 214; as p a i r o f o p p o s i t e s , 7 1 14 ascetics/asceticism, 4 7 7 7 ; 5 11971,

Stoic ideal o f , 7 17/427; see a l s o askesis A s c h a f f e n b u r g , G . , 1 (/M67H); 2 387, 524, 584-5^, 588, 593, 599, 866; 3 22n; 4 27n, 695; 7 408; TITLE: " F r e u d ' s T h e o r y o f H y s teria; a R e p l y to A s c h a f f e n burg," 4 1-26; association, studies in, 2 1 8 , 4 1 , 57> 77- IOOW, 1 3 2 - 3 , I 5 7 & « , 870-2; duration of, 2 568-9, 577; f a t i g u e a n d attention studies, 2 1 i6&n«, 878-82; WORKS: " D i e B e z i e h u n g e n des sexuellen Lebens zur Entstehung von Nervenund G e i s t e s k r a n k h e i t e n , " 4 1 n; "Experimentelle Studien iiber Assoziationen," in: K r a e p e l i n : Psychologische Arbeiten, 1 3 1 2 « ; 2 2 i ~ 4 & n , 7 0 , 115W,551">568"-577"'731(p270); " D i e K a t a t o n i e f r a g e , " 3 2n; Monatsschnft fur Kriminalpsychologie und Strafrechtsreform, 1 4 7 9 Aschanes, birth of, 5 362n, 368 A s c h n e r , B . , 1 5 in A s c l e p i e i a , 5 5 7 7 ; see also Aesculapius aseity, 1 4 4 0 m Asenas/Asenath, 12 456(5)&« a s h ( e s ) , 1 4 1 3 5 , 2 4 7 , 319&??, 3 2 0 , 691; as " d i a d e m o f h e a r t , " 1 3 1 8 3 ; 1 4 247, 6 9 m ; 16 495, 497; s e e a l s o sa//salt s.v. A s h b u r n h a m C o d e x , see CODICES

91

ASH M E T S A R E P H

ASSOCIATION-CHAINS

A s h b u r n h a m C o d e x (con/.): AND MSS s.r. F l o r e n c e " A s h M e t s a r e p h , " \ee ALCHEMICAL

ot C h r i s t t h r o u g h s y m b o l s , see C h r i s t s.i .; Christian doctrine and, 14 455"

W R I T E R S .S.;1.

a s h - t r e e , see TREES S.V. Ashvaghosha: Buddha-C.arita,

13

by c h u r c h . 1 4 4 5 5 " : of collective psyche, 7 237/458,

458" ashvattha (Firus religiosa), see TREES s.v. Asia/Asiatic, 7 326; central, 10 927; c u l t s , 9i 2 5 ; E u r o p e as p e n i n s u l a o f , 1 8 1 3 9 " a s - i f , " 9i 2 6 5 ; 9ii 3 1 5 A s k , 1 3 458/i askesis, 1 1 7 7 6 ; see also ascetics/ asceticism A s k l e p i o s , see A e s c u l a p i u s A s m o d e u s , 4 7 4 3 , 744H A s o p h o l (gold), 14 6 2 4 . s . asparagus plant, 13 4 1 3 aspects, astrological, 8 867, 869n\ a n d m a r r i a g e , 8 8 6 8 , 8 7 8 - 9 0 1; and mortality rate, 8 987; and radio weather, 8 875 a s p e r s i o n , 9ii 2 9 3 a s s ( e s ) , s e e ANIMALS S.R.; A p u l e i u s 5.1'. Golden Ass

48°: o f c o m p l e x e s , see c o m p l e x ( e s ) s.v. o f d o c t o r bv p a t i e n t , 1 6 164; o f e g o / s e l f , 9ii 9, 4 3 , 4 5 , 4 7 ; and Gnosticism, 18 1516-17; 1 8 2 7 - 8 . 1830: of irrational ideas, 18 837; o f lost c o n t e n t s , 1 8 5 9 5 ; of m a n to c o u n t r y , 1 0 9 6 8 , 9 7 1 ; of mana-personality, 7 398; o f object, e m p a t h y a n d , 6 486, 4 8 9 (see also e x t r a v e r t e d t y p e . object): o f opposites, 14 513; phenomena of, 18 1515, 1517. 1529< 1827. 1830-1; by projection-making factor, 9ii 4 4 : o f representations collectives, 11 453s y m b o l s a n d p h e n o m e n a o f , 9ii

i

A s s a g i o l i , R . , 1 8 (p$g8n) assault m o t i f , 5 8 a s s e r t i o n s , d e l u s i o n a l , see d e l u s i o n a l s.i'. Ass Festival (Zarathustra), see N i e t z s c h e s.i'. a s s i m i l a t i o n , 1 3 5 7 ; 3 3 1 ; 5 l 1; 6 6 8 5 - 6 ( D e f . ) ; 1 1 2, 4 0 0 , 4 3 9 ; 1 3 12,55:181515-17,1529: TITLE: " P h e n o m e n a R e s u l t i n g f r o m the Assimilation o f the Unconscious," 7 221-42/45163; in a l c h e m y , 1 4 4 5 5 - 7 ; o f a n i m a / a n i m u s , 7 384; 13 223n: o f a r c h e t y p e s , 9ii 3 4 7 ; and associations, 1 317: 8 1

'

295'-

o f t h e u n c o n s c i o u s , 7 2 2 1, 3 6 5 ; of unconscious contents by c o n s c i o u s , 5 6 3 1 , 6 8 3 ; 7 205/ 446, 218/450, 253, 3 6 1 , 365, 384, 5°5- 8 4 3 ° ; 26—7, 326-9; of vision/God-experience, 11 478,480; work of, 18 595 a s s o c i a t i o n ( s ) , 1 7 5 - 6 , 1 3 9 , 147?;, 3 4 0 ; 3 2 1 5 ; 5 i6n, 2 5 , 9 1 , 2 8 0 - 1 , 468; 6 4 6 3 - 5 . 467, 469, 481, 966; 17 207, 270; TITLES: " A n A n a l y s i s of t h e A s sociations of an Epileptic," 2 499-559: "Association, D r e a m , Hysterical S y m p t o m s , " 2 a n d

95_8:

793-862;

92

"The

Association

ASH METSAREPH

ASSOCIATION-CHAINS

Method," 2 939-98: " T h e Associations of N o r m a l Subjects," 2 3 - 4 9 5 ; " S t u d i e s in W o r d A s sociation," 2 1 - 1 0 1 4 : 1 317: 8 assimilation a n d , 195-8; "astrological," 7 250: a n d attention, 1 73, 3 1 4 - 1 7 ; 3 24, 108, 300, 5 4 4 ( s e e also abaissement du niveau mental); b l o c k i n g o f , 1 6 320; categories/classification o f , 18 155; chains of, 3 56-8; 4 43: 5 6 5 - 6 , 7 9 , 1 2 8 , 1 6 6 (see also \ep. entiy below)\ c l a n g , 3 i i & ? i , 2 3 - 4 , 41/i, 1 5 7 , 2 6 5 , 2 6 7 , 29 1, 2 9 4 , 5 4 4 (see also clang); classification o f , see sep. entn below, c o m p u l s i v e , 3 2 18; c o n c o r d / p a r a l l e l i s m o f , 1 148: 10 6 0 8 ; c o n c o r d a n t , in f a m i l i e s , 4 309: 8 228, 5 0 3 ; a n d consciousness, 1 87, 166-g, 279,

290;

2

608,

(253):

2 1 8; 4 4 1. 4 3 , 2 i 1: 7 20/432; f r e e , 2 6 4 0 , 6 6 2 , 7 0 4 ; 4 40, 4 2 , 1 5 7 : 6 7 0 2 : 8 1 6 7 , 1 7 9 , 4 5 3 : 9i 1 0 1 ; 1 6 100, 3 1 9 - 2 0 : 1 7 1 1 4 ; 18 1 7 1 . 1 7 2 , 1 7 5 , 4 2 2 , 4 2 4 - 5 , 430,432-4; of i d e a s , 5 6 3 9 ; 1 8 8 3 3 : inhibited by e m b a r r a s s m e n t , 1 311-17; l a w s o f , 2 8 6 8 - 9 , 8 8 3 ; 3 3 7 , 4 1; m e d i a t e . 3 3 7 , 4 4 - 5 . 4 7 , 1 34— 2 1

m e m o r v a n d , 9i 504; 1 1 7 7 6 ; m e t h o d , 1 7 1 28, 1 7 5 ; 1 8 4; negative/contrasting, 3 27-30, 138; primitive/archaic, 3 563, 565; 7 101; a n d repression, 1 73; 4 2 1 1 ; 8 37 2; sound (sound reactions), 2 76-80, 385, 388-9, 391, 394, 4°3~5- 4°7731< 874, 881-2; symbolical, 7 341; see also A s c h a f f e n b u r g ; t h i n k ing.s.t'. n o n - d i r e c t e d / a s s o c i a t i v e

17

association-chains;

207; c o - o r d i n a t i o n in, 2 9 3 9 - 9 8 : d e f i n i t i o n , 2 20, 7 3 0 ; in dementia praecox/schizop h r e n i a , 3 8 - 1 1 , 2 2 - 4 , 4 1, 5 0 5 , 544, 563, 565, 5 6 8 - 9 ; d r e a m - , 3 1 2 6 , 1 2 9 - 3 0 , 137??, 505, 544, 563, 568; 4 46, 324, 3 2 6 , 5 4 2 - 6 ; 7 2 1 / 4 3 4 , 4 5 , 129. 139, 1 7 0 - 1 , 210; 8 148-50: 12 48, 4 0 3 ; 1 6 9 5 - 6 , 3 1 9 - 2 0 ; 1 7 114; n u m b e r s in, 4 1 3 1 - 2 ; duration of, 2 568-76; e x p e r i m e n t s , see below, a n d e x t r e m e s o f feeling, 1 142, 184; f a t h e r i n , see f a t h e r s.v.-, and feeling-toned complex, 1 4 7 8 - 8 4 ; 3 82, 1 0 7 - 4 2 , 1 7 5 ,

INSTANCES:

"affirm," 3 236-9; "Alexander, Empress," 3 290-1: "amphi," 3 282-4; "bazaar," 3 293-4: bone/bed, 2 605; "Bunau-Yarilla cigar," 2 451; 3 110; in case o f B . St, 3 2 0 3 - 7 ; "crown," 3 228-9; "discord," 3 262-3; "establish," 3 2 3 6 - 7 ; "finality," 3 2 4 3 - 4 ; "Gessler," 3 272-3; "hero," 3 241-2; "hieroglyphical," 3 260-1; "Hufeland," 3 270-1, 377; in h y s t e r i a , 2 8 1 6 ; "interest-draughts," 3 234-5; "Lorelei," 3 225-7, 373;

93

ASSOCIATION

ASTARTE

a s s o c i a t i o n - c h a i n s (cont.): emotional types, 2 984; "Maria Theresa," 3 287-9, 3 I Q ; external, 2 32, 6 6 - 7 5 , 8 7 ! - 4 ; "master-key," 3 230-1, 379; identity, 2 67; melodic, 3 1 1 2 - 1 7 ; i n d i r e c t , 2 82, 9 1 , 126, 204, " m i l d / b e d , " 3 1 10; 399- 4 4 7 - 5 1 - 6 o 5 ' 8 2 9 " in M i l l e r f a n t a s i e s , 5 6 5 , 7 9 - 8 1 ; internal, 2 29-65, 8 7 1 , 874; " m o n o p o l y , " 3 2 6 4 - 5 , 380; linguistic c o n n e c t i o n , 2 105; objective type, 2 984; " M o r g e n r o c k / T a g a n r o g , " 2 6 1 1; "mountain-peak," 3 245-6; p e r s e v e r a t i o n , 2 100; "mountain-work/America," 3 predicate, 2 45-64; 124-5: repetition, 2 104; "note-factorv," 3 266-7; s o u n d , 2 78, 874; "oleum," 3 268-9; subordination, 2 38-40; "oranges/shunting station," 3 121; superordination, 2 4 1 ; " o w n e r o f the world," 3 2 3 2 - 3 ; synthetic, 2 4 6 - 7 ; "paint/landscape," 3 95; see also egocentric reactions; "paralysis," 3 258; perseveration "polytechnic, double," 3 2 1 9 association experiments/tests, 1 3 1 1 - 1 7 , 4 8 3 ; 2 1 3 5 0 ; 3 1 6 - 1 7, 8 2 , 20, 2 5 6 ; "professorship," 3 221, 371; 1 1 0 ; 4 4 2 , 5 3 2 ; 5 i 6 n ; 8 22, 196, " S c h i l l e r ' s B e l l , " 3 2 7 4 - 5 , 37®; !99> 2 9 6 , 8 2 1 ; 1 0 10347?; 1 6 4 8 ; 17 7; 17 175; 18 9 7 - 1 0 8 , 432, 832, 9 6 1 , "silver," 3 2 4 9 - 5 0 ; 1130, 1 155; "Socrates," 3 2 1 6 - 1 7 , 295, 370; TITLES: " D i s t u r b a n c e s o f R e "Stuart," 3 278-9, 372; p r o d u c t i o n in the Association "summit," 3 224-5; Experiment," 2 918-38; "On "Tagerock/Taganrog," 3 1 10 the Psychophysical Relations o f (see also above M o r g e n r o c k ) ; the Association Experiment," 2 in t h e f t case, 2 7 9 1 - 2 ; 1015-35; "Psychoanalysis and "Turkey," 3 247-8; Association Experiments," 2 "universal," 3 238-40; 660-727; "The Psychopatho"Uster," 3 280-1; logical Significance o f the As" w a t e r , d r o w n i n g " associations, sociation E x p e r i m e n t , " 2 8 6 3 2 7 4 3 - 7 , 1021-2, 1081-2; 9 1 7 ; " O n the Psychophysical "white/black," 3 94; Relations of the Association Exo f y o u n g m a n in l o v e w i t h u n periment," 2 1015-35; "The suitable girl, 2 7 3 2 - 4 7 ; R e a c t i o n - t i m e R a t i o in t h e A s "Zahringer," 3 251-2; sociation E x p e r i m e n t , " 2 5 6 0 various others, 3 4 4 - 9 , 1 0 7 - 8 638; association(s), classification o f , 2 a n d a f f e c t s , see a f f e c t s s.v.; 20-113; averages, 2 382-404, 434-49, analytical, 2 35, 4 6 - 7 ; 469-74; canalized, 2 70-1; c o m p l e x e s a n d , see c o m p l e x ( e s ) causal, 2 65; s.v.; co-existence, 2 66; continuous, 3 214-96; contrast, 2 42, 70; controls in, 2 7 7 8 , 7 8 0 - 1 ; co-ordination, 2 2 9 - 3 7 , 46, 61; c r i m i n a l i n v e s t i g a t i o n a n d , see egocentric, 2 97; evidence, psychological diag94

ASSOCIATION nosis o f ; in dementia praecox/schizophrenia, 2 1 1 5 7 - 7 8 : 3 215-95, 5 0 6 , 5 5 4 ; 1 8 1 0 7 , 8 3 2 ; a n d dist r a c t e d a t t e n t i o n , 3 3 7 - 4 7 , 52; educated men, 2 165-266, 441, 4 7 7 - 8 ; s u b j e c t s , 2 1 3 - 1 4 , 20, 398-411, 577-82; women, 2 115-66,439-41,462-3; in e p i l e p s y , 2 4 9 9 - 5 5 9 ; f a i l u r e i n , see f a i l u r e ; and familes, 2 135, 144, 1 5 1 - 2 , 1 5 8 ; 4 309, 6 9 5 , 780; 8 228, 503; 1 8 1 1 3 7 ; and family constellation, 2 999-1014; and feeling-toned complexes, 3 9 2 - 6 , 106, 1 0 7 - 1 0 , 1 7 5 , 2 0 3 - 8 , 2 1 0 - 1 1 , 5 5 4 ; 5 2 19; 8 2 5 3 , 3 6 5 , 5 9 2 - 3 ; 1 1 2 1 , 3 7 ; 1 7 128, 1 9 9 a (see also f e e l i n g - t o n e ) ; and F r e u d i a n unconscious, 18 121; and galvanometer, see galv a n o m e t e r s.v.; historical d e v e l o p m e n t o f , 2 730; in h y s t e r i a , 2 7 9 3 - 8 2 2 , 9 4 3 , 946-54; 18 973; men and w o m e n compared, 2 399-400, 434-44. 456-68, 577-8, 904-6; a n d neurosis, 2 1 3 5 1 ; 3 506; 4 408; participation in, 18 159; potentialities o f , 18 1 137; and practice, effects of, 1 316; procedure, 2 7-19, 761; a n d p s y c h o a n a l y s i s , 4 18—19; r e a c t i o n t i m e in, see r e a c t i o n time; respiration in, 18 1 2 9 - 3 4 ; simple, 3 203-14; s o u n d , see a s s o c i a t i o n ( s ) s.v.; s t i m u l u s w o r d s in, 1 4 8 3 ; 2 730; attitudes towards, 2 384, 4 0 8 - 1 9 ; choice of, a n d complex, 3 93-5; 8 592-3; 11 21,

ASTARTE 3 7 ; d e f i n i n g o f , 2 408H, 5 1 3 , 984-5; emotionally charged, 2 157; experimental procedure, 2 8 - 9 , 12; e x p l a n a t i o n o f , 2 5 * 5 7 9 . 539- 9 4 7 ~ 8 > 9 8 4 ^ f ° r getting, 2 639; grammatical form, influence of, 2 4 7 5 - 8 7 , 585-92; language problems, 2 1 0 - 1 1 ; not u n d e r s t a n d i n g , 2 2 8 6 - 9 0 : a n d r e a c t i o n , as assoc i a t i o n , 2 20: reaction-time and, 2 584-93, 622-32; repetition o f . 2 9 5 , 4 5 4 - 5 , 5 3 9 , 541-3- 545-6. 555&H, 954-5: and subjective factor, 10 753-4; and unconscious, 4 335-9; 10 50; 1 4 1 8 1 , 2 7 2 ; uneducated men, 2 358-81, 3 9 7 , 4 3 9 ; s u b j e c t s , 2 1 0 - 1 1 , 20, 270, 3 9 2 - 3 , 397, 4 0 0 - 1 1 , 523, 577-82, 589-600, 633-4, 8 8 4 - 5 , 1080; w o m e n , 2 2 6 7 3 5 7 , 3 9 3 - 7 , 438, 462, 4 7 5 - 8 0 ; v o w e l sequences in, 1 8 944 assonance(s), 3 22n, 4 1 , 5 7 8 ; 6 4 6 3 A s s u m p t i o n o f Mary/Assumptio Mariae, see M a r v / M o t h e r o f G o d s.v. a s s u m p t i o n s : a priori, 9 i i 29; basic, 4 7 8 4 ; false, 8 761; 1 6 237; historical, 7 3 1 0 ; prior, 16 543; unconscious, 4 776; 7 331 A s s u r b a n i p a l , see A s s y r i a s.v. Assyria: Assurbanipal/Asurbanipal, K i n g ° f . 5 280, 3 7 5 , 6 5 9 ^ ; 1 4 384; G o d of, 5 403; and sun-god, 5 6oo« Ast the S h e p h e r d , 18 7 9 7 A s t a n u s , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: Ostanes Astarte, 5 3 2 m , 353^; Canaanite, 18 1529; d o v e s o f , 8 3 3 6 ; 1 4 80n \ love-goddess, 9ii 174; 13 226, 278;

95

ASTERIUS

ATTENTION

A s t a r t e (ront.): Semitic, 1 3 4 0 7 7 ; ; in S p i t t e l e r , 6 456*1 Asterius, Bishop o f A m a s e a , 5 528; 9i 2 9 7 ; ? ; 1 8 2 6 4 & N : Homilia X in sanctos martyres, 5 5287? a s t h m a , n e r v o u s , 4 3 6 5 ; 7 44, 69 A s t r a m p s y c h o s , 9 i 23877; 1 3 3 5 9 - 6 1 astrolabe, 14 270 astrologer(s), 6 933; 10 172, 682, 687; 1 1 970 a s t r o l o g y / a s t r o l o g i c a l , 5 42177; 6 9 1 7 , 9 3 4 ; 8 40577, 8 2 9 , 8 6 7 - 9 , 9 1 6 , 9 4 4 , 9 8 7 - 9 4 ; 9 i 6 0 5 , 60777; 1 0 169, 176, 590, 687, 914; 1 1 390, 654, 7 1 4 ; 12 3 1 4 ; 13 49, 1 5 1 ; 1 4 I8OTJ, 49377; 1 5 1 9 - 2 0 , 29-30; I 6 4 1 0 ; TITLE: " A n A s t r o l o g i c a l E x p e r iment," 8 8 7 2 - 9 1 5 : 18 1 1 7 4 92: and a l c h e m y , 9ii 4 1 5 ; 12 40, 346, 524; 13 154, 285; 14 222, 47677; birth d a t a a n d , 1 5 82; a n d c h a r a c t e r o l o g y , see c h a r a c t e r / e t c . s.i'.; and collective unconscious, 8

s c i e n c e , in a n t i q u i t y , 1 0 1 2 1 ; 1 1 2 57": 15 81: a n d statistics, 18 1 1 7 5 ; temperaments, 13 355; unconscious, 18 4 1 2 ; see also a s p e c t s , a s t r o l o g i c a l ; associations. "astrological;" lioroscope(s); planets; zodiac; see also under A n t i c h r i s t ; ascendent and descendent; character: Christianity: Mercury, planet: synchronicity a s t r o - m y t h o l o g y , see m y t h o l o g y s.v. A s t r o n o m i a (Paracelsus, arcana), 8 390 a s t r o n o m v ( - e r ) , 1 1 4 4 ; 1 3 14877, 154, 285; 14 5 7 1 ; 1 5 38; laws o f , 1 1 140; as s o u r c e o f n a m e s in S. W.'s metric system, 1 144 astrophysics, 8 987 astrum, e t e r n a l , 1 2 2 1 4 ; see also P a r a c e l s u s s.v. ARCANA; star s.v. man Asurabama (Miller fantasies), 5 2 8 0 - 8 1 , (/7460) A s u r a s , 12 5 3 3 A s u r b a n i p a l , see A s s y r i a A s w a n , 9i 239

325, 392;

a s w a t h a , see TREES s.r.

colours a n d , 14 390; c u r r e n t , 7 494; 1 0 700; earthly, 13 355; fishes i n , 9 i i 1 2 8 , 1 7 3 (see also zodiac: twelve s i g n s o f s.v. Pisces); J.'s e x p e r i m e n t , 8 8 7 2 - 9 1 5 ; 1 8 1174-92; and mandala, 12 314; mantic character of, 8 994; m o r p h o m a t a a n d , 9ii 136; O r i e n t a l , 9ii 148; 10 188; Paracelsus a n d , 12 210; 13 35577; 1 5 2 2 ; Platonic m o n t h s in, 9i 5 5 1 ; possible causal laws in, 8 876, 987; S a t u r n in, 9ii 1 2 8 - 3 0 ;

asylum, 1 477; fear of, 1 356: modern, 3 472 asymmetry, of fourth dimension, 10 742 Atarah, 14 652 Atargatis, 9ii 127, 163, 173, 174; fish cult o f , 9 i i 186; see also D e r c e t o atavism, 3 529 ataxia, 3 33, 35; i n t r a p s y c h i c , 3 37 ataxia-abasia, 18 876 A t h a n a s i a n c r e e d , see c r e e d ( s ) A t h a n a s i u s , St., B i s h o p o f A l e x a n d r i a , 6 82; 1 6 3 8 4 ; " L i f e o f St. A n t h o n y , " in The Book of Paradise or Garden of the

96

ASTERI US

ATTENTION

Holy Fathers, tr. E. A . Wallis hermaphroditic nature, 5 B u d g e , 6 82>1; 1 1 3 2 ^ 227n; athanor (melting potVfurnace), 5 personal a n d supi a-/trans-per2 4 5 ; 1 3 f i g . B 4 ; 1 6 538/; s o n a l , 5 2 9 6 ^ , 596/), 612?;; 1 2 137'. 1 3 2.87; 1 4 1 3 3 ; of t r e e , Athawa Veda, see V e d a s s.v. a t h e i s m , 9i 1 2 5 ; 9 i i 1 7 0 ; 1 0 5 10: 1 1 see M e r c u r i u s (l).s.t'. t r e e ; 34, 140, 285; 18 1658, 1660: purusha-, see P u r u s h a s.v.; and theism, as opposites, 8 71 2 s e l f as, 6 1 8 9 , 3 3 0 - 2 , 3 6 1 ; 7 A t h e n a e u s , A . , 5 3 2 1 ; 1 4 96; 3 0 3 ; 9 i i 2 2 3 , 3 4 8 ; 1 1 2 3 1 ; 1 2 9, Deipnosophists, tr. C . B . G u l i c k , 137; 16 474; 1 4 9 0 n , 96n s e e a l s o anatman A t h e n a g o r a s , 1 4 14; Atninga c e r e m o n y , see A u s t r a l i a n Legatio pro Christianis, 1 4 14/f a b o r i g i n e s s.v. A r u n t a s a t o m ( s ) / a t o m i c , 7 4 0 5 ; 8 2788cn, Athene/Pallas/Minerva, 4 5 1 1 , 760; 5 3 2 1 , 3 7 2 ; 9i 95, 3 6 8 ; 1 0 7 3 1 ; 1 2 4 1 7 ; 9i 1 1 7 ; 9 i i 3 7 6 , 380, 3 9 1 , fig. 1 8 7 ; 1 8 2 5 0 ; 4 1 1 ; 1 3 1 4 3 , 248; in G o e t h e , 6 2 8 9 , 2 9 1 , 2 9 5 , b o m b , 8 424, 426, 428; 1 1 733, 302; 7 4 7 , 7 5 1 , 768; 1 8 1407, 1505; Phidias' statue of, 6 44 c h a i n r e a c t i o n s , 1 0 6 1 1; Athens, 6 42, 43, 44; 1 3 92; 1 4 154; o f D e m o c r i t u s , 10 7 6 6 ; 1 8 195, 260, 264; e n e r g y , 1 0 4 8 5 , 61 1; chasm o n the A r e o p a g u s , 5 fission, 8 4 2 2 , 9 6 7 ; 9 i 4 5 4 ( b ) ; 572; theory, 9i 117; classical, 5 3 6 ; world/age, 9i 408; 1 8 1666; Little Metropolis, 5 460^; 9ii see also m i c r o p h y s i c s ; p h y s i c s , a t o m i c and n u c l e a r 147; sacred precinct, 5 570; A t o n , 1 4 356H s a c r e d t r e e , 5 392?!; atonement, 11 661; St. P a u l a n d , 9 i i 2 7 4 , 2 9 9 Day of, 18 1551 A t h i plains, 9i 1 7 7 at-one-ment, 1 1 799, 8 1 7 - 1 8 A t r e u s , 6 43?? athistaladhista, 8 3 2 9 , 4 1 1 a t h l a / a 0 \ a , see H e r a c l e s s.v. l a b o u r s Atrides/House o f Atreus, curse of, of 6 2 2 3 ; 1 7 88, 1 5 4 ; 1 8 1 3 7 4 A t h o s , M o u n t , 14 328; 18 1 5 3 6 a t r o p h y , instinctual, 13 13 Adantic Ocean, 7 326 attachments, infantile, 14 750 L'Atlantide, see B e n o i t s.i-. attainable, restriction to the, 8 768, Atlantis, 6 594; 9i 4 7 1 ; 1 1 190 770-1 Atlases, 1 2 f i g . 1 4 2 B B attention, 1 1 l g & n n ; 2 3 - 5 , 3 8 2 - 3 , A t m a n l a t m a n , 5 2 2 7 , 5 5 0 ; 6 188, 882, 1 0 8 0 - 1 ; 8 690; 9ii 46; 1 1 4 1 5 ; 7 303; 9i 248, 289(b), 408, 8 9 7 ; 1 4 180; a n d a f f e c t i v i t y , 3 8$8cn\ 5 7 2 ; 9 i i 60, 1 2 4 , 2 2 3 , 2 5 7 , 3 0 3 , 348; 1 0 65, 779, 8 7 3 , 875; 11 a n d a p p e r c e p t i o n , 3 19; 2 3 ! ' 4 3 3 - 9 5 5 - 6 . 9 5 9 ; 1 2 16, 20, a n d a s s o c i a t i o n ( s ) , see a s s o c i a 209; 1 3 2 1 0 , 2 6 8 ; 1 4 1 3 2 , 1 3 3 , tion(s) s.v.; M 5 . 2 7 3 , 7 1 1 ; 1 6 4 7 4 ; 18 638, 1567; B r a h m a n a n d , 6 1 8 9 , 190; E l i j a h as, 1 8 1 5 2 6 ;

b l u n t i n g of, 2 133, 138, 1 5 1 , 165, 1 6 9 - 7 8 ; concentration of, 17 343; a n d automatic actions, 1 1 1 9 ; a n d

97

ATTENTIVE REACTION a t t e n t i o n (cont.): n e w ideas. 1 1 4 7 " : directed. and thought, 5 1 1 - 1 4 : 8 294: distraction of. a n d association. see d i s t r a c t i o n disturbances of. 1 43, 73. 277, 3 3 8 - 4 0 ; 2 120. 1 3 2 - 4 . 1 3 6 , 1322: 3 168-9. 378-9. 731. 1 - 3 . 12. 1 4 - 1 5 . 17, 24. 26. 30. 5 2 - 3 . 1 6 2 . 3 0 0 . 4 3 4 . 5 4 4 : in dementia praecox. 2 1067: a n d f a t i g u a b i l i t v , 1 2 5 4 (see also Aschaffenburg): in g a l v a n o m e t e r a n d p n e u m o graph e x p e r i m e n t s . 2 1048, 1 187; inhibition of. 3 135: oscillating. 18 445; phenomenon, 2 419; s u b l i m i n a l . 1 1 1 Q?J : -tone. 3 83-4. 86-7: withdrawal of. 3 137: 17 199; see also d i s t r a c t i b i l i t v attentive reaction. 2 1 1 9 attic. in d r e a m . 1 0 6 7 1 A t t i c : b a s - r e l i e f , 5 2 9 8 . pi. X X l t f : fertility and rebirth ceremonies. 1 3 92 Attis/Atvs. 5 183. 3 2 1 . 33077. 392: 9 i i 3 3 4 , 3 3 9 " : 1 1 10. 3 4 8 . 6 1 2 . 7 1 8 ? ! . 828?!: 1 2 26. 4 1 6 . 5 2 9 : 1 4 2777.6477.51077.62777.65377: A d o n i s , 5 165&7?; archigallos, 5 662: a n d C h r i s t , a f f i n i t i e s , 1 3 g2&:n: cult/legend. 5 659-62; 18 1287; - C v b e l e c u l t , see R h e a / C y b e l e s.v.: " h o l y s h e p h e r d , " 9 i i 14571; as I c h t h y s , 9 i i 23777; and Men, 5 299; a n d M i t h r a s , 5 16577; mystery of, 5 535; polymorphous, 9ii 310; and sacred pine-tree, 5 321,

98

ATTITUDE

3 4 9 , 6 5 9 , 661-2, fig. 42; 13 40in; self-castration o f , 5 356?;, 3 9 2 , 585; and shepherd. 9ii 162: see also A d o n i s attitude(s). 6 6 8 7 - 9 1 (Def.); 8 49; 1 1 245; 16 79, 81, 236, 4 1 9 ; a b s t r a c t i n g , see a b s t r a c t i n g s.v.; a n d a d a p t a t i o n , 8 60; aesthetic, 6 1 73, 194, 232, 4 8 5 ; and affect, 8 6 3 0 - 1 ; apotropaic, 16 365; authoritarian, 1 7 211; b a d effects o f , 8 630; basis o f , 8 6 3 1 ; b r e a k d o w n o f , in i n d i v i d u a l , 8 594; c h a n g e of, 7 252; 8 845; 13 473; 18 1391-5, 1402; and c o n f l i c t , 4 6 0 6 ; social o r n a tional, 8 594; collective, 6 12, 3 1 1 - 1 2 ; 7 240, 459; 8 142; i n t r o v e r t e d , 11 8 0 0 ; n a t i o n a l , 1 0 9 7 2 ; as r e l i gion, 6 3 1 3 ; undifferentiated, 6 311; conscious, 6 5 7 1 - 2 ; 7 63, 78, 88, 159, 338, 344, 3 4 7 , 359, 3 7 1 , 3 9 1 ; 8 4 9 7 : 9 1 4 3 1 ; 11 56, 5 1 7 , 783; 1 2 48, 95, 247; 1 5 1 5 2 ; 16 26, 3 6 6 , 3 8 1 ; 17 194, 2 8 1 , 282; aberrations o f , 13 229; a n d archetypal images, 5 2 6 4 ; b a d l y a d a p t e d , 8 4 9 4 ; collapse of. 7 254; and dreams, 8 546; 17 187: failure of, 8 65: and godlikeness, 6 150; Goethe's, 15 153; a n d neurosis, 1 6 12, 26; o n e - s i d e d n e s s o f , 10 20; 1 3 2 2 3 ; a n d w o r k s o f art, 1 5 160: o f consciousness, 6 5 6 3 - 7 ; abs t r a c t i n g . see a b s t r a c t i n g , attit u d e ; a n d d y i n g . 8 809; contemplative, 1 1 797; contents of, 8 692-3;

ATTENTIVE REACTION

ATTITUDE

doctor's/psychotherapist's, 11 518, 527, 5 3 7 ; 16 273; e a r t h b o u n d , a n d s p i r i t u a l , 10 gig;

a n d persona, 7 505; personal, 7 247; 8 7 7 2 ; 16 99; a n d neurosis, 16 53; p e r s o n a l i s t i c , of m e d i c a l p s y -

e m o t i o n a l , 2 9 8 4 (see also below infantile); Epimethean, 6 301, 3 1 0 - 1 2 ;

c h o l o g y , 7 122; - p h e n o m e n o n (Bleuler), 2 169, 173_4'

e x t r a v e r t e d , 6 5 6 3 - 7 , 5 7 5 , 903,

post-analytic, inadequacy of, 7

940, 9 7 2 , 9 7 5 ; 7 6 2 ; c u l t u r e and, 6 619; and feeling, 6 595-6; and introverted, 7 61, 8 1 - 3 , 87; 1 6 77, 79, 241; a n d intuition, 6 610-12; ones i d e d n e s s o f , 6 5 6 9 , 902, a n d s e n s a t i o n , 6 404—5; W e s t e r n , see W e s t / W e s t e r n s.v. a t t i t u d e ; false, of patient, 1 7 181; and feeling, 6 595; function a n d , 8 258; general, 7 395; ideal, a n d repression, 8 588; impulse and, 8 692; infantile, 4 5 7 3 , 738^, 739; 5 4 5 7 ; 7 88, 2 5 4 ; 1 0 3 4 2 - 3 ; 1 2 92; e m o t i o n a l , a n d n e u r o s i s , 4 312; i n t r o v e r t e d , 6 903, 940; 1 1 776, 778, 783; a n d extraverted, see above; a n d f e e l i n g , 6 6 3 8 - 9 ; and intuition, 6 6 5 5 - 6 0 ; negation as, 6 3 2 2 ; o n e - s i d e d n e s s o f , see above e x t r a v e r t e d ; and mandala, 1 2 247; and maxim, 8 631-2; m e a n i n g o f t e r m , 8 6 3 0 - 1 , 690; mental a n d moral, 1 8 1390; moral, a n d neurosis, 8 685-6; natural, and unconscious, 7504; n e g a t i o n as, 6 3 2 2 ; n e g a t i v e , 7 195; 8 7 6 1 ; neurotic, 7 223; objective, 7 323; one-sidedness of, 3 456; 6 910, 9 7 1 ; 7 5 0 1 ; 9 i 2 4 4 ; 1 0 20; patient's, 3 4 8 7 ; 4 538; 1 6 250; to d o c t o r , 16 307; to instinct, 5 199;

344^ progression o f libido and, 8 61; Promethean, 6 301, 3 1 0 - 1 1 ; a n d psychic s u f f e r i n g , 8 684; psychological, 6 113; 7 459; 8 2 2 1 ; C h r i s t i a n i t y as, 6 3 1 3 ; readjustment o f , 8 142, 594; religion and, 1 1 7 7 1 ; positive, Keyserling's, 10 9 4 1 ; "puffed-up" (inflation), 7 11°; rationalistic, 7 (£124); 1 2 68, 74» 1 a n d reaction-type, 4 700; r e f l e c u o n as, 1 1 235/t; r e l i g i o n as/religious, 4 555; 9ii 1 4 1 ; 1 1 53, 136; 1 3 7 1 ; 14 6 7 7 ; 16 99, 218; 17 296; and philosophical, 4 555; renewal of, 6 325; repressive, 16 381; scientific, 7 2 1 6 ; social, 7 84; as s p i r i t , 8 6 2 9 - 3 0 ; 9 i 3 8 7 ; spiritual, 17 336; a n d materialistic, 1 6 7 9 ; stiffening of, in maturity, 7 116; teacher's, 17 233; theories a n d , 8 705; transference and, 16 279; transformation of, 7 359; t y p e ( s ) , see type{s) s.v.; unconscious, 6 568-76, 626-7, 9°3'- 8 54 6 > 6 9 7 ; t o activity o f , 7 344; o f u n d e r s t a n d i n g , 1 8 1209; a n d Weltanschauung, 8 694700;

99

ATTRACTION

AUTHORITY

a t t i t u d e (ronl.): W e s t e r n , see W e s t / W e s t e r n s.v. attitude; y o u t h f u l , 8 7 7 1 ; c l i n g i n g to, 1 6

The Confessions, tr. F . J . S h e e d , 5 1028cn, 104nn, 107801, l i i & n ; 8 967/1; 9 i 38M; 9 i i 1 7 4 , 18571; 1 3 301/1; 1 4 3 3 ^ ;

75 attraction, 4 284; 8 8 2 5 ; of related object, 8 831 attributes: o f a n t h r o p o m o r p h i c deities, 9 1 3 1 5 ; personification o f , 4 106 attr/tio, 1 2 3 6 t u s

1 5 149&71: 1 6 4 1 2 ; Contra adversarios legis et prophetarum, 9 i i 8977; Contra epistolam Manichaei, 6 892&71; Contra Faustum/Reply to Faustr. R. S t o t h e r t , 9 i i 72/7,

atua ( o f M a o r i s ) , 8 1 2 5 A t u m / T u m , E g y p t i a n g o d , see T u r n A t w o o d , M r s . M. A . 1 6 5 0 5 ; Enquiry into the A Suggestive Hermetic Mystery, 1 4 181/1; 1 6 5057; " A t v s , see A t t i s auctor rerum, 1 1 1 9 9 . 2 7 9 , 4 0 0 . 4 0 8 audition coloree, see c o l o u r h e a r i n g a u d i t o r y h a l l u c i n a t i o n s , see voice/ v o x s.v. h a l l u c i n a t o r y aufsitzen, 4 10211, 127/7 A u g e a n s t a b l e s , 5 57977 augmentatio, 12 3 4 0 a u g u r ( - i e s ) , 4 5 8 9 , 6 0 7 ; 8 85011; 1 3 148 A u g u r e l l u s , J o a n n e s A u r e l i u s , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: G r a t a r o l u s s.v. " C h r y s o p o e i a " A u g u s t i n e , St., o f H i p p o , 5 66977; 6 7 1 - 2 ; 6 1 9 , 3 3 ; 8 2 7 5 , 4 6 9 ; 9 i 5, 1 4 9 ; 9 i i 7 1 - 3 & K / 7 , 80, 9 5 , 132/7, 285; 10 5 5 5 , 9 1 4 ; 1 1 92, 484, 845, 912;

12 51, 497, 524;

13 457;

14

255,52671; 18 1 6 , 8 0 , 6 8 8 : a r c h e t y p e s in, see a r c h e t v p e ( s ) s.v.; o n Christ's death, 5 4 1 1 , 6 7 1 ; 1 4 2571, 55577, 5 6 8 ; o n C h u r c h , 6 33; on G o d w h o m a d e the s u n , 5 1 6 2 ; 1 0 1 3 8 ; 1 2 1 1 27i; 1 8 16, 688; on libido, 5 186; on V i r g i n M a r y , 6 3 9 3 - 5 ; WORKS:

Annotationes

in Job,

1 6 533/! ; lOO

,

1277/; 1 4 33//: De actis cum Felice Manichaeo, 14 32 n; De civitate dei/The City of God, tr. J . H e a l e y , 5 186/7; 6 3 3 ; 9 i i 1 2 7 H , 1 3 3 / 7 , 14777, 2 4 3 / 7 ; 1 3 299?;, 301/1/1; 1 4 277&cn, 400/7; De diversis quaestionibus, 9i 5; 9 i i 228/1/1; De I mutate, i n : Augustine: Later Works, tr. J. B u r n a b v , 9 i i 73? 1; Dialogus quaestionum, 9 i i 8977; 133017777; Eiiarratioiies in psalmoslExpositions on the Book of Psalms, tr. S. H o b g i n , a n d F. C o r r i g a n , 8 9 6 7 " : 9 i i 717171, 7271, 15777: 1 3 3 0 1 " - 3 0 2 " : 1 4 17&7171, 2871. 255717?, 72771: Epistolae, 1 4 20&/777, 28n; 1 6 39777; Liber de vera religione, 9 i i 71/1; 11

(/; 1 0 7 ) : 1 3

30171:

Liber sententiarum ex August/no, 9 i i g o < t e ; The Xature of the Good, in: Earlier Writings, tr. J . H . S . B u r l e i g h , 1 4 3371; Qiwestiones in heptateuchum, 1 4 1177; Retractationes, 9 i i 7177; Sermo suppositus, 5 4 1 1&77, 67 171; 9 i i gon ; 1 4 2577, 568/2; Sermones, 6 393/7, 39577; 9 i i 71/7; 1 1

107/?;

Tractatus

in

Joannis

Evan-

ATTRACTION geli1imITractates on the Gospel According to Saint John, tr. J . I n n e s , 5 162;;: 9 i i 7111: 1 1 3 1 3 " ; 1 2 1 1 2 / c 1 4 256>1: 18 i 6 « , 6 8 8 » A u g u s t i n e , p s e u d o - : Liber de spiritu et anima, l l 2 2 i & « ; I 3 3 0 1 H / ! A u g u s t u s , 9 i i 2 2 3 ; 18 2 4 1 ; e r a o f , 10 2 9 3 , 4 8 8 aurea apprehensio (golden understanding), 12 381 Aurea catena Homeri, 1 2 148/; " A u r e a h o r a , " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Art. aurif. s.v. " A u r o r a consurgens" " A u r e l i a o c c u l t a , " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chew. s.i'. B e atus a u r e o l e o f s u n , 1 3 107 " A u r e u m s a e c u l u m r e d i v i v u m , " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: MUS. herm. s.v. M a d a t h a n u s aureum vellus, see g o l d e n fleece Aureum vellus (text), see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS; see also Theatr. chem.: M e n n e n s , " D e a u r e o vell e r e libri t r e s "

AUTHORITY 226)1, 260: 1 2 1 7 1 ; 1 3 1 gcw ; arunquiltha (mana), 8 120; 13 128; A r u n t a s , atninga c e r e m o n y o f , 8 86; a n d c h i l d r e n ' s souls, 1 3 1 2 8 ; churingas (ancestral stones), 6 325, 496; 8 92, i i g & > 2 ; 13 128-9, hierosgamos amongst, 5 215, 220, 226; r e n e w a l rites a m o n g , 5 6 7 1 ; a n d s o u l - a t o m s / s p a r k s , 8 278/?; 9i 116; totem-ancestor, 13 128; W a c h a n d i t r i b e , r i t e s o f , 5 2 13, 220, 2 2 6 ; 8 8 3 - 5 , 88; world of ancestors a n d dreams, 13 130^; zogo c o n c e p t , 8 120; see also S p e n c e r a n d G i l l e n Austria/Austrian, 10 908, 975, 1055. 1060; 1 8 1 3 1 1 ; l e g e n d a r y sign o f rain in, 5 4 2 1 A u t h a d e s , d e m o n , 9ii 307n author, and public, 7 406 " A u t h o r i s i g n o t i o p u s c u l u m , " see

Aurobindo, Shri, 10 875

Aurora, 13 215 aurora borealis, 1 0 3 8 9 Aurora consurgens, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS s.v. aurum, see g o l d Aurum hermeticum, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS S.V. B a l d u i n u s A u s c h w i t z , 10 4 0 4 ; see also c o n c e n tration c a m p s a u s t e r ( s o u t h w i n d ) , 1 2 480&W; see also w i n d austerity, o p t i m u m o f , 1 8 1348 Australasian Medical Congress (1911), 2 1349" Australian aborigines/primitives, 6 4 3 1 , 4 9 6 ; 8 1 1 9 , 5 7 0 ; 10 1 0 3 ; 1 4 16272; 1 8 84, 6 4 9 ; alchera(bugari)/alchermga, alcheringamijini ( i d e n t i f i c a t i o n with a n c e s t r a l souls), 9i 84, 2 2 4 ,

ALCHEMICAL

COLLECTIONS:

Art.

aurif. s.v. " O p u s c u l u m a u t h o r i s ignoti" authoritarian principle, 10 326 a u t h o r i t y (-ies), 7 3 8 9 ; 1 3 25, 148, 150; alchemical, slaying of, 13 427; a n d c h i l d r e n , 1 7 211; o f t h e C h u r c h , 10 3 2 6 ; d i a l e c t s a n d , 1 6 2; f a i t h in, 4 6 5 3 , 6 5 5 ; inner, 9ii 48, 49; of lumen naturae, 1 3 1 5 1 ; m a g i c o f f e m a l e , 9i 1 5 8 ; parental, 7 97; lack o f , 1 7 107a; unwillingness to aband o n , 17 107a; political/religious, 1 6 227; reaction to, 1 193; search for, 16 227; s u b m i s s i o n to, 4 6 5 8 ; lol

AUTISM a u t h o r i t y (cont.): a n d t h e r a p i s t , 1 6 2, 2 3 ; o f tradition, 1 3 149 autism/autistic: a n d autoeroticism, 3 42972, 4 3 0 ; in s c h i z o p h r e n i a , 5 3 7 ; w i t h d r a w a l , in n e g a t i v i s m , 3 428, 429 autochthonous image, 13 352 autoerotic/autoerotism/autoeroticism, 4 246; 6 403, 6 2 1 : 8 432; 1 1 770; 1 2 5 ; 15 158; a n d a u t i s m , 3 42971, 4 3 0 ; infantile, 5 37; 6 898; insulation, 18 343; isolation, 1 3 307; p r o j e c t i o n s a n d , 9ii 1 7 ; type, 17

AZTEC 729, 730, 733; and partial hypnosis, 1 8 2 ; psychic, sexual theory of, 5 185; a n d s e m i - s o m n a m b u l i s m , 1 29, 4 1 - 2 , 7 7 - 9 ; t a b l e - t u r n i n g in, I 49, 80-95, 126; unconscious/unconscious control, 1 82; 4 28; 1 7 296; verbal, 1 g8; visual, 1 98; see also feeling-tone(d) s.v. ideas; Janet automatisme ambulatoire, 1 1, 18; 8 383; a n d v a g r a n c y , 1 19 automatisme teleologique, see F l o u r n o y

136

s.v.

autofecondation interieure, 7 233M A u t o g e n e s , 9ii 307W; 1 1 6 0 ; 1 3 4 1 9 ; see also under B a r b e l o ; M o n o g e n e s a u t o g e n i c t r a i n i n g , 1 1 8 7 4 ; 1 6 1, 230 auto-hypnosis, 1 354, 422; d r o w s i n e s s as, 2 1 3 4 automata, reflex, 8 955 automatic p h e n o m e n a , 3 56; m e m o r y of, 1 58; m i s r e a d i n g as, 1 1 5 5 a u t o m a t i c w r i t i n g , see p s y c h o g r a p h y automatism(s)/automatization, 2 8 4 7 - 9 , 8 5 7 ; 3 32, 7 1 , 182, 196; 4 6 1 5 ; 8 22, 3 8 3 , 384; 1 4 2 2 5 ; 1 8 560; a n d a u t o - s u g g e s t i o n , 1 100; 2 847; catatonic, 3 7, 1 8 7 - 9 3 ; c o m m a n d , 3 17, 27, 30; creative force of, 1 184-5; a n d distractibility, 1 339; d r e a m role, 1 1 1 9 , 3 0 4 ; and feeling of strangeness, 1 87, 93, 99; linguistic, 2 136; melodic, 3 1 1 7 ; motor/automatic movement(s), 1 8 5 - 6 , 129; 2 136; 3 196; 18

102

WORKS

a u t o m a t o n s , c h i l d r e n t r e a t e d as, 1 7 16 automobiles, dream-motif, 8 535 a u t o n o m i s m , G o d as, see G o d s.v. a u t o n o m o u s / a u t o n o m y , 7 85, 302; 1 3 12, 4 3 7 : a c t i v i t y , o f t h e u n c o n s c i o u s , see u n c o n s c i o u s s.v. a u t o n o m o u s ; conscious, 18 154; in d i v i n e p r o c e s s , 1 1 2 9 0 ; individual, 4 655, 657; of matter, 13 286; moral, 4 667; o f naive intellect, 5 95; p s y c h i c contents, 1 3 48, 54; G o d / G o d - i m a g e as, 7 4 0 2 : 1 8 15°7; p r i m i t i v e s a n d , see p r i m i t i v e ( s ) s-vsee also under a f f e c t ( s ) ; a n i m a ; animus; archetype(s); complex(es); image(s); psyche; shadow; symbol; unconscious; unconscious contents, collective A u t o p a t o r , 9 i i 2988cn; 1 8 1 4 8 1 autos-da-fe, 11 291 auto-suggestion/ -suggestibility, 1 2 5 - 9 . 82; 4 1 7 - 2 0 , 206; 5 5 5 ; 7

AUTISM

AZTEC

2 6 7 , 3 4 4 ; 9 i 13011; 1 1 888, 9 0 7 ; 18 725;

a v e r a g e , statistical, 10 7 4 4 A v e s t a , 5 243

a n d d r e a m s , 1 1 1 7 ; 12 327;

A v i c e n n a , see

hypnosis t h r o u g h , 1 96; "Instantaneous," see Miller, Miss F., " P h e n o m e n a o f T r a n s -

s.v. avidya, 11 7 7 5 ; 12 123 avis Hermetis, see ANIMALS S.V.

i t o r y S u g g e s t i o n . . . "; and malingerers, 1 305; a n d m o t o r a r e a , 1 8 5 , 86; and self-deception, 1 438 a u t u m n , 5 4 0 8 , 66577 A u t u n , 9 i i 145M a u x i l i a r y f u n c t i o n , see f u n c t i o n ( s ) s.v. Avalokiteshvara, 12 125 A v a l o n , A . ( p s e u d , o f Sir J. W o o d roffe): The Serpent Power, 9 i 8 m , 1 4 2 n , 312/1, 46771; 12 12371, 1847?, 24671, 39771, fig. 3 9 ; 1 3 3577, 33477; 1 4 58077; 1 6 38077, 5 5 8 ; 1 8 133177; (ed.) Shri-Chakra-Sambhara Tantra, 9i 14277; 1 1 1 1377, 79177; see also W o o d r o f f e A v a n t i u s , J o s e p h u s , 1 2 35677 avarice, 13 3 5 5 avatar(s), see H i n d u / H i n d u i s m s.v. Avenarius, Richard, 6 767; Der menschliche Weltbegriff, 6 76771 fig. " A v e P r a e c l a r a , " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. Melchior Cibinensis

ALCHEMICAL WRITERS

bird,

of Hermes awareness, 1 1 774; m i n d and< 1 1 8o4; u n r e f l e c t i n g , 1 1 272; see also c o n s c i o u s n e s s A x i o m o f M a r i a , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS S.V. M a r i a P r o p h e t i s s a ayami, see s h a m a n ( i s m ) s.v. Ayesha, see H a g g a r d , H . R i d e r ayik, see E l g o n y i A z a e l , see A z a z i e l A z a m , C . M . E . E . : case o f Felida, 1 n o , 136; o n periodic amnesia, 1 17; on spontaneous somnamb u l i s m , 1 1 1 0 , 1 3 6 , 280; Hypnotisme, double conscience, et alterations de la personnalite, 1 1 7 " , 1 1077, 28077; 6 79777 Azaziel/Azazel/Azael (angel), 11 6 6 9 , 6 7 0 , 680; 1 2 5 4 3 ; in B y r o n ' s p o e m , see B y r o n s.v. A z i - D a h a k a , 1 4 640?? A z o c h / A z o t / A z o t h , 8 38877; 1 2 20777, 1 4 2 O , 53777; see also M e r curius A z t e c ( s ) , see A m e r i c a n Indians: NORTH S.V.

103

B ba (soul) ( E g y p t i a n ) , 7 2 9 5 ; 8 8 4 5 ; 1 0 84 ' B a a d e r , F. v o n , 4 7 4 8 ; Sammtlkhe Werke, 1 4 581/? B a a l , 9ii 182; 1 1 3 5 0 ; 1 8 1 5 2 9 ; of Edessa, 5 294; a n d S h e m e s h , 5 46072 Baba Bathra ( T a l m u d ) , 9ii 18172 Baba Kamma ( T a l m u d ) , 9ii 10622 B a b a Y a g a , 9i 4 3 5 B a b b i t t , F. C.,see under P l u t a r c h Babbitt (Sinclair Lewis), 10 927 b a b e , see i n f a n c y ; i n f a n t B a b e l , see B a b y l o n s.i'. B a b i n s k i , J . , 1 6 1; 18 9 4 3 b a b o o n , see ANIMALS S.V. b a b y , see i n f a n c y ; i n f a n t Babylon(-ia), 11 612 a n d B a b e l : d r a g o n o f , in alc h e m y , 1 4 140, 408, 420; t o w e r o f , as s y m b o l , 5 1 7 1 ; civilization o f , 1 6 223; C r e a t i o n E p i c , 5 3 7 5 - 9 : 18 battle o f g o d s in, 5 234; 3 7 5 - 8 (see also M a r d u k ; T i a mat); c u p o f , i n a l c h e m y , 14 3 8 7 , 414,426; g o d s o f , 9ii 186, 1 8 9 (see also Adad; Marduk; Oannes; triad(s) s.v. T r i n i t y ) ; r i t e o f t e m p l e p r o s t i t u t i o n in, 18 365, 366; symbolism o f , 5 303, 304, 3 1 3 ; u n d e r w o r l d , 5 31522; " w h o r e o f , " 5 3 1 3 , fig. 22; 1 1 7 2 1 , 7 2 3 - 4 ; in a l c h e m y , 1 4 420; patient's n i c k n a m e , 18 335; see also G i l g a m e s h E p i c B a c c h u s , see D i o n y s u s B a c c i u s , A n d r e a s , 1 2 51822 B a c h , J. S., 1 0 1 5 8 ; 1 2 1 7 6 ; 1 4 7 5 4 B a c h o f e n , J. J . , 1 5 (£84); Versuch iiber die Grabersymbolik, 5 fig. 4 3

b a c k w a r d c h i l d r e n , see c h i l d ( r e n ) s.v. B a c o n , Francis, 8 2 7 5 B a c o n , J o s e p h i n e D.: " W o m a n o f t h e B e e s " in In the Border Country, 9i 31272 B a c o n , R o g e r , 9ii 1 4 3 , 1 5 4 , 4 0 4 ; 1 6 221; 18 1530 B a c t r i a , 9ii 1 2 8 Badenweiler, 13 169 badi ( M a l a y a n ) , 8 1 2 0 Bad Nauheim: Congresses of General Medical Society for Psychotherapy: 4 t h C o n g r e s s { 1 9 2 9 ) , 16(^3672); 7 t h C o n g r e s s ( 1 9 3 4 ) , 8 (pQ2n)\ 1 0 101622, 103522, i o 3 9 & 7 r , 8th C o n g r e s s ( 1 9 3 5 ) , 1 0 103522, (p554) B a d r u t t , H., 10 909 B a e c h t o l d - S t a u b l i , H . , a n d E. H o f f m a n n - K r a v e r ; Handworterbuch des deutschen Aberglaubens, 9i 60572; 1 4 21472,69822,70172 baetvlus, 14 770 Baetz, E. von: on "emotional p a r a l y s i s , " 1 12322, 3 0 7 ; 3 1 4 7 ; "t'ber Emotionslahmung, " 1 12322, 30772; 3 14772 Bahaism, 1 1 861 Bahamas, 10 603 " B a h i r , B o o k , " see S c h o l e m B a h m a n Y a s t , 9ii 1 6 9 B a h r , H., 3 105 bailiffs, f o u r , 1 2 2 1 4 B a i n , A . : " T h e Senses a n d the Intell e c t , " 1 8622 Bai's, 1 4 3 1 7 ' 1 4 352 B a k a i r i I n d i a n s , see A m e r i c a n d i a n s : SOUTH S.V. B a k c h e u s , 1 4 51072 B a l a a m , 5 4 2 1 ; 9ii 106, 1 7 9 B a l a k , 9ii 1 0 6 b a l a n c e : c e n t r e o f , 7 3 1 1; loss o f , 7 2 5 2 - 3 ; Balt

104

In-

BA —

BAPTISM

mental, 3 4 5 4 - 7 ; o f power, between conscious and unconscious, 7 381

J-'s r e j o i n d e r to, 1 0 1 0 1 6 - 3 4 balneum Marine ( a l c h e m i c a l ) . 1 6 5 0 7 , 515

B a l d u i n u s , see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S

balsam, 12 491;

s.v. B a l d u r / B a l d e r , 1 0 39777, 7 0 1 ; 1 1 715; death of, 5 392-3; and Loki, 5 42; puer aeternus, 5 3 9 2 B a l d w i n , J . M . , 5 12??, 1 5 , 16; 6 5 1 8 , 723; Handbook of Psychology: Senses and Intellect, 6 51877; Thought and Things: A Study of the Development and Meaning of Thought, or Genetic Logic, 5 1577 B a l d z a m e n , see b a l s a m

663&HH, 68 1; in t h e h e a r t , 1 3 188; 1 4 4 1, 1 1 1; o f \iie/balsamum vilae, 1 4 2 7 ; s i d e r e a l , 1 3 188; s u p r a c e l e s t i a l , 1 4 41 B a n c r o f t , H. H.: " T h e Native Races o f t h e Pacific S t a t e s of N o r t h A m e r i c a , " 5 4007; B a n d e l i e r , A . : The Delight Makers, 9i 4 5 6 bank clerk, embezzling, 14 172 bankruptcy, fraudulent, 8 299 banner, golden (Buddhist symbol), 1 1 9 1 7 , 930, 9 3 8

Balgus,

see

ALCHEMICAL

13

B a n n e r j e e , S.. 1 8

COLLEC-

TIONS: Tlieatr. chem. s.v. H o g h e lande Bali: c i r c l e of g o d s , 5 pi. L l X / c f i r e - g o d T j i n t y a , 5 20877. pi. XHIrt; witch R a n g d a , 5 pi. X L V I I I B a l i n a s , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: Apollonius of Tyana B a l i n t , E., see under R a n s c h b u r g B a l l , M.: " L a Folie d u d o u t e , " 3

170Sen: 1 4

49,

i7go&??

"Bannung" ( c a p t i v a t i o n ) , 3 177&77 B a n n w a r t , K., see under D e n / i n g e r Ban/iger. H.: "Pel sonliches u n d Archetvpisches im Individuat i o n s p r o z e s s . " 9 i 6227? b a o b a b , see TREES s.v. B a p h o m e t o f T e m p l a r s , 1 6 533&?? B a p p , K . , 5 208?? b a p t i s m / c h r i s t e n i n g , 4 330, 3 3 1 , 3 3 4 : 7 1 72: 9ii 293: 1 1 423, 6 5 9 ; 12 453;

17077

ball(s), 1 1 1 0 9 : black, 1 3 337; g a m e o f , 9 i 3 2 4 , 3 2 9 ; at f o o l ' s f e a s t , 9 i 46072; g o l d e n , 9i 270, 6 7 4 ; 13 309: 14 730; lightning, 18 1437; p a t h f i n d i n g , 9 i 4047?; r e d , 12 107, 108, 1 1 2 , 127; yellow, 12 266 B a l l e t , G . : Histoire d'un visionnaire au XVIII si eel e, 1 8 7 1477; Swedenborg: Le Langage interieur et les diversesformes de I'aphasie, 1 8672, 11777 Balli d i S f e s s a n i a , 9i 46477 B a l l y , G . : " D e u t s c h s t a m m i g e Psyc h o t h e r a p i e ? " , 10 1 0 1 6 ;

105

13

207:

14 376, 626:

16

124, 2 1 5 ; 17 2 7 1 ; in a l c h e m y , 1 4 3 1 6 , 5 4 8 ; baptism a , 12 334; of C h r i s t , see C h r i s t s.v.; Christian, 14 318; d r e a m s of, 7 1 7 5 - 8 2 ; 11 162: 17 275-7: in/with fire, 5 2 9 2 ; 1 3 1 2 6 ; 1 4 316, 319; f o n t , 7 1 7 1 ; 9i 1 5 6 ; 9 i i 1 2 7 , 1 4 5 ; 1 1 3 1 3 ; benedictio fontisl b l e s s i n g of,' 7 1 7 1 ; 8 3 3 6 ; 1 1 1 6 1 , 4 0 1 , 6 7 7 ; 1 3 8g&/?,97, 104&??; 1 4 75??; 1 7 2 7 0 ; 1 8 3 6 4 , 6 1 5; holy w a t e r a n d salt, 8 3 3 6 ; piscina ( f i s h - p o n d ) , 9 i i 1 4 5 , 147; 1 8 2 5 6 , 2 5 9 , 3 6 4 : 3 5 w o m b , 5 pi. X X V I 1 ; 7 1 7 1 : 8

BARABBAS b a p t i s m (cont.): 336;

1 4 7511: 1 7

BATHING Barcius/Barchius,

270:

COLLECTIONS:

see Mus.

ALCHEMICAL herm.

and

as initiation. 18 256, 3 6 1 : i n i t i a t i o n rites a n d , 4 3 3 0 : 7 384. 393; mass-, 10 5 1 6 ; meaning of ceremony, analogy uith psychoanalysis, 4 3 3 0 - 1 ; as m y s t e r i a , 1 8 2 5 5 ; p r e - C h r i s t i a n , 1 3 89n; as r e b i r t h , 5 4 9 4 ; R e d S e a , as w a t e r o f , 1 4 2 5 6 - 7 ; salt/.s///sapientiae i n , 1 2 3 6 0 2 ; ; 1 4 318; a n d sprinkling, 4 330; s y m b o l i s m , 18 364; transformation through, 10 136; 1 1 3 3 5 ; w a t e r i n , 4 3 3 0 ; 5 320, pi. X X V I I ; 9ii 2 8 1 ; 1 1 1 6 1 ; 12 4 5 5 ; 1 3 89, 1 0 4 , 1 1 1 ; 1 4 3 1 9 ; a n d aqua permanens, 1 8 1 3 6 0 Barabbas, 9ii 147; 1 1 406 barbarians/barbarism, 4 550; 6 118, 150,172,173,178,346,357,453; 1 1 4 6 3 ; 1 3 7, 14; a n d G e r m a n i c m e n t a l i t y , 10

Theatr. chem. s.v. " G l o r i a m u n d i " B a r d e s a n e s (Gnostic), 9ii 99; 12 4 3 6 " ' . 1 3 4 5 8 ; 1 4 3 2 « , 8OH, 52622; " T h e H y m n to the S o u l , " 9i 38 Bardo Thodol/Book of the Dead ( T i b e t a n ) , e d . W. Y . E v a n s - W e n t z , 9i 630&M; 1 1 9 0 5 ; 1 3 378cn, 4 7 , 50, 3 3 4 " ; 1 8 2042; "Psychological C o m m e n t a r y of The Tibetan Book of the Dead,1' 1 1 831-58; B a r d o b o d y , 1 1 848; B a r d o e x i s t e n c e , 1 8 204; B a r d o state, 1 1 6 2 0 , 6 2 9 , 8 3 1 , 8 3 7 - 5 6 : 13 334; see also C h i k h a i B a r d o : C h o n yid B a r d o ; Sidpa B a r d o bariaua ( M e l a n e s i a ) , 8 12322 B a r i n g - G o u l d , S.: Curious Myths of the Middle Ages, 1 3 21822 B a r k e r , M., 18 (pp3-4) Bar-kuni,.^? T h e o d o r e Bar-kuni B a r l a c h , E r n s t : Der tote Tag/The Dead Day, 4 7 8 0 ; 5 56622, 56922; 6 42622; 9 i 3 9 6 ; 1 5 1 4 2 ; O l d R u l e

19; u n t a m e d e n e r g y as, 6 1 6 0 B a r b a r u s H e r m o l a u s , see ALCHEMI-

i n , 6 4 3 6 , 445&72 B a r m e n , P o m e r a n i a , 18 702 b a r n , in d r e a m o f J.'s p a t i e n t ,

CAL WRITERS: H e r m o l a u s

4

9&~9

b a r b e l , see ANIMALS S.V. fish B a r b e l o , 9 i i 30722; 1 4 3422; Barbeliots, 13 4 1 9 , 459; 14

Barnabas, Episde of, 13 116 Barnabus, 11 656 Barnaud, N., see ALCHEMICAL

58922;

WRITERS

- g n o s i s , 9 i 5 6 4 ; 1 1 60, 4 0 0 ; A u t o g e n e s i n , 9 i i 30722; 1 3 4 1 9 ( 5 ^ also M o n o g e n e s ) ; " G o d is f o u r " i n , 9 i i 304; 1 0 7 5 1 ; 1 1 15222, 2 8 1 , 3 3 2 , 6 7 2 ; 1 3 16822; Metra (uterus) in, 9i 564 b a r b e r : in a n c i e n t E g y p t , 1 1 348&n; in vision o f Z o s i m o s , 1 1 3 4 7 , 3 4 8 ; 1 3 86801 B a r c h u s e n , J. K . , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS S.V.

s.v.

B a r o l d u s , Wilhelmus, 1 4 67n B a r o n c i n i , L . , 2 (£5862222) B a r o q u e , 14 199; art, 15 176 B a r t h , K., 18 i 6 7 4 & n ; Bibelstunden iiber Luk, 1 1 17722; Credo, t r . J . S. M c N a b , 1 1 1778cn B a r t h o l o m a e u s A n g l i c u s , see G l a n ville, B a r t h o l o m e w d e B a r t h o l o m e w , B o o k o f , see BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a etc. s.v. B a r t s c h , K a r l , see Meisterlieder der Kolmarer Handschrift

106

BARABBAS

BATHING

B a r u c h , a n g e l , see g n o s i s / G n o s i s s.v. Justin B a r u c h , A p o c a l y p s e o f , see BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a e t c . s.v. B a s e l , 7 3 7 ; 9i 4 7 4 " : 1 0 7 5 8 : 1 3 1 2 9 ; 1 5 7, 20; C a t h e d r a l , 7 4 3 7 ; 1 2 325N; leprosery near, 18 183: S c h o o l C o u n c i l , 1 7 230n\ S o c i e t e d e P s y c h o l o g i e , 1 8 (p3) B a s h , K. W . , H . A h l e n s t i e l , R. Kaufmann: "Ueber Prayantraformen und ein lineares Y a n t r a , " 1 0 803?; Basil/Basilius t h e G r e a t , St., 9 i i 82, 8 5 , 1 9 9 ; 1 2 5 2 2 , 5 2 5 ; 1 4 288; 1 8 1593; Homiliae in Hexaemeron, 9ii 83&n; Homiliae in Psalmos, 9 i i 1 9 9 " ; Quod Dens non est auctor malorum,

9 i i 82/1

Easier Nachrichten, 18 (^239/1) B a s s i n i , in p a t i e n t ' s s p e e c h , 3 2 7 1 B a s t i a n , A d o l f , 9i 2 5 9 ; 1 1 89; on elementary/primordial i d e a s , 8 3 5 3 ; 9i 8 9 , 1 5 3 ; 1 6 206; " f o l k - t h o u g h t s , " 1 6 206; WORKS: Das Bestandige in den Menschenrassen, 1 1 8gn; Der Mensch in der Geschichte, 8 3 5 3 " ; 9> 259H; Ethnische Elementargedanken in der Lehre vom Menschen, 8 3 5 3 " ; 1 1 8gn; Der Volkergedanke irn Aufbau einer Wissenschaft von Menschen, 118gn; Die Vorstellungen von der Seele, 1 1 8gn B a s u t o , see A f r i c a , m y t h s in s.v. b a t , see A N I M A L S s . v .

Basilides/Basil.idians, 9 i 580?!; 9 i i 290n, 297, 3 6 6 , 370n, 428; 1 1 4 2 2 ; 1 4 2 9 4 , 374M, 3 9 7 , 6 4 3 , 6 5 8 , 663; 1 8 1642; b o d y in, 9 i i 120; G o d of, 9ii 297; J. a n d , 1 8 1 5 0 m ; a n d r e d e e m e r , 1 4 12, 4 8 7 ; third/threefold sonship of G o d i n , 9 i i 1 1 8 , 1 1 9 ; 1 3 280; 1 4 6 8 n , 124&71, 3 9 7 ; "third filiation," 1 6 481 basilisk, see ANIMALS s.v. Basilius ( B o g o m i l b i s h o p ) , 9 i i 2 2 9 B a s i l i u s V a l e n t i n u s , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: V a l e n t i n u s basin, 1 1 109; figof fountain, 12 235; Hermetic, 1 1 313; o f sister, 1 2 9 1 , 9 4 , 1 0 8 ; see also k r a t e r ; was/vessel basket(s): E l e u s i n i a n s y m b o l i s m , 5 529; o f Isis, w i t h s n a k e , 5 p i . L I I I ; p h a l l i c , 5 3 0 6 , 530&T1; w i n n o w i n g , 5 536

B a t a , E g y p t i a n tale o f , 1 3 4 0 1 , 458??; I 4 3 5 9 B a t a k s ( o f S u m a t r a ) , 6 417/2; 7 2 9 3 ; 8 5 9 8 ; 9 i 188; ancestor-columns of, 4 512; tondi ( l i b i d o - c o n c e p t ) , 6 4 1 7 8 c n \ 8 125; see also W a r n e c k B a t e m a n , F., see under S o a l b a t h , 12 484.,figs. 27, 57, 118, 134, 218; I 4 6 5 4 ; 16 454; A d a m a n d V e n u s in, 1 4 4 1 6 , 546-9; baptismal, transformation t h r o u g h , 9i 231; coniunctio/hierosgamos in, 12 1 5 9 ; 1 4 7 5 , 140, 2 9 2 , 3 6 0 , 655^ 68m; king's, 1 4 75, 360, 403, 4 1 6 , 464/1, 504, 546, 636; and queen's, 14 537; 16 4 5 3 - 6 ; motif, 16 453; r e n e w a l / r e g e n e r a t i o n i n , 12 fig. 152; 1 4 193, 292, 688; planetary, 1 4 504; b a t h i n g : in f o u n t a i n , 5 3 6 3 ;

107

B A T H KOL

BELLY

b a t h i n g (cont.): - p l a c e , in d r e a m of J.'s p a t i e n t , 4 96-9; s u r p r i s e i n , 1 4 144&//, 1 8 8 hathkol, 9ii 1 6 7 B a t i f f o l , P.: " L e L i v r e d e la P r i e r e d ' A s e n a t h , " 1 2 456/2 "battle o f the faculties," 7 302 battle o f the gods, 5 3 7 5 - 7 B a u b o , 9i 1 6 7 , 3 1 2 , 3 1 3 ; c h t h o n i c , 9ii 24

1 8 1 1 3 4 , 1402/2, 1 4 2 2 , 1 4 2 3 ; " O n the Psychological O r i g i n s o f D i v i n e K i n g s h i p , " 1 4 3 5 in " b a z a a r , " see a s s o c i a t i o n - c h a i n ( s ) s.v. b e a r / b e a r s k i n e t c . , see ANIMALS: b e a r B e a r , c o n s t e l l a t i o n s o f , 5 1 5 5 ; 9i 3 4 2 ; 9ii 1 9 0 ; Great Bear/Ursa Major/Big D i p p e r / C h a r l e s ' W a i n , 5 156/2; 9ii 1 8 8 ; 1 3 176/2; 1 4 265/2; L i t t l e B e a r , 1 4 176&7?

CharB a u c i s , see G o e t h e : Faust: acters.s.i'. P h i l e m o n Baudouin, C., 10 '052: 18 (pp67322, 76522) B a u e r , W . : Griechisch-Deutsches Worterbuch zu den Schriften des neuen Testaments, 9ii 33322 " B a u m a n n , A u g u s t , " in hysterical patient's fantasy, 1 4 3 5 - 8 , 444, 466, 474 B a u m a n n , J . , 1 220801; " U b e r W i l lens- u n d C h a r a k t e r b i l d u n g a u f physiologisch-psychologischer G r u n d l a g e , " 1 220/2

b e a r d , m a n w i t h : in d r e a m , see "Pointed Beard;" in h a l l u c i n a t i o n o f b o y w h o s t a b b e d his sister, 1 7 1 3 7 ; 1 8 810-14 bearings, taking one's, 12 132; see also c e n t r e s.v. finding o f b e a s t ( s ) , see ANIMALS S.I 1 .; see also b l o n d b e a s t ; N i e t z s c h e s.v. b l o n d beast Beatrice (Dante), 13 2 1 5 B e a t u s , G i o r g i u s , see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. B e a u c h a m p , C. L., 10 257

B a u m g a r t n e r , M . : Die Philosophie des Alanus de InsitlLs, 9i 572/2; 1 1 229/2 B a v a r i a n B o a r d of Physicians, 1 8 740 " b a y , " see e t y m o l o g i e s s.v. Bayle, A., a n d Esquirol, 3 322&N B a y n e s , C a r y F., 1 1 6 8 n \ 7 (ppv, 6/2, 124/2): 1 3 (p\)\ 1 5 7 7 « ; t r . i n t o E n g l i s h o f I Ching, see u n d e r / Ching B a y n e s , C h a r l o t t e A . : A Coptic Gnostic Treatise, 1 1 62/2, 97/2; 1 2 138/2, 139/22?, 140/2, 458/2; 1 3 212/2; 1 6 378n B a y n e s , H . G . , 1 i 6 8 « ; 6 (pv)\ 7 (ppv, 6/2, 12472); 1 0 1 0 5 2 , 1 0 6 9 ; 1 3 460/2; 1 8 3 8 4 , (^7623/2); Analytical Psychology and the English Mind, J.'s f o r e w o r d , 18 1421-7; Germany Possessed, 18 1422, 1424; Mythology of the Soul, 9i 319/2;

" b e a u t i f u l a n d g o o d , " 9i 6 0 beauty, 1 0 135, 139; 1 1 954; in M a s s r i t u a l , 1 1 3 7 9 Schiller on, 6 126-8; aesthetic m o o d , and concept of, 6 2069: P l a > instinct a n d , 6 1 7 1 - 3 ; a s religious ideal, 6 195: in W e s t e r n a r t , 6 4 8 8 ; 1 0 7 2 4 B e a u v a i s , 9i 4 6 1 b e a v e r , SEC ANIMALS .s.v. B e c h t e r e w , W . v o n : Psyche und Leben, J . ' s r e v i e w , 1 8 9 1 5 ; " U b e r die Geschwindigkeitsv e r a n d e r u n g e n d e r psychische n P r o z e s s e zu v e r s c h i e d e n e n T a g e s z e i t e n , " 2 (//270); "Uber zeitliche Verhaltnisse d e r psychischen Prozesse bei in H y p n o s e b e f i n d l i c h e n P e r sonen," 2 (p270) B e c k e r , F e r d i n a n d : Die Darstellung Jesu Christi unter dem Bilde des Fisches, 1 4 238/2

108

B A T H KOL

B e c k e r , T h . : Einfuhrung in die Psychiatrie, J . ' s r e v i e w , 1 8 9 1 9 b e d ( s ) : b r i d a l , see b r i d a l b e d ; in d r e a m s , 9i 5 8 4 ; 1 6 3 1 0 : as s y m b o l o f a l c h e m i c a l vessel. 14 438-40 Bede, 12522;; B e d f o r d College, L o n d o n . 8 660 b e d - w e t t i n g , see e n u r e s i s B e e l z e b u b , 7 1 1 1 ; 1 0 5 3 6 ; 1 3 180; see also S a t u r n v.,'. P.: Geschichte, Lehre und Beer, Meinungen aller bestandenen und noch bestehenden religiosen Seklen der Juden und der Gelieim/ehre oder Cabbalah, 1 4 572/i bees, see ANIMALS s.i'. B e e s o n , C . H . , 1 3 4197; B e e t h o v e n , L u d w i g van, 17 206

BELLY

see also c u t t i n g o f f B e h e m o t h , see ANIMALS S.V. " b e h i n d , " as r e g i o n o f u n c o n s c i o u s , 12 55 Belli . A.: "Ei i n n e r u n g s f a l s c h u n g e n und pathologische Traum/us t a n d e . " 1 117;? B e i n g / b e i n g : Eleatic p r i n c i p l e o f , 6 52: G o d as, 9 i i 3 0 1 ; 1 3 256>1: and not-being, 12 557: unitary idea o f , 8 960; 13 43: Universal, 1 1 952: 13 59 Beit. H. von (H. von Roques), 18 1134: Gegensa/z und Erneuerung im Mart hen, 18 1 1 3 4 " ; Symbol ik des Marchetis, 1 8 1 1342; Bel, 11 1 7 3 - 6

b e e t l e , see A N I M A L S S.V.

B e l e n i u s , see

B e g h a r d s a n d B e g u i n ( e ) s , 9ii 139, 235; 16 5 1 7 " ; a n d S c h w e s t r o n e s , 9 i i 139'? b e g i n n i n g , 13 34; o f w o r k , M e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 2 8 3 behaviour: TITLE: " P s y c h o l o g i c a l F a c t o r s Determining Human Behaviour," 8 232-62; A m e r i c a n , see A m e r i c a ( n ) wav o f life; causality a n d , 8 4 1 ; a n d instincts, 8 2 7 2 ; o u t w a r d , a n d m e n t a l activity, 1 339,i; pattern of, and archetypes, 3 565; 5 337, 467, 474; 8 352, 3 9 8 , 4 0 4 , 52822, 8 4 1 , 931H: 9 i 6n, 9 1 ; 10 8 3 1 , 8 4 6 - 7 : 1 1 22222; 1 6 2 5 4 ; ; ; p s y c h i c , s u d d e n a l t e r a t i o n s in, 1 357; a n d real m a n , 10 967; rules for, 5 673; t y p o l o g y o f , 10 8 9 0 behaviourism(-ists), 10 141, 9 2 8 - 9 beheading/decapitation, 13 95; 14 •730;

Apollonius of T y a n a b e l i e f , 8 804; C h r i s t i a n , 1 7 2 9 2 ; in J e s u s Christ, 1 3 207; collective, 1 1 463; content of, and psychology, 1 1 3 76: difficulty o f , 8 790; a n d d o u b t , 1 1 294; 14 6 5 1 ; a n d illusion, 18 566 "invention" of, 1 1 339; a n d r e a l i t y , 10 1 0 0 5 ; uncompellable, 1 1 516; unreflecting, 10 521 Belilios, A . D., 18 681 B e l i n u s , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: Apollonius of T y a n a bell(s): in M i t h r a i c r i t u a l , 1 1 3 4 2 ; 18 616; -ringing, 3 81-2 Bellator ignis, 1 3 184*2 " b e l l e i n d i f f e r e n c e , " see h y s t e r i c a l subjects/hysterics B e l l e t e t e , — . : tr., Contes turcs, 13 278/2 B e l l u s . see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: Apollonius of Tyana belly, 7 110, 1 1 1 ;

109

ALCHEMICAL

WRITERS:

BELOVED

BIBLE

b e l l y (cont.): t h o u g h t s i n . see N e g r o ( e s ) s.v. thoughts b e l o v e d . 9ii 24: c a r r i e r o f a n i m a i m a g e . 1 2 92/7; lover a n d , 1 3 268: in S o n g o f S o n g s , 1 2 4 7 4 : symbol of, 5 6ig&/i b e l o w , see a b o v e a n d b e l o w

m o n , Midrash Rabbah Translated into English, 9 i i i o 8 n Bergaigne. Abel, 6 349; La Religion vedique d'apres les hymnes du Rig-Veda, 6 34gn B e r g e r , H . . Uber die kdrperluhen Aeusserungen psychucker Zustande, 8 23?? B e r g s o n , H e n r i . 3 137/1; 4 6 6 5 ; 6

belt, magic, 5 482, 5 4 7 Belti. 1 4 4 1 5 ? ! ben a n d b e l , 5 2 3 5 B e n a r e s , 9i 670; 1 0 989, 1006 Benat hash, 9 i i 1 8 9 B e n d e r , H . . 1 8 (/7494W) B e n d i t , L. J., 1 8 7 1 B e n e d i c t , St., 9 i i 1 3 7 , 141 benedicta viriditas, see COLOURS: viriditas Benedictines, and psychotherapy, 18 6 1 3 benedictio fontis, see b a p t i s m s.v. f o n t B e n e k e , F., 5 190?; Benndorf, O., and R. Schone: Bildwerke des Lateianischen Museums, 5 6652) B e n n e t , E . A . . 1 8 (p3), 6 0 , 6 2 , 4 0 7 ,

5 4 0 - 1 . 770. 8 7 1 : 7 483: 8 269: a n d "duree creatrice," 6 330, 362, 540; 8 278; 10 3 1 2 ; 1 8 266; a n d elan vital, 3 4 1 8 ; 4 5 6 8 ; 6 540; 8 55: 10 3 1 2 Berissa, 1 3 409; 1 4 157, 4 0 m Berkeley, George, 18 1734 Berlin, 10 472; 18 1 1 4 B e r n : W i n t e r M e e t i n g o f Swiss Psyc h i a t r i s t s , 1 9 1 0 , 1 8 (£443?;) B e r n a r d (of C l a i r v a u x ) , St., 9ii 192; j g 2 1 4 : 13 389; Sermones in Cantica, 16 51 g«, 523": Sermones de tempore, 1 2 2 14/2; 1 3 38922; TracUitus de gradibus superbiae,

411: What Jung Really B e n o i s t , J e a n : Histoire des

Vaudois,

Said, 7 27022 des Albigeois et

9ii 225

W R I T E R S I.R.

B e n o i t , P., 7 2 9 9 ; 9 i 6 0 ; 1 0 8 7 , 88; 15 137; 18 1279; L'Atlantide, 7 29822; 9 i 6 4 . 1 4 5 ; 1 0 7 5 : 1 3 1 3 1 ; 1 5 1 4 2 ; 1 6 4 2 122; 1 7 339/2; 1 8 4 5 7 ; a n i m a - f i g u r e i n . 7 2 9 9 ; 9 i 3 5 6 , 5 1 6 , 51822; 1 0 lb-

17

9 i i 19222; ( p s e u d . ) Vitis mystica, 1 1 6222 B e r n a r d o f T r e v i s o , see ALCHEMICAL

339- 3 4 1 ;

B e r n a r d i n o d e S a h a g u n , 5 522; 340;

11

General Histoiy of the Things of Sew Spain, 5 522/2; 1 1 340/2; 1 4 22n B e r n a r d u s a P o r t u A q u i t a n u s , see

A n t i n e a in, 7

ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS:

Theatr.

2 9 8 ; tr. M . R o s s a n d M . C . T o n g u e , Atlantida, 1 7 339/2 B e n S i r a , 1 4 589/2 B e n v e n u t i , G i o v a n n i Battista (Ortolano), 1 2 f i g . 244

chem. s.v. P e n o t u s B e r n a r d u s S y l v e s t r i s : De mundi universitate libn duo, 1 1 1 6on Bernese Alps, 18 393 B e r n e u c h e n e r m o v e m e n t , in G e r -

b e n z e n e / b e n z o l r i n g , see K e k u l e v o n Stradonitz Berakoth, see T a l m u d Bereshith Rabbati, 9 i i 108/2, 1 6 7 ; e d . H . F r e e d m a n a n d M . Si-

m a n y , 1 8 671&/2 Bernhardt. Sarah. 5 48 B e r n h e i m , H . . 4 5 7 7 : 1 0 366; 1 5 62; s u g g e s t i o n t h e r a p y , 1 6 10; with L i e b e a u l t , 1 6 1. 2 3 1 :

110

BELOVED

De la suggestion et de ses apphcationsd la therapeutique/Die Suggestion und ihre Heilunrkung, tr. S. F r e u d , 7 2n: 1 7 128/i Bernoulli, C. A.. 10 909: Franz Overbeck und Friedrich Nietzsche: Eine Freundschaft, 5 4 7 n , 585n B e r n o u l l i , J a k o b , e p i t a p h in cloisters o f Basel C a t h e d r a l , 12 325 B e r n o u l l i , J o h a n n J a c o b : Die erhaltenen Darstellungen Alexanders des Grossen, 5 p i . XXa B e r n o u l l i , R.: " S p i r i t u a l D e v e l o p m e n t as R e f l e c t e d in A l c h e m y a n d R e l a t e d D i s c i p l i n e s , " 1 2 3328cn; 1 4 188/2; "Zur Symbolik geometrischer F i g u r e n u n d Z a h l e n , " 9 i 81/2 B e r o a l d e d e V e r v i l l e , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: C o l o n n a s.v. berserker(s), 10 386, 389, 434, 436; " g o i n g b e r s e r k , " 1 1 29 Berthelot,

M.,

see

BIBLE

B e t h l e h e m , 9 i i 168; 1 1 7 0 3 ; 1 3 92n; b i r t h c a v e a t , 5 165//; m a s s a c r e of t h e i n n o c e n t s , see Innocents betrayal o f the hero, m o t i f , 5 4 2 b e t r o t h a l r i n g , 5 6 7 in B e t t y , m e d i u m , see W h i t e , B e t t y b e w i t c h m e n t , 8 7 1 0 ; 18 784; of c a t t l e , 8 5 7 1 B e y a , see G a b r i c u s B e y o n d , the, 7 257/472, 293: 1 1 8 4 1 ; 1 8 7 5 2 , 753 ; entry into, 5 639; t r a n c e j o u r n e y s to, 1 5 9 - 6 0 , 70; see also H a d e s ; " o t h e r " s.v. world; underworld b e z o a r , 1 3 193?; B e z o l d , C a r l , s e e under"Book of the Cave of Treasures" Bezzola, D.: " Z u r A n a l y s e psychotraumatischer Symptome," J.'s abstract, 18 9 3 5 Bhagavad GitalSong of God, 5 241,

ALCHEMICAL

253/2; 6 328/2; 1 0 8 7 9 ; 1 2 1 5 5 ; 334- 3 3 9 " ' 34 2 > 4 1 2 ;

WRITERS 5.1'.

B e r t i n e , E.: Human Relationships, J.'s f o r e w o r d , 18 1 2 5 9 - 6 3 Bertschinger, H.: "Illustrierte Hal-

tr-

Sir E. A r n o l d , 5 24 m, 253/2; s- Prabhavanandra and C. I s h e r w o o d , 6 328/2; 1 3 412/2;

tr-

l u z i n a t i o n e n , " 5 261&/2

tr-

B e s , 5 fig. 1 1 , 566/2 ; 9 i 1 9 3 , 3 9 6 B e s a n t , M r s . A n n i e , 1 0 90; 1 1 8 5 9 ; and Krishnamurti, 10 176

13

K

-

T e l a n g , 1 3 339/2

B h a g a v a t a P u r a n a , see P u r a n a s s.v. B h a k t i Y o g a , see y o g a s.v. B h a r h u t , 1 1 908

B e t h e l , 1 4 568/2

B h r i g u , 5 2088CN

B e t h e s d a , p o o l o f , 9i 3 5 , 40; 1 4 1 8 7

B h u t i a B u s t y , 9i 564/2, 574/2; 1 2 1 2 3

B I B L E T e x t u a l citations a r e d r a w n f r o m the f o l l o w i n g versions: A V : A u t h o r i z e d ( " K i n g James") Version, cited unless otherwise indicated; D V : DouayReims Version; R S V : Revised S t a n d a r d Version (1952); RV: Revised V e r s i o n (5 2 3 1 , 439); S e p t u a g i n t : K a r l v o n W e i z s a c k e r v e r s i o n ( 1 8 7 5 ) r e f e r r e d t o in 1 1 298/2; Z B : Z t i r c h e r B i b l e (first tr. 1 6 t h c e n t . ) ; L u t h e r ' s v e r s i o n is r e f e r r e d t o i n 1 4 624/2. B o o k s a r e a r r a n g e d b e l o w a c c o r d i n g to t h e o r d e r in A V . BIBLE/Scriptures, 3 5 7 4 ; 5 3 1 2 1 9 4 2 , 2 4 8 , 428/2; 1 1 5 5 7 , 5 5 9 , 5 6 1 ,

1 3 2 5 6 , 363/2, 374/2, 4 1 6 , 4 2 7 ; Protestants a n d , 9ii 276; 1 1 34; 12 8

56472,578,655,781:1212,464;

111

BIBLE:

B. OF M A X E R I U S —

BIBLE:

O.T./PSALMS

B i b l e of M a n e r i u s . 5 p i . L Y I B i b l e o f M e r i a n . 5 pi. XXIIw La Saiutc Bible, traduit . . . sous la direction de 1'Ecole B/hl/que de Jerusalem. 1 3 36311 V u l g a t e . 1 3 9 4 . 3 6 3 ; ; . 403/;: language of. and alcheinv. 13

(14:13), 12 542: ( 1 8 : 2 3 ) . 9ii 108: (22), 1 1 6 6 1 : ( 2 4 : 2 ^ ) , 5 583/1: ( 2 8 : 1 7) ( D Y ) . 9 i i 336/1; ( 2 8 : 2 2 ) , 1 4 568: ( 3 o : 3 2 f f . ) , 1 2 4 8 IN:

137/1: 1 4 2 4 6 , 3 2 4 Zurich Bible/Zurcher

(36:2), 5 280: ( 3 6 : 1 4 ) , 5 (36:41). 5 2 8 0 :

564/;: OLD

14

Bibel.

11

145/1

(41:50),

TESTAMENT. 4 295,

738/1: 6

108;

9i

394.

409.

126:

10 39711. 883:

686:

1 2 328/1: 1 3 4 4 8 ;

11

321.

458:

7

(47:29^), 5

254/1. 6 2 7 .

(49:9>-

5

14 327;

(5°:3»-

1 4

15

151: 16 249: 17 301. 3 1 6 : devil in. fire

11

in. 1 1

12456(5)/;;

( 4 4 : 4 - 5 ) . 9ii 331/1: 1 2

9ii

254. 470;

5 2 4 / 1 : ( 4 9 : 1 1 ) , 5 6 2 1; 77"

(4:25>

5

671/1;

(1 2 : 2 2 ) . 9 i i (15)-

1 1 226. 279, 408. 561:

(I5:2OF.). 9ii

12 522: 609:

10

288:

11

11 327-8

618. 624:

(1).

14

552;

14

(24:10),

12

187:

(1:2). 9ii 230. 376:

367;

15

(1:1-7),

13

288/1:

11

170, 626: (1:27),

9ii

11

107;

(34:28),

129/1:

2611:

160/1:

642:

106:

14

Leviticus: (2:13). (11:19),

14

(17:14),

476/1. 7 2 6 , 766&.-11: ( 1 : 3 ) . 1 3 104: (1:5). 1 4 7 1 8 : ( R S V ) . 1 4 476: (1:6). 1 4 726: (1:7). 9 535/1;

9ii

362//:

14

(33 : 5>- 9 i i

192:

14

12

(15:6),

329:

( 2 o : i 8 f . ) , 1 1 75/1: (22:29), 1 1 661:

Genesis, 5 65: 8 307; 9ii 3 1 9 . 372: 301. 407. 419:

522/1;

(18:27). 9ii

a n d Mass. 1 1 328. 339: oracle trees in. 1 1 6 1 2 : sacrifice in,

12

106:

c o n c e p t o f G o d in. 1 0 7 4 1 . 844: 11

550/1;

583/1:

E x o d u s : (2:4a".). 9 i i 3 2 9 :

60:

Greek influence on.

280;

494/1 14

324/1:

13417: 14

1 i«,

592/1

N u m b e r s : ( 1 2 : 1 0 ) , 9ii 329; (16), 9ii 167; (2 i : 6 f . ) , 5 5 7 5 ;

14

(24:16). 9ii

25911:

106&H: (24:17),

9ii

179

( 2 : 1 7). 7 243/1: 1 6 468/1: ( 2 : 2 4 ) , 1411/1.583: ( 3 : 4 ^ ) . 1 4 2 0 5 ; ( 3 : 5 ) . 1 1 438/1: (3:15). 1 1 625; 1 4 104. 580; ( R S V ) . 1 4 2 7 ; (3: i 6 f . ) , 1 4 1 0 4 ; ( 3 : 2 4 ) . 1 1 35911: ( 5 : 2 3 - 4 ) . 1 1 684/1: 1 3 173/1: (6). 1 2 5 4 3 : ( 6 : 2 ) . 5 1 6 9 : 1 3 107; 14 81: (6:3f.), 1 1 669: ( 6 : 4 ) . 1 2 543/1: ( 6 : 5 ) . ( A Y a n d D V ) . 1 1 4 2 1: ( 6 : 1 4 ) . 1 2 540/1: ( 7 : 4 ) . 1 4 49411; ( 7 : 7 ) . 1 4 49411: ( 8 : 6 ) . 1 4 494/1: ( 8 : 1 1 ) . 1 4 625//: ( 8 : 2 1 ) . 1 1 4 2 1: ( i o : i 2 f . ) . 14 392;

D e u t e r o n o m y : (4:24), 5 232; (8:2). 1 4 4 9 4 / ; : (20:19). I 3 420: (32:39) ( A Y ) , 1 4 640: (DV), 9ii 100; 1 6 4 5 4 / ; ; (32:40), 1 2 5 1 8 / 1 : 1 3 3 - 1 3 - 14) ( A V ) , 1 2 520; 1 3 403/1: ( D V ) , 1 3 4 0 3 ; ( V u l g a t e ) , 1 3 403/1: ( 3 3 : 1 7 ) , 9 i i 168:12520 J o s h u a : (5:2flf.), 5 671// J u d g e s : ( 6 : 3 6 8 ; ) . 1 4 701/1; I 6 4 8 3 / 1 ; (6:37) (DV a n d Vulgate). 14 2S8»/: ( 1 3 : 5 ) . 1 4 1 14/1: ( 1 4 : 1 4 ) , 5 5 2 6 & M : 1 4 639//;

112

B I B L E : B. O F M A N E R I U S —

BIBLE: O.T. / PSALMS

(1 5:17f.), 5 638/1;

9ii 1 5 8 :

( 1 6 : 1 7 S O , 14 114« S a m u e l , First B o o k o f : ( 3 : 1 f t . ) , 5 2 5 7 , 260; ( 1 9 : 1 3 f . ) (RSV), 1 1 368 Samuel, Second Book of: (1:26), 1 1 (// 3 5 9 ) ; ( 5 : 2 3 0 , 1 1 612/;; (22:9), 5 2 3 1 K i n g s , First B o o k o f : ( 1 7 : 6 ) , 9i 428/;; ( 1 7 : g f f . ) , 6 3 9 4 ; ( i 9 : 4 f f . ) , 18 1 5 2 1 ; (22:19), 9ii 107 Kings, S e c o n d B o o k of: (1:8), 18 1 52 1; (4), 1 4 1 7 ; ( 4 : 2 5 ) , 1 8 1 5 2 6 ; (5:1 off.), 1 4 360 Chronicles, First B o o k o f : ( 2 9 : 1 1 ) , 14 635/; J o b , 4 7 4 1 : 5 6 8 - 7 2 , 7 9 . 396/;, (/M53>: 7 3 1 1 : 9 i i 7 7 / 1 8 5 ; 1 1 560-2,579; ' TITLES: " A n s w e r to J o b , " 1 1 5 5 3 ~ 7 5 8 ' . " C o n c e r n i n g .-tnw> ' to Job," 1 8 1498a ; d a t i n g o f , 1 1 609, 665; a n d dualism, 1 1 279; ( 1 : 6 ) , 9 i i 167/;; 1 3 290; ( 1 : 7 ) (RSV), 11 579^ (i:n), 5 85&m; (2:3) ( R S V ) , 1 1 6 1 5 & 7 ; ; (5:18), 1 6 24gn; (9) ( A V a n d R S V ) , 1 1 566&-/1; (10:7) ( R S V ) , 11 566&/C ( 1 3 : 3 , 15, 18, 25) ( A V a n d RSV), 11 566&/;; ( 1 6 : 1 - 1 1 ) , 5 69/;; ( 1 6 : 1 i f f . ) , 5 71, 442; ( 1 6 : 1 9 - 2 1 ) (RSV), 11 5 6 6 8cn; ( 1 7 : 1 3 0 , 1 4 482/;: (19:6-7) (RSV), 11 566&/1; (19:25) (RSV), 11 684&/;; (RSV a n d Z B ) , 1 1 566&/1; (21:26), I 4 4 8 2 n ; ( 2 2 : 2 4 ) , 1 4 641/;; (26:7), 9ii 157; ( 2 6 : 1 2 0 (RSV), 5 3 8 2 ; ( 2 6 : 1 3 ) ( R S V ) , 9 i i 185/r, ( 2 7 : 2 , 5 - 6 ) , 1 1 566&Z;; ( 2 7 : 2 1 ) ,

(28:5) (AV and RSV), 14 624&/1, 6 3 1 ; ( D V ) , 1 4 6 3 3 ; (28:7), 12 3 1 3 ; ( D V ) , 1 4 639; (DV, Luther's version, and V u l g a t e ) , 1 4 624&/1; ( 2 8 : 1 2 ) ( R S V ) , 1 1 622/i; (30:10), I 4 4 9 4 / ; ; (34:12) (RSV), 11 566&H; (34:18), 11 566&H; (34:19) (ZB), 1 1 566&/;; ( 3 8 : 2 ) ( Z B ) , 1 1 584&M; ( 3 8 : 3 ) ( R S V ) , 1 1 590&/;; ( 3 8 : 4 ) , 1 4 590/;; (38:6), 1 4 640/;; ( 3 8 : 4 1), 9i 428/;; ( 3 9 : 9 - ' ° ) ' 12522>i,fig. 239&«); (40:4-5) (RSV), 11 564&/;; (4o:7) (RSV), 11 590&«; (40:8-9) (RSV), 11 592&/1; (40:10-14) (DV), w (40:15-19) (AV); (40:12-14) (RSV), 11 593&/1; ( 4 0 : 1 5 - 1 9 ) ( A V ) , 5 88; (= D V 40:10-14), 6 456; 14 3 3 8 n ; ( 4 0 : 1 5) ( A V ) , 1 4 338&/1; (RSV), 11 635&M; (= DV 40:10); (40:19) ( R S V a n d ZB), 1 1 635&?i; (41). 9 " 1 8 3 " : (41: if-). 5 386; ( 4 1 : 1 - 4 ) . 5 88; ( 4 1 : 1 9 - 2 0 ) , 5 89/;; ( 4 1 : 2 5 ) ( Z B ) , 1 1 599&/1; (4l:34) (AV and RSV), 11 599"; (42:2) (RSV), 11 5g6&/;; (42:3-6) (RSV mod.), 11 598&/J; (42:7) (RSV), 11 6 0 I&/;; ^c also J o b ( p a t r i a r c h ) in mam index P s a l m s / P s a l t e r , 1 2 4 6 4 , 4 8 0 ; 1 3 182; (2:9), 9 i i 1678c>r, (8), U 4 8 5 ; (10:3) ( D V a n d Vulgate, = A V 1 1:2), 1 4 20/1; (12:8) (Latin), 9i 573; ( = D V 1 1 : 9 ) , 9i 573/1; (13:3). 1 4 6 4 4 ; (17-10) ( D V , = A V 18:9), 1 4 2888cn\ ( 1 7 : 1 1 ) ( V u l g a t e , = A V

3

B I B L E : O.T.I

PROVERBS —

P s a l m s (cont.): 18:10), 12 397n; (18:6-7) (DV and Vulg a t e , = A V 1 9 : 4 - 6 ) , 1 2 469/2; 13 384/2; (18:9) (AV), see ( 1 7 : 1 0 ) ( D V ) ; ( 1 8 : 1 0 ) ( A V ) see (17:11) (Vulgate); ( A V ) , see (18:6-7) (19:4-6) (DV); ( 2 1 : 7 ) ( D V ) , ser ( 2 2 : 6 ) ( A V ) ; (21:22) ( D V ) , w (22:21) (AV); ( 2 2 : 6 ) ( A V ) , 1 4 1468c//: ( = D V 2 1 : 7 ) , 1 4 484/2; ( 2 2 : 2 1 ) ( A V and Vulgate, = D V 21:22), 12 520801, 545/2; ( D V ) , 1 3 182/2; (DV), see (24^.) (23:7ff.) (AV); (24:7) (AV), 14 146802; (24:7ff.) (AV), 14 484; (= D V 23:711.), 1 3 182; (27:8), 1 1 326; (28:3) ( D V ) , j * (29:3) ( A V ) ; (29:3) ( A V ) , 14 627/;; ( = D V 28:3), 1 3 182/2: ( 2 9 : 6 ) ( A V a n d V u l g a t e , = D V 28:6), 12 5208cn; ( 2 9 : 7 ) ( R V ) , 5 2 3 1 ; ( 2 9 : 1 0 ) , 1 3 182/2; 1 4 6 2 7 / 1 ; (33:6) ( D V a n d V u l g a t e , = A V 3 4 : 5 ) , 1 2 465/2; (34:17) (DV, = A V 35:17), 13 182/2; (37:4) (DV, = A V 38:3), 16 420/2; ( 4 4 ) ( D V , = A V 4 5 ) , 1 2 474/2; (44:3) (DV), 12 474; (45:5) (DV, = A V 46:4), 12 475/2; (51:7), 14 644; (54:7) (Vulgate, = A V 55:6), 1 2 518/2; (61:3), 6 3 9 0 ; ( 6 8 : 3 ) ( D V ) , see ( 6 9 : 2 ) ( A V ) ; ( 6 9 : 2 ) ( A V ) , 1 4 465/2, 4 6 9 ; ( = D V 6 8 : 3), 1 2 434/2; 1 3 1 8 3 ; ( = Vulgate 68:3), 14 469; ( 6 g : i 4 f . ) , 1 4 46521; (71:6) (DV and Vulgate, = A V 7 2 : 6 ) , 1 4 288/1; ( 7 1 : 7 ) (?, D V

EZEKIEL

and Vulgate, = A V 72:7), 14 20801, 2 8 n ; (74:13ff.) (RSV), 5 384; (78:69) (AV, = D V 77:69), 12 52221; (82 ( V u l g a t e 8 1 ) :6), 5 1 3 2 ; 9 i i 32722; ( R S V ) , 1 1 6 9 2 ; (89), 1 1 5 7 5 , 578&/2, 6 6 1 , 6 8 5 ; (89:10) ( R S V ) , 5 3 8 1 ; (89:28, 34, 3 5 ) ( R S V ) , 11 56980/2; (8g:33ff.) ( R S V ) , 9ii 169&/2; (89:46, 4 7 , 49) ( A V a n d R S V ) , II571&M; ( 9 2 : 1 o) ( A V a n d V u l g a t e , = D V 9 1 : 1 1 ) , 1 2 520&/2; ( 1 0 2 : 6 ) , 1 4 728/2; (104:4), 10 728; (105:38) ( = A V 106:38), 12 434": ( 1 1 3 : 1 4 ) , 8 967/2; ( 1 1 8 : 2 2 ) , 1 4 640/2; (127:4) (RV), 5 439; (129:1) ( D V ) , w (130:1) (AV); (130:1) (AV), 14 469; (= D V 1 2 9 : 1 ) , 1 2 434/?: 1 3 181/2; (139:5), 1 4 588; ( 1 3 9 : 7 _ 9 ) , 1 5 196/2; ( » 4 7 : 3 ) > 1 6 249/2; ( 1 4 7 : 9 ) , 9 i 42872 Proverbs: d a t i n g o f , 1 1 609; (1:20-1) (DV and Vulgate), 12 465; ( 6 : 1 2 ) , 9 i 576/2; (8:22-35), 11 126/2, 6 o 9 & 7 2 , 634&2i; (8:29-30) (RSV), 11 6348m; ( 1 0 : 2 5 ) , 1 4 636/2 E c c l e s i a s t e s : ( g : i 6 ) , 1 1 615/2 S o n g of Songs/of Solomon/Can^ca Canticorum, 3 279; 6 392; 1 4 44, 1 54801, 1 8 5 , 5 9 2 , 625/2; 1 6 3 6 1 , 438- 460; (1:1) (DV), 6 394; 9ii 320; 14 565n'' ( A V a n d R S V ) , 1 4 565/2; (1:4)- 1 4 24; ( 1 : 4 - 5 ) , 1 4 3 ° : ( 1 : 5 ) , 9 i i 3 2 9 ; 1 2 434/2; 1 4 2 4 , 1 7 2 " ; ( 1 : 6 ) , 1 4 172/2; (2:1), 6 392; 1 4 7 3 n ; (2:2), 1 4

114

BIBLE: O . T . / PROVERBS

EZEKIEL

4 7 2 N ; (2:6), 9 i i 1 0 7 ^ ; ( 2 : 1 4 ) , 1 4 625; ( 3 : 2 ) , 1 4 12; ( 3 : 1 1 ) ( D V ) , 1 6 496^:

( 3 0 : 7 ) , 5 3 8 0 ; ( 3 0 : 1 8 ) , 9 i i 1 10; (30:26), 1 4 154n; (30:27), 5 231: ( 3 3 : 1 4 ) , 8 427?;; 9 i i 2 2 1 / c 10

(4:4), 6 3 9 1 ; ( 4 : 5 ) , 9 i i 1 6 8 ; (4:8) ( A V ) , 11 6 1 2 & ? ; ; ( A V , m o d . ) , 1 4 6 2 2 « ; (4:9) (? a n d A V ) , 1 4 2 4 n ; ( D V ) , 1 4 24, 5 5 0 ; ( 4 : 1 2 ) , 5 5 7 7 » ; 6 3 9 2 : 1 2 92n: ( 4 : 1 3 - 1 5 ) , II612&M; ( 5 : 3 ) , 1 4 43H, 4 4 n ; ( D V ) , 1 6 4 5 in; ( 5 : 5 ) , 1 1 6 1 2 & « ; ( 5 : 7 ) , 1 4 4 3 n ; ( 5 : 1 0 ) , 1 4 12: ( 5 : 1 1 ) , 1 4 62577; ( 5 : 1 4 ) , 6 4 0 6 ; ( 5 : 1 5 ) , 6 406; (5:16), 12 4 7 4 ; ( 6 : 4 f . ) , 1 4 2 4 ; (6:9) ( D V a n d Vulgate), 12 4 6 6 n ; (6:10) (AV m o d . a n d H e b r e w ) , 1 4 248cn; (tr. Wittekindt), 14 15472; ( 6 : 1 1 ) ( D V ) , 1 4 2678cn, 268; ( 6 : 1 3 ) , 1 4 2 6 8 , 59222; ( 7 : 2 ) ( A V ) , 1 6 50771; ( A V a n d Vulgate), 6 393; (7:4), 6 3 9 1 , 4 0 6 ; ( 7 : 5 ) ( D V a n d ?), 1 3 4 1 1 ; (RSV), 13 41 in; (7:10), 14 635n; (8:7), 9 i i 198; ( 8 : 1 0 ) , 6 3 9 1 , 406 Isaiah/Isaias, 9 i i 1 8 4 ; (1:18), 1 4 4 2 o n ; ( 1 : 2 1 ) , 5 305: ( 7 : 1 4 ) , 6 4 4 7 ; ( 7 : 1 6 ; 8 : 1 , 3 , 4; 8:6-8) ( A V and D V , mod.), 6 447&n; (9:6), 6 4 4 2 & n ; (10:17) (RSV), 5 274n; (1 i : 6 f f . ) , 6 4 4 i & « ; 1 4 8 0 , 2 5 8 ; ( 1 3 : 1 2 ) , 1 4 6 4 1 n; ( i 4 : i 2 f . ) ( A V a n d R S V ) , 9ii 157; (14:3!)' 9 i i ! 5 8 n ; (23:16), 5 305; ( 2 4 : 2 3 ) , 1 4 1542-2; ( 2 6 : 1 7 - 1 9 ) , 6 4 4 3 & n ; (26:20), 9ii 106; ( 2 7 : 1 ) , 5 3 8 5 ; 6 4.44807; ( A V and Vulgate), 9ii 181-2; ( 2 8 : 5 ) ( D V ) , 1 4 31972; ( 2 8 : 1 0 ) ( H e b r e w a n d A V ) , 9 i i 33cm; ( 2 8 : 1 6 ) , 1 4 64021;

6 4 1 ; 1 5 149H; ( 3 3 : 5 f f . ) , 6 4 4 5 ; 14 258; (35:8). 6 !35"; ( 3 8 : 1 0 ) ( A V / D V ) , 1 4 482/*; ( 4 2 : 3 ) ( D V a n d ? )- 1 2 ( P 0 ; (43:ifF.), 1 3 182; >. 1 8 1528/1: (6:1) ( R S Y . D Y a n d Y u l g a t e ) . 1 4 266/1: ( 6 : 7 ) . 1 4 2 7 0 : ( 9 : 1 4 ) ( D Y ) , 9 i 533/1: 1 2 4 7 2 M a l a c h i : ( 1 : 1 0 - 1 1 ) . 1 1 306/1: ( 4 : 2 ) ( A Y ) . 1 1 1 7 7 : 1 4 633/1: ( D Y ) . 1 2 4 9 7 : 1 4 1 2 1/1. 3 7 1 NEW TESTAMENT. 4 1 4 8 : 7 2 1 9 : 9 i 190. 4 7 0 : 9ii 3 8 5 : 10 5 1 0 : 1 1 3 4 . 2 7 1 . 408. 6 2 7 . 6 5 2 - 4 . 734: 12

X.T./JOHN

eschatologv. 9ii 68: glossolaJia i n . 1 1 4 3 : G o d o f . 6 4 5 7 : 9 i 18: personality o f Jesus in. 9ii 2 7 7 : rebirth svmbolism in. 5 3 3 2 - 4 : T r i n i t y in. 1 1 2 0 7 : x'f a ho G o s p e l s / ' / mum index Matthew. 1 1 299: ( 1 : 1 ff. 1. 1 4 3 5 1 1 1 : ( 1 : 1 7 ) , 11 209?/: 1 4 3 5 in : ( 1 : 1 8 ) . 1 1 2 0 5 : r e " birth); anal, 5 279; o f B u d d h a , see B u d d h a s.v. conception and birth; - c h a m b e r , b a p t i s m a l f o n t as, 18 3 6 4 ; Egyptian, 18 3 6 1 ; o f child, 17 134, 224, 226; arc h e t y p e , 9 i 2 9 0 ; in c a s e o f A n n a , 17 6 - 1 0 ; conflict in, 1 7 11-60; c h i l d ' s i d e a s o f , see c h i l d s.v. birth, theories of; o f C h r i s t , see C h r i s t i . v . ;

1 22

BIN c o n t r o l , see c o n t r a c e p t i o n ; in c o w s h e d , 5 291/2; d a t a , see a s t r o l o g y ; a n d d e a t h , see d e a t h s.v.; d i v i n e , 6 319; of divine child, 16 482&«; d u a l / s e c o n d , 5 4 9 4 ; 9i 94, 140; o f L e o n a r d o d a V i n c i , 9 i 93-5, 140n; - g i v i n g : in E g y p t i a n m y t h o l o g y , 5 359,fig- 24; o r i f i c e ( M e x ican), 5 f i g . 12; o f G o d , in E c k h a r t , 6 4 2 7 - 8 ; o f g o d ( s ) , 6 4 4 8 (see also l o t u s s.v. b i r t h p l a c e ) ; g o d d e s s o f , see H e c a t e ; o f h e r o , see h e r o 5. u . ; o f lapis, see l a p i s s.v.; miraculous, 9i 282, 285; o f M i t h r a s , see M i t h r a s s.v.; p a n g s o f , 5 438^; place o f , 5 2 9 m , 5 7 9 " ; 10 969; s t o n e as, 1 3 1 28 (see also lotus); psychic, 8 756; o f R e d e e m e r , 1 3 393; rites a t , 1 1 2 8 7 ; 1 6 2 1 4 ; o f s a v i o u r , see s a v i o u r s.v.: in stable, 5 57971; stone-, 1 3 128, 132; of symbol, 6 445; t h e o r i e s o f , see c h i l d s.v. b i r t h , theories of; t h r o u g h water a n d spirit, 5 333 _ 5> t h r o u g h wind, 5 334, 335; t r a u m a o f , 1 1 842; t r e e - , see t r e e ; t w i c e - b o r n , see t w i c e - b o r n ; v i r g i n , see C h r i s t s.v. b i r t h ; w a t e r a n d , see w a t e r 5.v.; see also r e b i r t h b i r t h c o n t r o l , see c o n t r a c e p t i o n Bischofif, E.: Elemente der Kabbalah, 1 2 313W; 1 4 158^1 bisexuality, 5 324; in l i b i d o m y t h , 5 4 4 1 ; of tree, 5 324;

BLANKE see also a n d r o g y n e ; h e r m a p h rodite bishop, children's/ 4 ' 9 r e d 4 5 3 - 5l2&:»• (lion), 12 fig. 142K: rose-coloured ( b l o o d ) , 1 3 383, 390&/1; 1 4 4J9: -magic, 13 l i o n ; 14 690; M e r c u r i u s as (sanguis), 10 6 2 9 ; 1 4 1 1; in M i t h r a i c s a c r i f i c e , 5 6 7 1 ; as o m e n , 1 0 608; as prima materia, 1 2 4 2 5 , 4 2 6 ; 1 3 103//; prohibition of shedding, 14

b l i n d w o r m , see a n i m a l s s.v.

bliss/blessedness, 1 4 3 , 4 9 ; in c h i l d h o o d m e m o r i e s , 5 5 1 8 ; d i v i n e , 5 4 0 5 , 624/i; eternal, 13 227; see also ananda B l o c k , R a y m o n d d e : Euhemere: son livre et sa doctrine, 9i 121/f blockage: d r e a m s a n d , 8 702; o f u n c o n s c i o u s , 8 702 b l o c k i n g ( s ) , 3 3, 16, 1 6 1 , 1 7 5 , 1 7 7 , 1 7 9 , 186, 5 5 4 , 5 7 8 ; o f associations, 1 6 3 2 0 "blond beast," 6 4 3 3 ; 10 17, 447, 4 5 8 ; 1 8 3 7 1 ; seealso N i e t z s c h e s.v. b l o o d , 1 2 2 4 3 , 3 6 5 , 4 1 7 ; 1 3 78, 93, 111/7, 190, 2 9 3 , 2 9 9 , 3 2 8 , 3 5 9 " . 3 7 6 , 380, 4 0 1 , fig. 23; 1 4 1 1 4 , 180, 6 2 4 , 6 8 3 & « , 702; in a l c h e m y , 1 1 3 5 4 , 3 5 9 ; aqua permanens as, s e e aqua s.v. permanens; of black goat, 14 7 7 - 8 ; o f C h r i s t , 5 246; 1 1 1 5 1 , 4 0 3 : 1 4 10, 1 1 , 2 5 9 , 4 2 3 , 6 3 1 ; rose-

592»-

o f r e d e e m e r , 1 3 390; r o s e - c o l o u r e d , ch'i ( C h i n e s e ) as, 1 3 4 3 3 (see also above lions); sacrificial a n d o r g i a s t i c , 5 156//; 9i 3 1 1 " , 329; salt a n d , 1 4 3 3 7 ; - s o u l , 1 4 592/r, soul a n d , 1 2 3 9 6 , 3 9 7 , 4 4 5 ' ' ; 1 3 180; 1 4 6 9 0 & " ; 1 5 2 5 ; of stone, 13 3 8 0 - 1 , 390; symbolism, 1 4 4 0 1 , 4 0 3 ; s y n o n y m o f spirit, 1 4 1 1 , 4 0 1 / ' ; 16 398; in t o r t u r e ( Z o s i m o s ) , 1 3 (pp 60, 62, 63), 93; and tree, philosophical, 1 3 376; -vessels: in patient's m a n d a l a , 1 3 fig. A g ; in p h i l o s o p h i c a l tree, 13 376; as " w h i t e s t m i l k , " 1 4 144; see also u n d e r aqua permanens; water bloodstone (red hematite), 9i 5 7 5 bloody sweat, o f arcane substance, 25

BLOOM

b l o o d y s w e a t (ccmt.): see a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e 5.v. b l o o d y B l o o m , L e o p o l d a n d M o l l y , see J o y c e : Ulysses B l o o m f i e l d , M . , see under V e d a s , Atharvab l o s s o m ( s ) , 13 3 4 6 , 3 8 0 ; h e a r t - s h a p e d , 13 3 2 2 ; l o t u s , 13 336; w h i t e , 1 3 fig. 1; flower(s) see also B l u e P e r i o d , o f Picasso, see Picasso 5.i'. b l u e w o m a n , see c o l o u r s : b l u e s.v. B l u m h a r d t , C h r i s t o p h , 17 154&H B l u m h a r d t , Pastor J. C . : a n d Dittus sisters, 1 1 4 3 ; 3 3 2 1 &r/i; 6 9 6 6 ; see also Z i i n d e l b l u s h i n g , 17 1 4 5 boa-constrictor,

see

animals:

ser-

BODY

Adam's, 13 i68n; animal, 13 137"; a n i m a t i o n o f , 13 3 1 6 ; B a r d o , 11 8 4 8 ; in B a s i l i d e s , 9ii 1 2 0 ; b o u n d s p e r s o n a l i t y , 16 5 0 3 ; b r e a t h - , see b r e a t h s.v.; c a l c i n e d , 13 2 0 m ; c e n t r e in t h e , 13 337; C h r i s t ' s , see C h r i s t s.v.; c l a r i f i e d , 13 1 6 6 ; as c o n s c i o u s e x i s t e n c e , 16 5 0 1 ; c o n s u m e d by fire, 13 ( p 6 2 ) ; correspondence with psychic organism, 8 322; d a r k , h e a v y , 9ii 1 1 8 , 1 1 9 ; 14 774; d e n s e , 13 1 9 7 n ; d i a m o n d , see C h i n e s e a l c h e m y s.v.;

p e n t / s n a k e v.r. b o a r , see a n i m a l s s.v. B o a s , F r a n z , 10 9 4 , 9 4 8 ; Indianische Sagen, 4 4 7 8 n B o a s , G . , see under H o r a p o l l o b o a t , 9i 404a; 11 9 0 ; 17 2 1 6 B o c k , H . : Krciuterbuch, 12 fig. 2 4 9 B o c k e r , F. W., C . H e r t z , a n d F. R i c h a r z : Renter Stockhausen. ein aclernnassiger Beitrag zur ps\c/iischgerichtlichen Median, 1 346&m Bocklin, A., 1 178 Bodenstein, A. von (pupil of P a r a c e l s u s ) , 13 1 4 8 , 1 4 9 n , 1 5 4 ,

d i s m e m b e r m e n t o f , 5 3 5 4 ; 13 (pQ3) (see also c u t t i n g ; m u t i l a tion; torture); d i v i n e s e c r e t i n , 12 4 2 1 ; division i n t o f o u r , 13 (p6on), 89; e g o ' s a w a r e n e s s o f , 11 774; e s c a p e f r o m , 13 ( p 6 1 ) ; evolution of embryonic, 18 593> f a t h e r as, 12 4 3 6 ; o f flint, 13 1 3 2 : as f o u r t h , 12 1 6 5 : g l o r i f i c a t i o n o f , 11 31 2; 13 392;

1 9 ° " ' 1 94". 1 5 2 i & n ; e d . De vita longa, see P a r a c e l s u s s.v.; Onomasticon, 13 1 7 6 , 234H; 14 641 B o d h i , 11 8 7 9 ; t r e e , see t r e e s S.V. B o d h i d h a r m a , 11 898 n bodhimandala, 11 9 4 3 B o d h i s a t t v a , see B u d d h a 5.v. b o d y , 7 3 5 , 7 5 , 4 0 9 , 5 0 4 ; 13 1 2 2 ,

14 3 1 9 ; 16 4 9 5 (see also corpus glorifications); -hallucinations, 7 469; a n d h e a r t , 13 202; 16 4 9 5 ; h e a v e n l y , 13 160, fig. 4; illness o f , 7 1 9 4 ; i m p e r f e c t , 1 3 384; i m p u r e , 13 1 7 2 , 1 8 5 ; i n c o r r u p t i b l e , 9i 6 3 7 ; 13 6 8 , 137; i n n e r , 8 390;

1 3 1 • L 4 1 . 173- ! 7 8 ' 2 ° ° ' 2 4 5 . 3 5 8 372; a c c e p t a n c e o f , 12 1 6 3 ;

inviolate, 5 6 1 5 , (£459): invisible, 13 1 4 88cn; J e s a h a c h , 13 2 0 5 ;

1 26

BLOOM

BODY

light of, 13 141; living, 8 604, 605; 13 76; m a r k s i n f l i c t e d o n , 8 7 2 5 (see also c i r c u m c i s i o n ; scars); o f M a r y , 1 3 1 7 4 , 1 7 5 (see also below t r a n s f i g u r a t i o n ) ; microcosmic, 13 171; and mind, 12 377, 396, 450; 18 69, 135; cofunctioning/intera c t i o n , 8 33; d u a l i t y , 8 6 0 6 ; p a i r o f opposites, 8 619; separation of, 1 4 6 7 1 ; two aspects of single fact, 8 6 1 9 , 6 2 1 ; 1 8 70; mortal, 13 170; mortified, 13 137; mystical, 1 1 229, 337; 12 478; 1 3 142«; - o p e n i n g s , 4 2 9 1 ; 5 206;

from, 8 954-5; s h i n i n g , 1 3 188; 1 9 4 ; soul a n d , 12 3 2 7 , 396, 3 9 7 - 9 , 460, 492, 5 1 2 - 1 3 ; 1 3 126, 157, 3 1 6 ; 1 4 6 7 0 , 6 7 4 , 6 8 5 , 7 4 2 ; as animation/life of, 8 662; 14 670, 673, 742; o f Antimimos, 12 456; coniunctio/union of, 12 13fig• 417, 5°°>fig!59: B5; 14 475, 476, 6 8 i n , 685, 6 9 3 , 7 4 2 ; 1 6 5 0 3 ; as o p p o s i t e s , 14 31; problem, 8 948; separation/freeing from, 12 165; 13 287; 1 4 673, 691, 696, 699, 7 1 0 , 722, 739, 7 4 2 , 7 7 3 , 774^ 1 6 1 9 ° ; u n i t y o f < 1 4 6 6 4 670, 673, 696; s o u l / b o d y / s p i r i t , 1 2 165/?, 3 2 7 ,

as p e r s o n i f i c a t i o n o f s h a d o w o f e g o , 18 40; pneumatic, 5 5 1 3 ; 1 3 77; p r o p o r t i o n s , 7 250; protruding parts and conc a v i t i e s , 5 208n; a n d p s y c h e , 7 194; 8 6 1 8 ; 1 0 780; 1 2 5 6 2 ; 1 3 1 1 , 4 7 5 - 6 ; 16 1, 3 8 6 ; c a u s a l r e l a t i o n , 1 4 7 6 7 ; coalescence, 12 327; cofunctioning, 8 502, 605, 6 5 7 ; and psychic representatives of organs, 12 440; p u r i f i e d , 1 3 190, 2 0 i n ; 1 6 4 9 5 ; reconstituted, 5 356; rediscovery of, 10 195; relics, 1 3 1 2 8 ; resurrection o f , 9i 202, 637; 1 1 855; 1 2 4 7 5 , 5 1 1 ; 1 3 1 27, 205; 14 763; rights o f , 7 504; r o u n d , 13 173; in s a c r a m e n t a l m e a l , 1 1 3 0 4 ; s e c r e t i o n s , 5 4 5 8 (see also spittie); self r o o t e d i n , 1 3 2 4 2 ; sensations, 1 3 43; a n d affects, 3 86, 8 7 ; in " g o d l i k e n e s s , " 7 4 6 7 ; peculiar, 7 75; separation of consciousness

1 42 K, 474frgs196; 13 176?;, 3 8 1 ; amma as ligamentum corporis et spiritus, 9 i 5 5 5 ; lapis as, see lapis philosophcrrum s.v. body/etc.; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s.v.; s p i r i t as ligamenturn animae et corporis, 9 i 3 8 6 ; t r i c h o t o m y o f , in t h r e e s o n ships, 9ii 118; union o f , 14 6 6 3 - 4 , 774^ — . i n s t o n e , 1 3 283n; u n i t y o f , 1 4 6 6 ; spirit a n d , 9i 5 7 2 ; 9 i i 1 18; 1 0 1 9 5 ; 1 3 103, 1 2 6 , 1 3 7 ^ , 263; 1 4 4 1 Sen, 1 7 5 , 3 2 8 , 7 2 2 ; a r e o n e in G o d , 9 i 5 7 2 ; as o p p o s i t e s , 1 4 1, 3, 6 5 5 , 6 5 8 ; s e p a r a t i o n o f , 1 2 1 6 5 , 366/;, 3 7 7 , 5 1 m ; 1 4 293, 6 6 4 , 7 2 2 ; as t r i a d s , 9 i i 100; union of, 13 261; 14 635, 677, 6 7 9 , 68 m , 7 3 6 , 7 4 2 ; 1 6 4 9 9 ; spirit-, 1 3 6 9 , 2 6 6 ( p 3 2 ) ; s p i r i t u a l i z a t i o n o f , see s p i r i t u a l i z a t i o n s.v. a l c h e m i c a l ; -stimulus, and dreams, 7 21; stone-, m o t i f o f , 1 3 132; o r s u b s t a n c e , 1 3 i68rc; s u b t l e , 5 5 1 3 ; 9i 202, 3 9 2 ; 1 1 160, 8 4 8 ; 1 2 3 9 4 , 4 1 7 ; 1 3 1 3 7 n , 262; 1 6 4 8 6 (see also corpus subtile);

127

BOEDROMION

b o d v (cont.): t o r t u r e o f , see t o r t u r e s.v.; transfiguration. 12 462, 492, 5 1 1 : o f V i r g i n ' s b o d v . 12 500. figs. 224, 232: t r a n s f o r m a t i o n o f . 13 (pGo): t u r b u l e n c e o f , 13 190, 202; visible a n d n a t u r a l , 13 14822: w h o l e n e s s o f . 13 360; see also corpus ~ B o e d r o m i o n , month of, and lacchus. 5 528 B o e g n e r . M.. 18 1541 B o e o t i a , sacrifice to s n a k e deitv in, 5 pi. L V I I B o e r W a r , 8 852; 10 4 7 9 B o e t e a u , M.. 1 19: "Automatisme somnambulique avec d e d o u b l e m e n t d e la p e r s o n n a l i t e , " 1 1 922 B o g d a G e s s e r K h a n , 5 547/2 B o g h a z k o v , 14 765/2 b o g i e s , 9i 1 5 7 B o g o m i l s . 9ii 105, 2 2 9 , 235, 312//; 13 271/2, 2 7 7 ; 14 5 8 9 B o h l e r , E.: " E t h i k u n d W i r t s c h a f t , " 10 616/2 Boh m e , J.. 9i 18. 5 4 9 , 550/2. 5 5 5 . 5 6 4 , 566/2, 567/2, 5 7 8 - 9 , 602 22, 6 8 5 . 704; 9ii 1 1 1, 1 9 1 , 266, 397/2; 10 7 6 3 ; 11 4 7 0 , 7 3 3 , 882; 12 214-16,332,453,479,509,512; 14 1 24, 199, 3 2 4 , 492/2, 5 8 0 - 1 ; 15 10, 142&/2; 16 506/2; 18 1 2 2 5 , 1654, 1675; a n d a l c h e m v , 9i 20. 603: and circular: lavers'mandala. 9i 535//, 578&/f. 580. 5 9 2 . 603, 6 2 6 , 7 1 1 , fig. 1: 12 2 1 4 - 1 6 : as "mirror of wisdom," 13 3 1: a n d f i r e / l i g h t n i n g (Stock), 9i 5 3 4 - 6 . 538, 5 7 5 , 580; 13 4 1 7 : a n d f o u r " Q u a l i t i e s "/"Spirits," o f G o d , 9i 535Sin, 588: a n d seven " Q u a l i t i e s . " 9i 579/2: a n d s y m b o l i s m . 9i 5 8 6 : a n d w h e e l . 9i 578/2, 580: 12 214-16;

BOREDOM

a n d w r a t h - f i r e , 9i 20, 602; 9ii 1 1 1 ; 10 7 3 3 : 14 48521, 6 3 2 ; works: Works, e d . G . W a r d a n d T . L a n g c a k e , 14 526/2: Aurora, 9i 534/2", 5 3 5 " - 5 7 8 579": 9 i i 1 I 1 , , ; 1 2 479: 1 4 485/': De signature1 rerumlThe Signature of All Things, tr. J. Ellist o n e . 8 932/2; 9i 535/2/2, 579/2, 5 S o " - 588/2; 9ii 397/2; 12 2141m. fig. 1 9 2 ; 14 476/2; l a p i s - C h r i s t p a r a l l e l in, 12 510&H; Forty (XL) Questions concerning the Soul, 9i 20, 534/2, 535/2, 5 9 4 " - 7 ° 4 - 7 1 7- /'£•

(; 3 164N Bohr, N., 8 924H; 17 164;; Boibeis, Lake, 14 144M Bolemus, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: Apollonius of Tyana Boll, F. J.: Aus der Ojfenbarung Johannis, 9ii 146/;, 147'i, i63n, 1 6 6 n , 167>1; Sphaera, 9ii 136/;, 1 4 7 " Boller-Schmid, M.-J., 6 (px'wi) Bollingen, J.'s "Tower," 18 1782/i Bologna: Enigma of, see Aelia Laelia C-rispis Inscription: Holv Sepulchre of San Stefano, 5536 Bolsheviks/Bolshevism/Bolshevist, 7 3 2 6 ; 10 1 7 7 , 180, 6 1 0 , 9 2 7 , 9 2 9 , 9 3 2 , 1 0 1 9 ; 11 24, 480, 5 1 6 , 5 2 2 ; 17 3 1 1 ; 18 1 6 1 0 Bolte, August, 1 3 0 1 ; "L'ber einige Falle von Simulation," 1 3 0 i n , 3 5 m Bolte, Richard: "Assoziationsversuche als diagnostisches Hilfsmittel," J.'s abstract, 18 941

bondsman, 9i 289 Bonellus, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: Apollonius of Tyana bones, 13 (j/6o) Bonhoffer.K..: Der Geisteszu.stand des Alkolioldeliranten, 2 4 50/1: "L'ber den pathologischen Einfall," 3 10n Boniface V I I I , Pope, 18 222 bonitas Dei, 18 1 6 5 5 - 6 B o n u s , Petrus, see A L C H E M I C A L WRITERS s.r. book(s): magic, 10 7 0 1 ; in mandala, 9i 6 7 9 ; of secret wisdom, 9i 404*;; "useless," 11 8 5 8 " B o o k of the Cave of Treasures" (Syrian), 14 5 5 2 , 5 5 5 , 5 8 7 , 6 4 2 ; ed. and tr. C. Be/old,D/cSrhalzhohle, 13 446M: 14 552?;, 5 5 5 " , 55 6w > 5 8 5 " - 5 8 7 " ' 6 4 2 « Book of Changes, see I Cking Book of the Dead (Egyptian), see Egyptian Book of the Dead Book of the D e a d (Tibetan), see Bardo Thodol

Boltzmann, L 8 49Populate Schriften, 8 4 9 N bomb/bombing(s), of cities, 10 7 4 8 ; saturation, 9i 2 7 6 ; stratospheric, 18 1 3 8 3 ; see also atom s.v. bomb; hydrogen b o m b Bombast, Georg, 15 3 Bombast, Wilhelm, 15 3 Bombast von Hohenheim, see Paracelsus Bombay, 5 3 5 4 ; 10 9 8 2 - 3 Bon (religion, Tibet), black magic, 9i 5 6 4 , 6 8 o « Bonamaison, L., 1 1 2 5 ; " U n Cas remarquable d'hvp' nose spontanee," 1 125/i Bonaventura/Bonaventure, St., 11 408H; 1 4 3 7 5 , 7 1 8 ; Itinerarium mentis in Deum, 6 791H: I 4 4 , 71 8; tr. Fr. James, The Franciscan f/s/on, 14 718/1

Book of El-Habib, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: El-Habib " B o o k of the H o l v T r i n i t y , " see CODICES AND MSS: Munich B o o k o f Urates, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: Krates Book of Ostanes, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: Ostanes B o o k o f R i t e s - s e e L l Ch> Book of What Is in the Netherworld (Egyptian), 8 8 4 5 B o o k o f Wisdom, Chinese, 18 291 "Book of the Wise Magus," see ALCHEMICAL W RITERS: Magus s.v. Borborians (Gnostic sect), 6 25 borderland phenomena, 5 (p457) borderline cases, psychological treatment of, 10 1 0 7 0 "bore/born," see etymology(-ies) s.i*. Boreas, 5 316>; boredom: in analysis, 8 146; of city-dweller, 10 6 4 8 ;

129

BORGES boredom (con!.): and telepathic experiments, 8 838 Borges. J. L.: "Pascal's Sphere," 6 7 9 in Borgias, 10 8 0 9 Borgnet. A . and E.: eds. Beati Albert! .\lagni Opera omnia, 13 173?! boring: finger gesture. 5 204; and fire-making, 5 208. 2 1 0 , 217,227: mastui baton , 5 2 2 7 : see also etymologies .(.;'. "to bore/born" Borner, C. G.: Auctions-Katalog 184, 12 fig. 2 4 4 B o r o b u d u r . India. 11 9 0 8 : 18 4 0 9 Bororos (of central Brazil). 13 2 5 3 Boschius. see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS Boss. M e d a r d . 18 (/) 3 4 7). 8 2 2 . 8 2 4 , 825 ' Bostonians. 6 5278cn Bostra. Titus of, 13 4 5 0 Botho. C.: Sachsisch Chronicon, 5 4 bottle, spirit in. see G r i m m brothers fairvtale Bouche-Leclercq. A . 9ii 1 29; L'Astrologie grecque. 9i 604.11, 605//; 9ii 12gn. 13611, 16311, 174ir. 11 356?;: 14 140H. 4 9 3 » " Bouelles. Charles de, see Bovillus boulders, in paintings of J.'s patient. 9i 5 2 6 . 5 2 9 , 5 3 1 boundarv(-ies), 7 1 2 4 . 1 3 2 . 1 5 9 , 225: cross as. 11 4 2 9 . 4 3 4 , 4 4 5 Bourdon, B., 2 2 4 . 1 0 5 - 6 : "Recherches sur la succession des phenomenes psvchologiques." 2 1 0 5 Bourget. P.. 17 2 3 3 : L'Etape, 18 1 8 5 Bourne. Rev. A.. 1 20 B o u r r u . H.. and F. Burot: Variations de la personnahte. 1 1 Bousset, \\\. 9ii 171:

BREAD The Antichrist Legend, 5 576n; 9ii i68n; 14 14)); Hauptprobleme der Gnosis, 9i 242H; 9ii 128?;, 3 0 7 n , 3 0 8 n , 12 3 2 5 " • 344""^ 1 1 35°"; 4561111. 4 5 8 n ; 13 i 6 8 « , 2 7 5 n , 2 7 8 n , 4 5 0 n : 14 32*!, 4211, 8 o » , i 6 o » , 4 9 8 ^ , 5 6 6 n , 576;?, 585/;, 5^7"- 595' K 355"> " D i e Himmelsreise der Seele," 14 299*1, 300M; 18 1 5 2 8 Bovillus, K. (Charles de Bouelles): Em gesichte Bruder Clausen ynn Schwe\tz und seine deutunge, 9i 14Sen; 11 478&H bow and arrow symbolism, 5 4 3 9 & " : see also arrow bowl(s)/goblet(s): four, containing coloured water, in dream, 11 1 2 8 : 12 2 8 6 - 7 : golden, in dream, 8 5 5 5 ; 18 2 5 1 - 2 . 260, 2 6 1 , 2 6 5 , 3 7 5 ; in mandalas, 11 1 3 6 : in schizophrenic patient's picfig. ture, 18 4 0 7 : silver, with nuts, in dream, 11 9 0 , 109: 12 2 9 9 boy/Boy, 9i 2 7 9 : 13 228, 3 1 4 ; charioteer/Charioteer, see Goethe: Faust: Characters 5.v.; crowned. 13Jig. 32: in dream. 12 1 9 6 - 7 : in golden clothes, 10 7 3 0 ; naked, 9i 2 6 8 . 396??; radiant, 9i 268: sacrificed, 11 3 7 0 : spirit as, 9i 3 9 6 : see alsopuer Bozzano, E.: Popoli primitivi e manifestazioru supernormali, 9i 532/; Braceschus, Johannes, see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Bibl. chem. s.v. B r a d f o r d , R., 11 266?; Brahe, Tvcho, 9ii 1360 B r a h m a , 5 1 7 7 , 4 4 9 , 5 4 5 , 6 2 0 , pi. X L V I o : 11 890^: 12 5 3 3 , fig. 7 5 : and lotus, 5 4 4 9 . pi. X L V I a ; and sun, 6 3 3 1 - 2 ;

130

BORGES

BREAD

see also Hindu/Hinduism Brahma, city of, 9i 6 9 1 ; 12 1 3 9 Brahma-gods, 9i 5 1 7 Brahman/brahman, 5 6 1 2 , 659H; 6 188; 9ii 3 4 8 ; 10 8 7 5 ; 11 4 8 6 ; 12 533; and atman, 6 189, 1 9 0 ; Gracious One, 6 3 3 1 - 2 ; ideas of fire and sacrifice, 5 240-1; meanings of, 6 3 3 m , 3 3 5 - 6 ,

tioning, 5 38; injuries to, 8 9 4 9 ; 17 1 3 5 , 199(a); integrative system of, 3 5828cn: lesions/changes, in schizophrenia, 3 4 7 1 , 4 9 7 , 5 0 3 , 5 0 5 ; and lower organisms, 8 9 4 7 ; malformations of, 3 3 2 3 ; meaning of, 18 828; mental diseases and, 3 3 1 8 , 322-31,467,493:8529;

337; and opposites, 6 3 2 7 - 3 0 ; and rta, 6 1 9 2 , 3 4 8 , 3 6 1 ; self as, 6 330; 9ii 3 4 8 ; and uniting symbol, 6 3 3 1 - 4 4 Brahmanas: Pancavimsha, 6 340?;, 342n; Shatapatha,6331^,334?).338, 3 3 9 , 3 4 1 , 34371, 349/3; 9i 6 7 4 : 9ii 1 7 6 n n \ 11 397/1; 12 5 3 3 ; 13 2 1 8 , 340, 4127i; tr. J. Eggeling, Shatapatha Brahmana, 9ii 1 7 6 n n \ 12 533W1; Taittiriya, 6 33 in Brahmanaspati, see Vedas s.v. Rig-, world creator brain, 7 109, 2 1 9 , 2 3 5 / 4 5 6 , 3 4 4 ; 8

-mythology, 3 4 9 6 ; 6 4 7 9 , 5 1 6 ; 18 1 1 1 7 ; -pan, 13 1 1 7 ; physiology of, and impressions, 1 183-4; and psyche, 3 3 2 0 ; 8 2 3 4 , 8 1 2 ; 10 5 2 8 ; 11 1 4 , 7 6 9 ; psychic as secretion of, 8 7 4 3 ; psychology, 18 io, 29; and reflex arcs, 8 6 0 7 ; rotundum, head and, 14 626-8; softening of, 3 3 2 2 ; -stone, 12 5 1 7 n ; 14 6 2 6 ; structure of, 13 188; and collective unconscious, 17 2 0 7 - 8 ; thought as secretion of, 8 6 5 8 ;

6 5 3 . 9 4 7 ; 12 1 1 6 , 3 1 3 , 3 7 6 , 5 1 7 ; 16 6 1 ; anatomy, 18 8 9 1 , 892; and psychology, synthesis, 18 8 9 1 ; at birth, 8 7 1 7 ; 18 84; changes observed after death, 3322; child's, 8 99, 5 8 9 ; cutting out, and eating, 13 93; degenerative predisposition, 3 480; disturbances of, and psychic defects, 8 6 0 7 ; ectoderm and, 17 (p5); effects of tissue removal, 3 1 9 3 ; and fantasies, 10 14; gestation in, 12 4 3 5 , 4 9 6 ; identity of structure, 13 n ;

-trust, 12 1 7 8 ; turning black, 14 7 3 3 ; and unconscious, 3 5 8 4 ; wave (Einfall), 18 1 1 1 3 Bran (Celtic god), 6 4 0 m branches, see tree(s) 5.v. metallic Brant, Sebastian: Hexastichon, 12Jig. 2 2 7 ; 14 454&71, 4 5 5 , pis I, II brass: eagle, 13 1 2 4 ; serpent, 13 4 4 8 Brassempouy, Venus of, 9i 3 1 2 Braun, J.: Liturgisch.es Handlexikcm, 12 4 5 m Braunau, 18 1 3 2 6 Brazen M a n , see man 5.1/. brazen Brazil,see American Indians: SOUTH s.v. Bakairi bread/Bread: breaking of/"fractio,"

impressions, 1 1 8 3 - 4 ; inherited structure and

** 33 ^ Christas,91248;bodyas, 11 2 2 9 ;

func1

31

BREAKDOWN"

BROWN

bread trout.): of life. 13 4 0 3 : 111 the Mass. 11 3 1 0 . 3 8 1 - 4 : consecration f o r m u l a . 11 3 2 2 : and nine. 11 3 3 7 : 12 4 1 7 - 1 8 . 4 7 5 ivi a I.m Eucharist): in Mithraic ritual. 11 3 4 2 : 18 616: superessential. 10 6 5 1 : "through G o d . " 9ii 1 3 9 breakdown, nervous, vr nervous disorders etc. breaking lines. 18 4 0 7 b r e a k t h r o u g h : be\ond intellect. 11 892: in Goethe and Nietzsche. 10 6 5 7 : 11 9 0 5 ; G r e e k s a n d . i l goyi: in satori, 11 8 8 7 break-up. radioactive. 728/1; De symbolica Aegyptiorum sapientia, 12 498/1, 522; 14 474/1, 47671 Cautopates, 5 299; and Cautes, see Mithras s.v.

x 43

CAUX

CHALICE

cautopates (cant.): bull-sacrifice C a u x , . w Moral R e - A r m a m e n t cave/cavern, 5 579&1Z: 8 5 5 8 , 9 4 5 ; 9i 1 5 6 ; 12 1 9 6 - 7 , 2 5 8 ; Cos, in temple at, 5 5 7 7 ; of death and rebirth, 5 5 7 7 ; descent into, 18 80, 2 5 2 , 2 6 4 ; d r e a m of, 4 185; a n d grave, 5 5 2 6 ; and hero, 8 5 5 5 ; -man, 12 1 1 7 ; as maternal womb, 5 6 5 9 ; meaning of, 5 450/1; 9i 2 4 1 , 2 4 7 ; 12 4 3 8 ; Plato's, 8 4 16/1; serpent/dragon in, see ANIMALS s.v. dragon; serpent; seven sleepers in, 5 2 8 2 ; spelaeum, 5 165/1, 5 2 8 , 5 3 6 ; worship in cult, 5 5 2 8 , 5 3 6 , 577 caviar, suggestibility re, 5 ( ^ 4 4 7 ) Cecrops, myth of, 5 5 9 4 ; 18 1 9 5 , 260,262 " cedar-tree, see TREES V.v. Cedrenus, G.: Historiarum compenduim, 1431/1 Cedurini (Paracelsus), 13 2 1 0

Symonds, 1 101/1; 12 40411 Celsus, diagram of the Ophites, 9ii 128; 14 5 7 4 - 8 . 592/1; "accursed G o d " in, 14 5 7 5 ; see also O r i g e n Celts, 13 1 5 4 ; mythology of, 5 3 7 1 ; 6 401/1 cemetery: Miss E's behaviour in, 1 7; walk in, 1 26 cenobite, 17 298 censing, 11 3 0 7 , 3 1 8 - 1 9 censor (Freud's concept), see Freud s.v. censorship, in m o d e r n Switzerland, 10 4 2 7 censure, angry reaction to, 1 203, 204 centaurs, 5 422&/i; origin, 5 460/1 centre(s), 7 3 9 8 ; 11 4 3 5 ; 12 3 io; 13 173&/1, 2 0 1 , 3 3 4 , 348/1; 14 10, 555; in alchemy, 9ii 2 6 1 , 2 6 3 , 2 6 4 ; 13 186&/1, 1 8 7 : in body, 13 3 3 7 ; of/with circle, 9ii 3 5 2 ; 13 280; allegory of G o d , 12 1 3 7 ; 13 4 5 7 " ( s e e a l s o circle s.v. G o d ) ;

Celandine, see Paracelsus: ARCANA circular movement and, 13 5.1/. Chelidonia 31-45; celestial: Aquaster, see Paracelsus: c o m m a n d of, 13 3 8 ; concentration on, 12 1 8 6 - 7 , s.v. Aquaster; family reunion, 13 2 9 0 ; 200, 2 1 1 , 2 7 3 ; harmony, 5 2 3 5 ; of consciousness, see ego s.v. man, 13 1 6 8 ; centre; spirit, 13 3 8 4 dark, 12 2 5 8 - 9 , 2 6 3 ; Celestius, 6 3 4 deity in, see deity(-ies) s.v.; celibacy, of priesthood, 11 1 9 7 ; 14 development o f psychic, 12 3 4 , 106 35; cell/cellular: degeneration, 13 4 8 ; dissolution of, 12 2 4 3 ; destruction, 3 4 7 1 , 4 9 3 ; of earth, see earth s.v.: see also brain e g o as, see e g o s.v.; Cellini, Benvenuto, 7 100; 9i 9 4 , of emptiness, 13 5 6 ; 311/1; finding the, 12 1 3 2 - 3 , 148, father's vision, 12 404//; 2 1 3 , 2 1 7 , 237, 244, 26g; sun vision of, 1 1 0 1 ; flowerlike, in patient's picture, " T h e L i f e of Cellini," tr. J. A . 13 3 4 5 - 6 , / i g . 3 1 ;

144

CAUX

CHALICE

gibbon and, in dream, 12 164, 175;

"son" and, 9ii 291 cerebrospinal system, 8 955, 9 5 7 : 9i

giving life to, 12 244; healing significance of, 12 35, 125; heart as, see heart s.v.: lapis as. see lapis philosophorum sv •

41; 10 671; serpent as, 18 194 cerebrum, 3 196; 8 955; 9i 42; a n c i consciousness, 8 9 5 5 ; '•Father" and, 9ii 291; origin of, 18 14;

in man and God-image, 9ii 265; of mandala, see mandala s.-v.: as mediator, 12 167/1; midpoint of, 13 187-8: fire in, 13 186, 1 8 8 , 2 5 7 ; of natural wisdom, 13 187; non-ego, 18 379, 401, 408: objective, 12 133; of personality, see personality s.v.: place of creative change. 12 186; point of reflection, 12 223-4: quaternity of, see quaternitv s.v.: self as, 7 399; 9i 248, 634; 12 44, 137, 310, 327; 13 67. 189; of collective unconscious, 12 265; soul and (Plotinus), 9ii 342-3: spiral movement round, 12 34, 325-6; subordinate, 3 4; symbols of, 12 35, 44-5, 3 2 5 - 7 : timelessness of, 12 135; of tree, 13 243; in unconscious, 7 509; 9i 492; and unconscious contents, 11 77 4; of universal system, 13 40; unknown, 12 327; as vitrum, 12 224 centrencephalic system, 3 58211 centrifugal/centripetal sound-shift. 285-9 centring process, 8 401; 16 1 1 1, 2 19 "century of the child," 17 284 Cerberus, 5 265, 577 cerebellum, 9i 282;

removal of, 3 193 ceremonies: for canalizing libido, 8 8(1-7; cleansing. 7 286; puberty and initiation, 8 725; religious, and sand-paintings, 13 31 Ceres, see Demeter certainties, 8 751 Cervula/Cervulus, 9i 45911 cen'iis fugitii'iis, see ANIMALS: deer/ stag v.v. cesspits of medieval magic, 13 295 Cetonia nurata, see ANIMALS S.V. beetle/scarab Ceylon, 10 877. 1002 Chacronea, 8 394 chain, Homeric. 12 148&11 chain of ideas, and feeling-value, 1 22 1; see also association-chains chain-reactions, atomic, see atom s.v. chairs, four, in dreams, 9i 581, 582: 1 1 90; 12 260 chakra(s), see Tantra/etc. s.v. Chalcedon. Council of, see Church, Councils of Chaldea/Chaldeans, 5 303; 9ii 172; 12 375". 456(5); 14 57011; dream-interpreters of, 5 4 Chalewsky, F.: "Heilung eines hysterischen Bellens durch Psychoanalyse," 18 941 chalice, 5 626; 9i 270; 12 550-1 , fig. 158: 16 533; consecration formula, in Mass, 11 322; Damascus, 12 177; elevation of, 11 3 1 7 ; as mother-symbol, 5 45011; preparation of, 11 31 1 - 1 6

5

CHALYBS

CHEYRI

chahln (steel). 9ii 204: see also steel Cham (blackness). 14 43&zn chamaeleon. see ANIMALS Chamberlain. Houston Stewart. 10 389: Foundations of the Xineteeiith Centun\ 5 119": Goethe. 8 -on Chamberlain, Neville. 10 420. 421 Champollion, J. F.: Pantheon egyptien, 12Jig. 66 Champs Elvsees. 10 627 chance. 7 8. 4 1 7 . 11/420. 72. 501; 8 856. 964, 967: 10 1 14, 135; Chinese mind and. 11 968-9; and explanation. 8 82 1; groupings. 8 846&:/i; of occurrences. 10 1 24: laws of. 8 819/1: and natural law. 11 968; primitives and. 10 836: and psychoanalysis. 4 625. 634, 643.653: and svnchronicitv. 11 972; and telepathic dreams. 8 504; world of. 8 823 chancefulness. 8 826 change: of attitude, 13 473: cvcle of, 13 14 from father to son. 11 242; law of. 14 503: love of. 8 240: psvchic. in middle life. 8 773.

66: 9ii 60. 187: as opposites. 9ii 187; feeling of, 7 254: inner, 14 388; magnesia as. 9ii 241; maternal aspect of, 14 415, 505-6: Mercurius as, 13 275, 282; as nigredo, see COLOURS S.V. nigredo; original. 11 92. 160, 357; 14 373- 16 363. 375, 462; polytheistic. 7 17, 427; as prima materia, 11 160&/?; 12 306, 334, 356. 366/1, 425, 426/1, 433"- 4 4 2 - f i g - '62; 13 157, i 7 ' " - 4 3 3 - 14 6. 1 8 3 , 2 4 6 , 5 5 2 . 57°"; return to. 14 252-3, 381; and schizophrenia, 16 363; spirit of. 14 253; "strange son of." 12 119; 13 171/1: of Tiamat. 13 286; unconsciousness as, 14 342, 696; see also massa confusatinformis; Tiamat Chapman, P. F., and Nierenstein, M.: "Enquiry into the Authorship of the Ordinall of Alchimy," 12 404/? Chapouthier, F.: Les Dioscures, 5fig.

778-83 " C h ang Sheng Shu: T h e Art of Prolonging Life." see Wilhelm, R. s.v. Chantepie de la Saussave. P. D.: Lehrbuch der Religionsgeschichte, 5 395/1: 9i 119/1 chaos. 8 388: 9ii 132. 230. 240. 304,

31 character/characterology, 13 58; TITLE: " T h e T y p e Problem in the Discernment of Human Character," 6 243-74; affective, of man, 13 58; without amnesic split, 1 1 1 1 ; astrological. 8 868, 934; con-

37 1 - 375 : I® 725: 11 i6on. 531; 12 96, 185&.-/1. 306, 334, 410/?, 433' 446. figs- 4, 125, 142I, 164, 199: 13 104, 1 1 1 , 176/1; 14 87. 264. 365/1, 4 7 7 . 494, 51 i " , 573. 656; 16 402, 404: and cosmos, 5 74 (p453); 9i

stituents of, 13 286; change in, 1 77, 107-20; 8 773; 10 286; from uprush of collective forces, 11 25; displacement and, 3 105; disturbances of, 3 153; hysteria and, 3 152;

146

CHALYBS literary use of amnesic, 1 1 10; mutation of, 16 373; national, 10 921; peculiarities of, 8 720; second state, 1 107; somnambulistic state, 1 in 148&W; unconscious, 7 224; see also personality Charcot, J. M., 3 470; 4 206-7; 7 4/413, 8/417; 10 366; 15 62, 71; 16 231; 17 128; 18 872, 884; scheme for word-picture composition, 1 86n on somnambulism, 1 16; chariot(s), 13 341, 362; 14 260-8; fiery, 5 158/1, 285; 10 622; 12 469; 13 206; 18 1528; and horses, 5 423; of Pseudo-Aristotle, 14 285; serpent-, 14 266-70; stone, 13 362??; of sun, 12 469,yig. 206; see also Goethe: Faust: Characters s.v. Boy Charioteer charisma, faith as, 18 1382, 1470 charity, 12 382; Christian, see Christian 5.v. Charles, R. H., see BIBLE; Apocryphas.v. Charles' Wain ( U r s a Major), 14 265/1; see also Bear, constellations of charm(s), apotropaic, 13 66 "charming" an illness, 15 4 1 Charon: obolus given to, 5 577; U f o a s , 10 699 Chartier, Jean, see ALCHEMICAL COLL E C T I O N S : Theatr.

chem.

CHEYRI chauffeur, as culture-hero, 10 195 cheating, pathological, 1 117 cheerfulness, forced, 3 105 cheese, in Hildegard's writing, 10 76980? Cheiri, see Paracelsus: ARCANA S.V. Cheyri/etc. Chelidonia, see Paracelsus: ARCANA s.v. chemical: combination, 14 654, 665; 16 353, 354, 358; elements, 13 195; of body, 13 242; factor, in schizophrenia, 3 (p272); medicine, 13 158; processes, 13 88; substance, 13 252, 355, 393, 396; warfare, 11 733, 747; see also toxins chemist, 13 252 chemistry, 8 746; 11 488; 13 144, 154, 237, 285,353/1,482; 14 446; 15 40; and alchemy, see alchemy s.v. science; synthetic, 16 353; chemist's shop, dream of, 12 158 chen-yen, Chinese alchemical doctrine, 8 916/1; 9i 549; 10 622; 13 432-3; 14 711/1, 770; parallel to Anthropos, 9i 529; 14 152, 490&cn, 748/1; 16 4 1 7 ; see also Chinese alchemy chermes/kermes (purple) (Paracelsus), 13 i84&7i Cherokee Indian legend, see American Indians: NORTH

s.v.

Chartres cathedral, 18 254, 256 Chaslin, P.: La Confusion mentale primitive, 3 22n chasm, and underworld, 5 449n, 572 chastity, 12 382,fig. 252; virtue of sapphire, 13 32 1 Chaucer, Geoffrey, 13 124; The Canterbury Tales, 13 124n

147

S.V.

cherub(-im), 9ii 379; 13 117; in Ezekiel's v i s i o n , ^ Ezekieh.i/. chest (box), as female symbol, 5 306; Greek, 5 306; Osiris and, 5 351 chestnuts, dream of, 4 105, 107 Chevreul, M. E., 1 82 Cheyri, see Paracelsus: ARCANA s.v.

CHHANDOGYA —

CHILDLIKENESS

C h h a n d o g v a I'panishad . v r L'panishads w . th'i (spirit, essence). 5 : in Wei Po-vang, 14 655/1 C.hikhai B a r d o (first part ol Bordo Thodol). 11 831. 842. 853 child(ren). 1 144c: 5 15. 290&11, 316//. 369. 396. pis. X X X Y I I I w . X L Y I I 1 : 8 586: 9i 692: 10 2 1 5 . 969: 13 76, 78: Development TITLES: "Child and Education." 17 9 8 - 1 2 6 ; " T h e Gifted Child." 17 23052: "Psvchic Conflicts in a Child." 17 1 - 7 9 : " T h e Psychologv of the Child Archetype." 9i

-birth, goddess of, 5 4 2 1: -birth, theories of. 4 479, 487; 5 76. 277. 547; 17 tV-79: bishop, see bishop, children's; born in the East. 18 334; brain of. 8 99. 589; collective unconscious in, 8 9 8 - 9 . 589. 673: 17 9 3 - 5 ; 18 204: complexes and. 3 90; conscious problems lacking in, 8 756. 760. 795: conscious/unconscious, egoconsciousness in, 8 668, 7 5 1 , 7 5 4 - 5 . 764: 9i 265; 11 533; 12 249; 17 83. 94, 103-73, 109, 144,211.326: criminal. 18 209: and death, conception of, 17 10-11; divine, .see divine child; drawings bv. 18 1225;

259~3°5: of A d a m , see A d a m >.!'.: affection and. see affection \.r.; in alchemy, 11 738: 12 246/1: American, 10 932: anal interest of, 5 2 7 6 - 7 : analysis of, 17 1 4 2 - 3 : ancestors and. 9i 224; 17 93. 96. 109. 222; as angels, .see angels : archaic character/thinking in. 5 25-6&.-W. 36. 38: 7 462/c and archetypal images, spontaneous production of. 18 5 3 1 ; archetype, see archetype o.ifig- 99: 1 3 127, 134, 158, 162, 289, 384&H, 386, 387, 390, 3 9 2 - 5 ,

b e t w e e n t w o thieves, 18 2 1 0 ; a n d d e a t h o f , 9 i i 66, 402; o f m a n j n 6437 688; o f Micro. cosm, 14 676;

4 3 7 ; 1 4 4 5 . '44< 146. 1 5°> i86)i, 235, 295, 3 5 5 , 3 9 7 , 4 1 9 , 4 8 5 , 508, 5 6 7 , 64380!, 6 7 7 ,

s,v.;

747' 77o; 1 6 533; and earthly stone, 1 3 384??; as t r a n s f o r m i n g substance, 1 2 5 1 7 ; a n d Last S u p p e r , see Last S u p Per: as l i g h t - b r i n g e r , 18 1 5 1 5 , 1827; as L o g o s / N o u s , 1 1 2 1 2 , 229, 254, 400, 422, 628; 1 2 4 1 2 ; 1 3 n o , 2 7 1 , 294, 366, 4 4 7 , 448; 14170,397,476,507; as m a n , 1 1 645, 6 4 7 ; " e n c o m passed by w o m a n , ' ' 9i 6 7 7 ; 1 4 *47< 2 35> 5 3 4 ; i n n e r m a n as, 1 4 700; p r o t o t y p e a n d goal o f , 1 0 751' in mandala(s), see m a n d a l a s

Mercurius

as M i c r o c o s m , 1 2 4 7 6 ; miracles o f , 1 1 229; m o u n t a i n , see m o u n t a i n s.v.; mystic unionJunio mystica, a n d stigmata, 5 438; a n d m y t h , 1 0 5 5 1 ; 1 1 648; 18 568; m y t h - m o t i f s a n d , 1 1 146; n a m e o f , not to b e m e n t i o n e d , 18 2 5 5 ; and Nicodemus dialogue, 5 644; 1 4 178^; a n d a l c h e m y , 1 3 1 3 6 - 7 ; rebirth s y m b o l i s m in, 5 3 3 2 - 7 , 510; numinosity o f , 1 1 663; opposites c o n t a i n e d / u n i t e d in, 1169o;18i65o; a n d opus, a l c h e m i c a l , 1 3 3 9 3 (see also below s.v. Passion); "outward uncomeliness" o f , 9ii 216; as/on

m a n ' s identification with, 1 1 1058c?!; a n d M a r y , 1 1 6 2 7 , 628; relationship with, 1 1 1 9 7 ; in V i r j

M e r c u r i u s a n d , see

54

CHRIST P a n t o k r a t o r , 12 173; Passion o f , 9ii 1 1 8 , 120; 1 1 233, 336, 378, 893; 1 4 4 9 4 ; 1 6 392; a n d a r c a n e substance, 18 1360; a n d opus, 1 4 4 5 1 , 486, 492; a n d t o r t u r i n g o f alchemical materia, 1 3 139?;; 1 4 486; as p e r f e c t i o n , 9ii 72; personality o f , 5 3 4 1 ; 9 i i 1 1 8 , 2 7 7 ; 1 7 309; d o u b l e , 9ii 132; first a u t o n o m o u s , 1 1 27 \n; as personification o f the unconscious, 1 3 448; p n e u m a o f , 9ii 132; pre-existence o f , 5 496; 9ii 230; 1 4 29; prefiguration(s), 1 3 390; A b e l , 1 1 650; d o c t r i n e o f , 12 253; Enoch, 11 692; 13 172n; Ezekiel, 1 1 6 6 7 , 692; J o b , 1 4 494; as principium individuationis, 9ii 118; a n d projections, 18 1570, 1648; as p r o p h e t , e i g h t h " t r u e , " 1 4 573801, 5 7 4 , 5 7 9 ; in Protestantism, 5 259; 1 1 7 5 2 ; 1 2 8; 1 4 286, 509; 1 7 3 1 1 ; p s y c h o l o g y o f , 6 80; quaternity o f , see q u a t e r n i t y s . v . ; as Redeemer, see above mediator; r e s u r r e c t i o n of/risen, 5 638; 1 1 327, 328, 3 3 5 , 3 7 8 ; 1 2 5 0 1 ,figs. 1 7 7 , 234; 1 4 18671, 285, 39673, 4 7 4 ; 16 523; 18 1360, 1 5 5 8 - 7 4 ; d y i n g a n d , 5 165; in Mass, 9i 209; as psychic event, 18 1574; a n d S e c o n d C o m i n g , 5 287; symbolism o f , 10 5 2 1 ; a n d revelation, 1 1 229; as Rex gloriae, 1 1 229; as rider on white horse, 10 373; 18 1329; as r o c k , 9 i i 143; rose a n d , see rose s.v.; sacrifice/sacrificial d e a t h o f , 5 638; 9ii (pi); 1 1 202, 20471,406,

*155

658, 689; 12 4 1 5 ; 1 3 9 1 ; 1 8 6 3 1 , 632 (see also above Mass); as sacrificer a n d sacrificed, 1 1 3 2 4> 3^8, 4 1 8 ; 12 4 1 7 ; as salt/sal sapientia, 1 4 323, 329&"' as S a v i o u r , see above m e d i a t o r ; sayings of/uncanonical gospels, 9i 55, 74; 9 i i 224; 10 6 4 1 ; 1 1 291, 394^, 4 1 6 , 7 4 5 ; 1 2 1 5 7 , 297, 43371; 1 3 292; 1 4 200; 18 269; animals a n d , 9i 74; 9 i i 224; 12 43371; in C o d e x B e z a e , 1 1 4 1 6 , 696, 7 4 5 " ; 13 292; 18 1 4 1 5 ; cross in, 1 1 4 2 9 - 3 1 , 436-7; Oxyrhynchus papyrus f r a g m e n t s , 9i 74; 9 i i 6971, 224; 14 52571; 18 269; "round d a n c e " in, 1 1 4 1 5 - 1 8 ; New Sayings of Jesus (B. P. G r e n f e l l a n d A . S. H u n t ) , 9 i i 6gn, 224n; 1 4 525«; New Sayings of Jesus (B. P. G r e n f e l l , L. W. D r e x e l , a n d A . S. H u n t , eds.), 12 43371; 18 26971; M. R. J a m e s , Apocryphal New Testament, 9i 74; 9ii 6971; 11 2gi&n, 394"; s c o u r g i n g o f , 1 1 406; S e c o n d C o m i n g o f , see above c o m i n g o f s.v.; as self, 5 5 7 6 , 6 1 2 ; 9 i i 70, 79, 1157?, 122, 123, 1 7 1 ; 10 7 7 9 ; 1 1 2 3 1 , 283, 289; 12 2 1 , 22, 3 1 4 , 452; 14 32971, 4 9 2 ; 18 1 6 3 1 , 1638, 1 6 4 9 - 5 0 , 1655, 1 6 5 7 , 1669, 1672; (see also above - f i g u r e as self); in s e p u l c h r e , 1 2 f i g . 170; a n d serpent, see a n i m a l s s.v.; a n d s h a d o w (Gnostic),see G n o s ticism s.v. C h r i s t - f i g u r e ; s h a d o w as symbol o f , 14 1 4 7 ; shadow oilumbra Jesu, as s h a d o w - f i g u r e , 9ii 1 6 7 ; as s h e p h e r d , see s h e p h e r d s.v.; a n d sin, see sin s.v.; as Son o f God, see sep. entry below;

CHRIST

CHRISTIAN

C h r i s t (cont.): as S o n o f M a n . \i; M e r c u r i u s , see M e r c u r i u s s.v.; n u m e n o f tree as s n a k e , dragon,sp? a n i m a l s s.v.; portion o f p s y c h e , 10 53; prison, 12 2 7 7 ; quality, in m a n , 10 1 8 - 1 9 ; serpent, i f f a n i m a l s s . v . ; triad, see triad s.v. lower/ chthonic; trinity, 1 2 539; u n d e r w o r l d , 12 29; w o r l d , s h a d o w a n d , 9 i i 64 C h u a n g - t z u , 5 663; 6 95; 8 9 1 7 " , g2g

mass e x o d u s f r o m , 1 1 5 0 7 ; Protestantism a n d , 1 1 862, 864; a n d State, 10 5 1 6 : 1 6 22 1, 222; — , a n d politics, 10 520; —, totalitarianism and, 10 1019; 11 83-4; a n d Christ/bride o f C h r i s t , see Christ s.v.; Christian, 10 155, 326, 404, 905; 1 5 154: as c o m m u n i o n o f saints, 5 3 3 5 ; corpus mysfr'cum/mystical b o d y , a n d , 5 672; 9i 279, 6 6 1 ; 1 1 3 3 7 ; 1 4 528, 535, 6 3 1 ; 1 6 525, 5 2 6 (see also Christ s.v. C h u r c h ) ; doctrines o f , 1 1 685; of Holy G h o s t , 1 1 289, 6 9 5 ; Ecclesia spiritualis, 9i 164; 14 9, 12, 22, 27; a n d eternal images, 9i 1 1; a n d evil, 1 1 248; experience of G o d and, 1 1 481; extra ecclestam, 18 632; nulla sains, 7 3 2 5 ; 12 96; 1 8 6 6 3 , 6 6 9 ; fanatical sects in, 18 3 5 5 ; Fathers, see sep. entiy below, a n d fear o f G o d , 18 1539; H e n n a s ' vision o f , see H e r m a s s.v.; as hero's g r a v e , 5 536; as i n s t r u m e n t o f r e d e m p t i o n ,

C h u - h i school of p h i l o s o p h y , 6 370 Chu-mao, see C h i n e s e a l c h e m y s.v. scarlet bird Ch'un-ts'iu, see C o n f u s i u s / C o n f u danisms.!;. Church/Ecclesia, 7 11 1, 1 7 2 , 1 7 6 ; 9i 156; 11 778, 903; 12 3 , 3 2 , 36, 37, 93. 176-9- 3 1 5 . 4 1 7 ; 1 3 1 2 ° - ^ ^ 155. 1 9 5 - 198, 4 2 7 ; 1 4 9, 3 4 7 , 4 5 5 n , 524; 16 397, 502, 525; 1 7 271; alchemists/alchemy and, see a l c h e m y s.v.; a n d r o g y n y o f , 1 4 5 2 7 , 528; assimilation by, 14 455M; authority o f , 1 0 654; 1 1 273; loss o f , in m o d e r n w o r l d , 9i 23;

H 770; Luna/moon and, 14 19-20, 2 18, 436, 524; mass-action by, 10 5 3 6 - 7 ; a n d mass e d u c a t i o n , 1 8 1383; as mother/Mater Ecclesia, 5 3 1 3 , 318/i, 3 5 1 , 4 1 1 n,fig. X X X c ; 7 1 7 1 , 369; 8 336, 426; 9i 6 1 ; 10 64; 1 3 147, 153; 16 2 1 5 , 218; 17 270; substitution o f , f o r family/parents, 7 1 7 2 ; 1 7 158; as m o t h e r - a r c h e t y p e , 5 3 5 1 ; as m o t h e r - w i f e , 5 318/r, Paracelsus a n d , see Paracelsus s.v. Christianity/Church; a n d p h i l o s o p h y , 1 4 325, 326; 59

CHURCH

CIRCLE

C h u r c h (cont.): p r i e s t , r o l e of,.see p r i e s t / - h o o d v.; 1 .; p r o t e c t i v e f u n c t i o n o f , 7 3941c, 1 1 3 2 ; 1 4 100; a n d psyche, 10 529: 1 1 778; dogmas and, 16 391; r e t u r n to, 1 2 40; 1 6 2 1 8 ; riding animal of, 13 366; s c h i s m in, 1 2 5 0 3 ; a n d i n t e r c e s sion b e t w e e n G o d a n d m a n , 1 1 82; seven, 1 2 468; soul as, 9 i i 32 1 symbol(s)/-ism, 9ii 3 5 2 1 4 too; theocracy a n d , 1 6 222; as w i d o w . 1 4 1 7 ; as w o m b , 5 5 3 6 ; b a p t i s m a l f o n t as, 5 pi. X X V I I ; 7 1 7 1 ; 8 3 3 6 ; 17 270; see also C h r i s t i a n / C h r i s t i a n i t y ; Church (Catholic); Protestant(-ism) c h u r c h ( - e s ) , b u i l d i n g s : c r o o k e d , in fairytale, 9i 405; r o b b e d o f m a g i c a l i m a g e s , 18 626; -spire, d r e a m of, 4 488; -warden, 8 775 C h u r c h (Catholic), 4 658; 5 101,

a n d f i r e , in E a s t e r r i t e , 5 2 4 8 ; a n d Holy Spirit, 18 1534; m a r r i a g e rite i n , 1 8 3 6 2 ; Mass, sec Mass; a n d m e a n i n g f u l life, 18 6 3 1 ; a n d neurosis, 18 (^267), 609, 615; and Xicene creed, 11 215; and P a r a c e l s u s , see Paracels u s s.v.; p a x Romana/Imperium R o m a n u m in, 1 1 82; a n d p r i e s t / - h o o d , see priest/hood; quaternity in, 18 1602, 1606-7; rite/ritual o f , 7 1 1 8 ; 9 1 4 8 , 2 3 0 ; 9 i i 403; 1 1 285, 7 7 8 ; 1 6 2 1 5 ; Rituale Romanum, 6 37911; 1 1 24217; a n d s a c r a m e n t ( s ) , 11 7 , 8 6 2 ; 13 232; a n d s e x u a l i t y , 1 0 6 5 4 ; 1 8 1684; a n d sin, 1 0 6 5 4 ; a n d spiritualism, 18 700; a n d symbols, 7 118; 8 110; 11 75, 547 C h u r c h , Councils of, 1 1 227; Chalcedon. 6 3 1 C h u r c h , Eastern O r t h o d o x , 10 372; G r e e k see G r e e c e / G r e e k s.v.; R u s -

259. 3 3 2 " : 1 1 457- 537- 547: 1 8 565- 6 o 3 : absolutism o f , 1 1 34; a n d analysis, 1 8 6 1 8 ; a n d benedictio fontis, see b a p t i s m

sian, 18 6 4 4 - 8 C h u r c h of E n g l a n d , 18 640, 6 4 1 , 643 C h u r c h Fathers, 5 76, 669&H; 6 3 9 5 ; 1 2 2 0 , 4 7 3 fig 1 9 7 ' 13

s-v•

font: and complexes, 1 6 218; confession(-al), 4 433; 10 1045; 1 1 86, 2 8 5 , 5 4 2 , 5 4 7 , 5 4 9 ; 1 6

3841;; 1 4 4 5 7 ; 1 8 1 6 3 9 - 4 0 ; Desert, 5 1 tgii; Gnostic influence on, 6 398; G r e e k , 18 527;

2 1 ' 2 1 5 : a n d c u r e , 18 6 2 2 ; a n d d e p a r t e d souls, 1 1 8 5 5 ; d o g m a in, 7 1 1 8 , 1 5 6 ; 1 1 10, 2 8 5 ; o f i n f a l l i b i l i t y , 1 8 6 6 0 (see also M a r y s.v. A s s u m p t i o n ) ; in d r e a m s , 1 1 3 2 , 4 0 , 4 3 - 4 ; a n d Fascism, 10 396;

on k n o w l e d g e a n d ignorance, U 271&W patristic a l l e g o r i e s , 9 i i 33611; 1 1 2 2 g ; 12 453; a n d Trinity, 1 1 222, 250 Church(-es), Free, 18 6 5 6 churinga(s), see Australian abo r i g i n e s s.v.

1 60

CHURCH

CIRCLE

c h u r n i n g - s t i c k , 5 208)1, pi. X V C h w o l s o h n , D. A . : Die Ssabier unci der Ssabismus, 9ii 1 29/), 307n\ 13 86h,

272//,

412//;

14

6/(,

c i n n a b a r , meridian o f , 13 ( p & y i ) cintamani, 1 1 9 1 9 , 931 Cinyras, 5 5 1 5

570n,

ciphers, 3

690h; 1 6 472/; chvmical w e d d i n g , 9 i i 72, 4 2 5 ; 12 43- 334. 5 4 7 ; 1 3 1 5 7 , 1 6 1 , 1 7 1 , 315;

c i r c l e , 5 6 1 1 : 8 4 0 1 ; 9 i 5 3 2;

Chymical cal

402

C i r c e , 7 338; 13 1 3 1 ; a n d Odysseus, 5 fig. 13; a n d Picus, 5 5 4 7

Wedding,

writers:

see

alchemi-

Rosencreutz;

1246/;,62,

see

s v

Cibinensis, M e l c h i o r , see a l c h e m i c a l w r i t e r s : Melchior cibus immortal is, 16 531; lapis as, 1 4 525 cibus sempiternus, 1 6 408, 5 2 6 Cicero, M. Tullius, 1 3 270; 14 324; a n d " a r c h e t y p u s , " 1 1 8gn; on m e a n i n g o f "libido," 4 252; 5 185-6; works: De inventione rhetorica, 5 6 6 9 « ; 1 1 gn; De natura deorum, 5 6 6 9 » : 9i 5 7 3 « ; 1 3 270n; 1 4 1 5 4 » ; De officii*, 14 324H; ProCaelw, 1 1 gn: Pro Quincth, 5 i 8 6 n ; Tusculan Disputations, 5 i 8 5 » acoma (retort/vessel used in alchemy), 1 3 4 , 6 ; ! ; see also vas! ^ vessel C i e n f u e g o s , A . , 12 417/i c i g a r - f o r m , 10 772; in T a n g u y p a i n t i n g , 10 7 4 9 : of u f o s , 10 6 1 8 , 6 3 7 , 7 5 o Cilicia, a n d Mithraic cult, 10 , 89 Cimbal, W „ 10 1021, i 0 3 6 C i n d e r e l l a , see t W a l e ( s ) .( [ " C l e m e n t of R o m e " in e r r o r ] , 630)1; The Writings nf Clement of Alexandria, tr. \V. W i l s o n . 5 53' "Book T ™ 1 ? ' " B u c h d e r hlS" Dreifalugkeit / Drifaltigkeitsbuch, 1 1 4 7 n , 6 2 n ; I 2 5 o o n ' 505".fig- 2 2 4 ; 13 i8on, /ig. B 3 ; 1 4 23/1; SB C o d . Lat. 1 5 7 1 3 Lect.onary (Penkopenbuch), 1 2 f i g . 191;

CODICES

Munich

COINS

(co7it.):

or

"Alchimie

de

Flamel,"

12

C o d . Lat. 4453: 1 4 526*; N e w H a v e n : G e r m a n alch. MS. (Mellon Coll.), 13frontisp.O x f o r d : B L : MSS A s h m o l e 1394, 1445, 1479: 14370/1; B L C o d . Brucianus (Bruce MS. 96), Coptic Gnostic treatise, 1 1 60, 62/?, 9 7 ; 1 2 1 3 8 ; 1 4 4 m; 1 8 269&H; B L MS. 270b, "Bible morali-

B N MS. Gr. 2419: 13 276n; L i b r a r y o f the Palais B o u r b o n , C o d . B o r b o n i c u s , 5Jig. 3 0 ; Ste. G e n . M S 2 2 6 3 - 4 " L a p i d i s philosophorum nomina," 13

s e e , " 1 2 fig. 2 1 3 ; B L M S . D i g b v 6 5 (by G o d f r e y , P r i o r o f St. S w i t h i n ' s , W i n c h e s ter), 6 74n; B L M S . D i g b y 83: 1 4 626)1; Paris: A r s e n a l M S 973: 1 2 3 9 m ; A r s e n a l M S . 9 7 4 : 12 fig. 1 7 8 ; A r s e n a l M S . 9 7 5 : 12 figs. 1 9 3 , 226; Arsenal MS. 3022: 14 Son; A r s e n a l M S . 5 0 6 1 : 1 2 figs. 6,

203*; Preobrazhensk, Russia: Khludov P s a l t e r , 1 2 figs. 1 7 6 , 2 4 7 ; R e i m s : B i b l . , 1 2 fig. 211; R o m e : Bibl. Angelica, C o d . 1474: fig. 57; Rupertsberg: "Scivias" (Hildegard), 1 0 7 6 5 , p i . V I I I [same MS. as Wiesbaden Codex]; Sachse C o d e x , 12 332^; St. G a l l : C o d . G e r m . A l c h . V a d .

74;

391": B N MS. Fr. 1 4 7 7 0 : 1 2 / j g . 8 5 ; B N MS. Gr. 2250: 13 1 9 m ; B N M S . G r . 2 2 5 2 : 1 3 87n\ 1 4

( 1 6 t h c e n t . ) , 1 3 i 8 o r c ; 1 4 2371;

1

Arsenal MS. 5076: 1 2 f i g . 248; A r s e n a l M S . 6 5 7 7 : 1 2 fig. 1 1 6 ; B N C o d . L a t . 5 1 1 : 12 fig. 6 7 ; B N C o d . L a t . 5 1 2 : 12fig. 172; B N C o d . Lat. 7 1 7 1 : " T u r b a p h i l o s o p h o r u m , " 1 2 f i g . 208; B N MS. Lat. g i g , " G r a n d e s heures d u d u e de Berry," 12 fig. 1 5 9 ; 1 6 4 5 4 ; B N C o d . Lat. 1 1 5 3 4 , Bible o f M a n e r i u s , 5 pi. L V I ; B N M S . L a t . 1 4 0 0 6 : 1 1 93/7; 1 2 465; B N C o d . Par. 6 3 1 9 , "Liber Hermetis Trismegisti," 9i 572n; 1 1 229n\ B N P a r . G r . 1 2 2 0 : 1 1 4771; B N M S . Fr. 1 1 6 : 12 fig. 88; B N M S . Fr. 594: 1 2 f i g . 252; B N M S . F r . 2 3 2 7 : 1 4 5 8H,

C o d . N . V a d . 390 ( 1 5 t h cent.), 1 3 10111; Bibliothek: Alch. MS. (17th cent.), 5 pi. X X X I I & ; T u b i n g e n L B M S . (c. 1400): 12fig. 24; U B MS. T h e o l . Lat. fol. 561 "Beatus Commentary" (mid 1 2 t h c e n t . ) , 5 p i . Vb\ Vatican: B V C o d . G r a e c . 190: 5 16371; B V C o d . G r a e c . 2 3 7 : I I 4 7 7 1 ; B V C o d . Graec. 9 5 1 : 1 1 47n; BV C o d . Lat. 3060, "Liber Hermetis Trismegisti," 9i 5 7 2 n; 1 1 229??; B V Pal. L a t . 4 1 2 : 1 2 figs. 7 3 , 98, 266; B V Pal. L a t . 4 1 3 : 1 2 f i g s . 105, 107; B V P a l . L a t . 5 6 5 : 12fig. 197;

353": B N M S . F r . 1 4 7 6 5 : A b r a h a m le J u i f , " L i v r e d e s figures h i e r o 217; 14 i8n, g l i f i q u e s , " 12fig. 634&T!, 7 2 0 , p i . 3; " P r a t i q u e "

B V Pal. L a t . 1 9 9 3 , O p i c i n u s d e Canistris, 1 1 62n; B V R e g . L a t . 1 4 5 8 : 1 2 f i g . 106; B V U r b . L a t . 3 6 5 : 1 2 f i g s . 69! 83;

166

CODICES B V U r b . L a t . 8 9 9 : 1 2 figs. 3 5 , 220; B V V a t . L a t . 6 8 1 : 12fig. 104; B V V a t . L a t . 7 2 8 6 : 1 2 f i g s . 80, 1 5 0 ; 1 3 1101/; Venice: C o d . M a r c i a n u s , 1 1 344, 348/1; 12 404,fig. 147; V i e n n a : N B C o d . M e d . G r . I: 12fig. 186; NB "Moysis Prophetae . . . secretum C h i m i c u m , " 9i 579n\ Wiesbaden, Nassauische Landesbibliothek: "Scivias," H i l d e g a r d e of

COINS B i n g e n ( d e s t r o y e d in W o r l d W a r I I ) , 5 p i . X X X a ; 1 1 62H [Bingen, Heidelberg and Rupertsberg refer to same MS. Zurich: ZB Rhenoviensis/Rhenovacensis 172, " A u r o r a consurg e n s , " 9 i 6 8 6 , 7 0 7 , figs. 3 2 , 5 4 ; 1 1 9 3 " ; 12 464; 13 i8o«, 269n, 278>r, 1 6 4 0 1 ; see also above J u n g (Coptic Gnostic Papyrus) Zwiefalten Abbey: Breviary No. 128: 1 2 fig. 6 2

*

*

" C o d i c i l l u s , " see ALCHEMICAL COLl e c t i o n s : Bibl. chem. cur. s.v. Lully C o d r i n g t o n , R. H . : The Melanesians, 8 123Sen c o e d u c a t i o n , 1 0 9 9 4 ; see also e d u c a tion coelum, see caelum coenaesthetic perception, extinction

process of, 13 378; t h e o r y o f , 4 3 7 1, 6 8 8 ; 1 8 120; ^ transcendental subject of, 9i 289 cohabitation, 10 7 5 1 ; continuous, 5 306, 3 1 7 " ; with g o d , 5 438; o f Sol a n d L u n a , 1 3 1 5 7 Cohen, H., 6 735;

of, 8 955

Logik

coercion, 4 658 coetaneum, see a n i m a l s : d o g / b i t c h s.v. c o f f e r , 1 3 3 1 9 , 3 2 0 , f i g s . 14, 1 5 coffin/bier: Osiris in, 5 f i g . 23; s y m b o l in N i e t z s c h e , 1 0 3 7 7 ; as t r e e o f d e a t h , 5 3 4 9 ; 1 3 4 0 1 ; w o o d e n h o r s e as, 5 4 2 7 cogitatio, 1 1 4 2 1 ; 12 3 7 5 & K , 390, 405N cognitio: matutina, 1 3 2 9 9 - 3 0 1 ; sui ipsius, 1 3 3 0 1 ; 1 8 1 6 5 5 (see also s e l f - k n o w l e d g e ) ; vespertina, 1 3 2 9 9 - 3 0 1 , 3 0 3 cognition, 7 158; 9i 150, 289; 9 i i 1 1 2 , 124; 1 1 4 5 9 ; 1 2 4 6 2 » ; 1 8 5 1 , ^ jg. essential t o c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 1 1 2gg. a m e n t a l faculty, 1 1 765mind the condition of, 11 768; mystic p o w e r s o f , 1 8 736; mythological stage o f , 18 1061; philosophical, 1 5 39;

der

reinen

Erkenntnis,

6

73 C o h n , P a u l V., see N i e t z s c h e s.v. Human, All-too-Human C o h n , W i l l i a m : Buddha in der Kunst des Ostens, 5 pi. L V coincidence, 8 823, 843, 9 7 1 ; m e a n i n g f u l , 8 827, 840, 8 4 5 - 6 , 866, 9 4 1 , 946, 965, 969, 995; 1 0 593' 68si> 789; H 968-72; 1 4 6 6 2 (see also s y n c h r o n i c i t y ) coinadentia oppositorum, 10 674; 1 1 8 8 1 ; 1 4 1 7 6 , 2 5 8 , 540; 1 6 5 0 2 ; C u s a n u s o n , 1 4 200; danger of, 8 679; G o d as < 1 3 2 56; in N i c h o l a s C u s a n u s , see C u s a n u s s.v.; self as, see self s.v.; as s y m b o l o f w h o l e n e s s , 1 6 5 3 7 ; see also complexio oppositorum; coniunctio oppositorum; o p p o s i t e s s-v- c o i n c i d e n c e o f c o i n s - 8 8 6 5 - 6 , 986; 1 1 970, 974; f a l l i n g f r o m sky- 1 0 73°; golden, 12 103-4, 1 2 7 . 3 4 8 & h ;

167

COITUS —

COLOURS:

BLACK

c o i n s (cont.): symbols on. 10 99: sexual, 5 2gS c o i t u s , 1 2 3 3 4 . 4 3 6 . 484/1: 1 7 7 9 ; c h i l d ' s i g n o r a n c e of . 1 7 4 8 : r i t u a l , 5 % 15: ""upward displacement'" of ( F r e u d ) , 5 204/j

s.v. representations collectives; and self-alienation. 7 267: s e n s u o u s f e e l i n g as, 6 1 4 6 ; state, a n d i d e n t i f i c a t i o n with differentiated function, 6 161; symbols. 13 395; see also under attitude; conscience; consciousness;

C o l c h i s , 1 4 85// c o l c o t h a r . 1 4 7 2 9 ; see also™/;/// mortuum cold/warm. 13 359 C o l e r i d g e , S. T . . 5 169; 1 0 3 3 4 ; 1 3 190/;; 1 6 70; " k u b l a K h a n . " in Poems, 5 169// collaboration of conscious a n d unc o n s c i o u s , see u n c o n s c i o u s a n d c o n s c i o u s , r e l a t i o n s h i p s.v. c o l l e c t i n g , m a n i a f o r . 1 2 1 ; 3 105 c o l l e c t i v e , 6 6 9 2 (Def .); belief, 1 1 463: a n d collectivistic. 7 462/;: c o m p e n s a t i o n , 7 283. 285; compromise, 7 237: culture, and Christianity, 6

d r e a m ( s ) ; e g o ; feeling;; f u n c tion; idea(s): image(s); individual; instinct; man; psyche; soul; thinking; truth; unconscious collectiveness, A m e r i c a n , 10 9 6 7 - g collectivism, 12 5 5 7 . 559; 16 227 collectivity, 6 12. 123; 7 268. 374, 504, 506; 17 297. 303; t i t l e ; "Adaptation, Individuation, Collectivity," 18 10841 106; Christian. 18 1539; individuation and, 18 10991 106 collectivization. 7 236 C o l l e s s o n , J o h a n n e s , see a l c h e m i -

107-10:

c a l c o l l e c t i o n s ; Theatr.

d a n g e r s . 1 0 608: delusions. 13 52: e l e m e n t , 7 2 2 3 : in i n d i v i d u a l . 7 484; f a c t o r s . 7 2 2 7 . 240, 2 4 1 / 4 6 2 . 311; feeling, Epimetheus and. 6

chem.

s.v.

collision: of c o n s c i o u s a n d u n c o n scious, 9ii 304; of o p p o s i t e s , see o p p o s i t e s s.v.; with t h e s h a d o w , 7 4 2 ; with t h e u n c o n s c i o u s , 7 41 c o l l o q u y ( i n t e r n a l ) , 9i 236Sen, 2 3 7 Collyridians, and Mary worship, 11

293:

'94

figure(s), 7 378; identity, 7 480-502; m e l t i n g o f i n d i v i d u a l in, 7 240: mentality, 7 237/458: primit i v e . 6 1 2 3 (see a l s o participation mystique); n a t u r e o f self. 1 3 2 8 7 : 1 6 4 7 4 ; obligations, 7 267: opinions, 7 334: psychic p h e n o m e n a , 13 51; p s y c h o l o g y , see p s y c h o l o g y v.;'.; religious phenomena/worship, 6 204, 3 9 9 , 400: r e p r e s e n t a t i o n s , sec L e v v - B r u h l

collyrium, 9 i i 1 9 5 ; 1 3 101 C o l o g n e cathedral. 7 1 7 1 , 173; as mother substitute, 17 269-72 C o l o n n a , Francesco,see a l c h e m i c a l w r i t e r s S.V. C o l o s s i a n s , E p i s t l e t o , see BIBLE: N'.T. s.r. c o l o u r ( s ) (topics): 8 6 8 0 ; 1 1 1 18; 13 3 3 , 86. 1 4 1 . igo&.-/i, 2 6 7 , 3 8 0 ; 1 4 3 0 6 , 3 9 2 , 3 9 4 , 5 7 7 , 591//, 7 2 3 - 4 ; a n d A d a m , in c r e a t i o n o f , see A d a m .s.r. (see also below r e d s.r. earth):

168

coitus —

colours:

black

ill alchemical process. 9ii 3 8 1 ;

Bohnie's, 9i 535//, 5 5 5 , 5 8 0 ; — .

10 7 9 0 ; 12 3 5 3 , 4 5 6 ( 1 1); 14 3 7 , 390-7, 415, 419-20, 496, 7 2 0 - 5 , 757//; 16 4 8 0 : in astrology, 14 3 9 0 ; o f birds, 14 2 4 8 . 476/K bitterness (amaritudo) a n d , 14 245, 333; blindness, see below r e d - g r e e n ; bright, 5 ( ^ 4 5 8 ) ; 9i 5 3 0 ; 13 1928cn; five, 14 2 4 8 ; f o u r , 11 1 1 9 , 1 5 8 , 246: 12 3 2 0 ; 14 3 0 1 ; in alchemy, 11 98; 12 31, 3 3 3 ; 14 1 4 3 , 2 4 5 , 2 8 1 , 5 5 2 : o f bear's eyes, 11 1 2 8 ; 12 2 6 2 ; blossoms, in philosophical tree, 13 4 0 2 ; in dreams/visions, 9i 5 8 1 , 5 8 2 ; 11 111, 1 1 3 : 12 2 1 2 , 220, 2 8 6 , 3 0 0 , 3 0 7 , 3 2 2 ; as f o u r elements, 13 4 0 2 ; and f o u r t e m p e r a m e n t s , 14 3 9 0 ; lapis and. see lapis s.v. colours; in mandala, see below; psychological significance o f , see below; o f r a i n b o w , 12 2 8 7 ; " h e a r i n g , " see sep. entiy below: hysterics a n d , 1 2 2 ; ' in mandala(s)/picture(s), 9i 545, 566, 569, 5 7 4 , 558, 692: f o u r in, 9 i 6 6 0 ; 12 320: — .

patients', 9i 55 1 //. 5 6 9 . 6 4 8 , 6 8 3 , 6 9 7 ; 11 128; 13 figs. A 6 , A8; and opus, 9i 5 8 0 : as oscillations, 18 12: r e p r e s e n t i n g w i s d o m , 11 8 5 0 : of planets, 14 3 9 0 , 5 7 7 ; psychological significance o f , 14 1 44, 3 9 0 - 1 , 4 3 0 ; as feeling/ feeling-values, 14 3 3 3 , 3 8 8 : 15 2 13; as f o u r functions of consciousness. 9i 5 8 2 , 5 8 8 ; 11 28 1; l 2 2 8 7 ; 14 3 9 0 : seven, 14 3 9 0 , 5 5 2 , 5 5 3 ; and soul, 14 3 9 0 ; and sulphur as " p a i n t e r o f all colours,'' 14 1 4 0 & 0 ( w also belmi< g r e e n : r e d ; w h i t e v.'. sulplnir): symbolism, 8 4 14: synthesis o f all, 12 2 2 0 ; 14 140&H. 3 8 8 - 9 . 3 9 2 , 3 9 7 ; as i » tegration o f personality, 14 and thought, 13 4(1—7, 54; three. 11 118; 12 31, 165/;, 220//, 319, 3 3 3 , 3 6 5 ; 13 101; 14 553 : o f Venus, 14 4 i 5 »

COLOUR(S) alba, see terra alba; albedo, 9i 246/c 9 i i 2 3 0 ; 11 1 7 6 . 371 M; 12 3 3 4 ; 13 89; 14 7, 2 5 3 . 3 1 9 , 3 8 8 , 4 3 4 , 61 1; I 6 4 8 4 , 4 9 3 ; m o o n and, 14 1 54, 3 0 7 , 6 2 6 & X . 630/;; psychological significance o f . 14 390/;; symbolism o f , 9 i i 2 3 0 , 3 7 3 ; 13 263; 14 8 2 , 1 5 5 , 2 2 0 ; synonyms f o r , 16 4 8 4 ; salt. 14 2 4 4 , 3 2 0 , 328; white rose. 14 4 1 9 (see also below dealbatio; white);

black/blackening/blackness, 9i 5 7 4 ; 12 165*1, a 2 ° - 3^313 4 3 9 , 462; I 6 3 8 1 . 5 ] V in alchemy. 12 3 3 3 , 3 3 4 , 4 7 5 " ; 13 4 3 9 : 14 6 0 9 , 6 2 2 , 7 2 9 ; animals; see A N I M A L S . S . I ' I ' . birds; c r o w ; eagle; goat; raven; art, 1 2 8 5 , 1 0 1 : ball, 13 3 3 7 : "blacker than black," 12 4 3 3 ; 16 3 8 3 ; brain, 14 7 3 3 ; C h a m , 14 43&H; in dream(s)/vision(s): magician,

169

COLOURS: BLUE —

black (cont.): see magician v i ' . ; m a n , 2 8 3 2 - 5 , 856: 4 733, 737: spider, 1 3 449; e a r t h , see earth s.v.\ e x e c u t i o n e r , 1 4 730; fish, 1 3 334: man, 14 731; Mass, 12 1 9 1 ; Moor, 14 730-1; new m o o n , 14 2 1 ; Osiris, see caput mortuum; princess, 9 i 4 1 a ; as p r o j e c t i o n , 1 3 444; soul, 12 322; s u b s t a n c e of sin. 1 3 290; sulphur, H 3 2 ; sun7Sol, .s«' sun s.v. black; tail, o f g o d s of the e a r t h , 12 240/;; flower, t i n c t u r e , 1 4 259; 16 5 1 0 ; u n c o n s c i o u s as, 4 7 3 7 ; 9 i 5 3 8 ; water, 12fig. 1 4 2 L : a n d w h i t e , 1 4 80, 8 1; as o p p o sites. 1 4 3 1: 1 5 2 13; see also b e l o w nigredo; b l u e , 12 2 1 2 , 262, 320; in a l c h e m y , 1 4 1 1 , 393; celestial/cerulean, 1 1 160; 1 3 278n\ 1 4 1 1, 1 7 4 , 1 77; circle/disc, 1 1 1 1 3 , 1 16, 1 18, 125; 1 2 3 0 7 , 3 1 8 ; flower, 12 99, 100, 1 0 1 , 103, 1 2 7 , 2 1 3 , 2 1 7 , 220; 18 1 7 3 9 ; "missing," in series o f f o u r , 1 1

RED

dea/batio, 9 i i 230; 1 1 98; 1 4 139; 1 6 484; m a r i n a t i o n (salsatura), as, 1 4 240, 320; see also albedo: leukosis; w h i t e ; gold(en): animals, see A N I M A L S S.VV. b i r d ; lion; serpent/snake; a p p l e o f H e s p e r i d e s , 1 3 404; ball, 9 i 6 7 4 ; 1 3 309; 1 4 730; bowl, dream of, 8 555; 18 251-2: c h i l d , 12 2 15; 1 6 3 7 9 ; circle, in q u a t e r n i t v , 1 1 125; in w o r l d - c l o c k , 12 3 1 6 - 1 7 , 320; clothes, boy in, 1 0 7 3 0 ; coins, see coins s.vr, c r o w n , 12 3 1 7 , / i g . 142a; d a g g e r , in d r e a m , 18 2 5 1 - 2 ; fleece, 1 2 206, 4 5 7 ; see C h i n e s e a l c h e m y s.i>. glass, 12 99, 335 (seealso gold.s.x". nurum vitreum)\ h e a d , see h e a d s.v.; heaven, 1 1 116, 125; 12 3 1 7 , 505; m a n , 1 3 87; m a n d a l a , 1 2 3 2 1 ; germ/pill/ s e e d , 9 i 664, 674; 12 247; star, 1 3 fig. A 4 ; oil, 1 3 274; s a n d , as d r e a m m o t i f , 8 396; a n d silver: b r a n c h e s o f philosophical tree, 1 3 1 1 9 , 446; c r o w n s , 12 fig. 142a,b; f o u n tains, 1 2 fig. 38; 1 3 137^; sea,

120, 128; 1 2 287, 320, 3 2 1 ;

12fig. 142K;

as spirit, 8 4 1 4 & H ; 9 i 5 5 5 , 565; Virgin Mary's colour, 1 1 123; 1 2 320, 3 2 2 ; w o m a n , 1 3 278; 1 4 1 7 7 ; b r o w n , 1 4 1407;; crystal t h r o n e , 1 1 122; 1 2 3 1 5 , 322; m a n , in d r e a m , 8 9 4 5 ; chermeslkermes ( p u r p l e ) , 1 3 i 8 4 & « ; citrinitas, 9 i i 195; 1 1 98; 1 2 2 7 1 , 333. 334'. 1 4 2 8 m , 390H; see also xanthosis; y e l l o w i n g ;

as symbol o f G o d , 1 1 1 1 8 ; 12 319; temple, 13fig. A 1 0 ; t i n c t u r e , see b e l o w tinctura s.v.; t r i d e n t , 1 3 4 4 7 , 450; g r e e n , 9 i 569; 1 2 207; 1 4 392M; in a l c h e m y , 12 3 5 3 ; animals, see A N I M A L S S.VV. bird; lion; lizard; snake; dragon, crowned, 1 3 3 1 9 , f i g . 14; in dream(s)/vision(s): l a n d , 1 2

170

colours:

blue —

7 1 ; plant, 12 198; tree, 12 232; Holy

Ghost,

niger/b\ack

so1

in f a i r y t a l e , 9i 4 0 6 ; and

red

s u n , see s u n

s.v.

black; 118;

11

as s t a g e of a l c h e m i c a l w o r k , 9i

12

3 1 9 ; 14 395;

246&H; 9ii 231; 11 98; 12 333,

as life a n d h o p e , 5 6 1 5 ; 9i 5 6 6 ;

353- 389^

9ii 57; 14 395, 624;

464. 592- 7 ° 8 .

as p e r f e c t i o n , as

sensation

14 624;

1 4

582,

9i

I

588/2;

4

l 8

3 . 346,

722-

as s y m b o l of psychic

function,

suffering,

4 9 3 - 494^

a n d tenebrositas, 14 708; 16 398,

s u l p h u r , 14 1 3 6 , and Venus, womb,

201/i;

1 3

140/2;

468;

14 140/f, 393;

12 1 9 9 ;

albedo, 13

transformation

into

8 9 ; 14 8 2 , 2 5 3 ,

264;

a n d y e l l o w , a s o p p o s i t e s , 1 4 3 1;

as the unconscious,

s e e a l s o b e l o w vmditas;

a s u n c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 14 6 9 6 ;

grey, 12 353; i r i d e s c e n t , 12 3 5 3 ; kermes,

above

black/etc.;

melanosis; salt; purple,

s e e a b o v e chermes;

11

393' 3 9 4

leukosis, 12 333; see also dealbatio;

118;

184, 4 1 m ;

13

k i n g , 1 2 454-J1g-

melanosis, 12 333; 13 444; see also

robe, 11 10 8 1 4 ;

105/2,

279,

144n, 607,

337/2; 729,

24,

14

733,

pi.

red/reddening/redness, 12 220; 13 4 5 9 ; I 4 420;

44n,

10;

406;

s p i r i t s , 12 3 1 7 ;

12

333, 404, 433, 484W, 4 9 6 , ^ . 5 . 34, 115, 137, 1 4 2 R R , 2 ) 9 , 223; 13

142a;

phoenix, 14 2 8 m ;

b l a c k ; nigredo; 5 83/;; 9 i i 3 2 9 ;

a n d affectivity, 9i

16

565;

in a l c h e m i c a l p r o c e s s , 1 2

398, 468&H, 484;

165/2,

353. 365'> 14 4 1 5 ; 16 5 1 2 ;

a n d a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e , 9i 4 5 2 ;

c o c k a t o o , 13 2 5 3 ;

"black blacker than black,"

daughter,

14

12 4 5 4 ;

in dreams/visions; ball, 1 2

l;

a s c h a o s / w a « « confusa, 304; 1 3 4 3 3 ;

1 4

14

497"•

1 6

chermeslkermes, 13 184&n ;

white;

nigredo,

a^so

see

iosis, 12 333; see also red; rubefactio;

14 6 4 6 ;

9ii 230,

108,

2 5 3 - 4 , 708; 16

112,

9» 3 1 2 ,

381, 383;

life,

127;

Earth

331;

fruits of

13 4 5 9 ;

1 4 73/2;

107,

Mother, tree

of

-haired

200, 2 11;

d o g a s , 1 4 27/2;

man, 12

d r a g o n as, 14 4 9 3 & n , 7 3 3 ;

e a r t h , 12 4 5 6 ; 1 3 4 1 8 ; 1 4 5 5 2 ,

i n t e r m e n t a s , 14 6 5 ; as m e l a n c h o l i a ,

639;

10 8 11;

12 41,

flowers,

IS

fig.

5;

383; 1 3 4 4 5 ; 1 4 3 9 0 ^ , 4 4 6 , 493, 496/2, 607, 708, 7 2 7 , 733, 741; 16 4 7 9 ;

garment,

as p r o j e c t i o n , 1 3 4 4 4 ;

- h a i r e d : m a n , 1 2 200, 2 1 1 , 3 6 5 ;

as

putrefaction,

14

714,

I2454&/2; G o d the Son as, 12 319; g u m , 12 209, 484/2;

721;

w o m a n , as p r o f e s s o r i a l

16 376/2; raven/raven's head

anima,

9i 62; as,

14 7 2 7 ,

instinct a n d , 8 384, 4 1 4 ;

729, 7 4 1 ;

lily. 12fig. 142a; 14 683, 702;

salt as, 1 4 2 4 4 ;

l i o n , see a n i m a l s ;

as sin, 11 423;

man, 13 i23&ra; 171

lion;

colours: red-green — red (cont.): masculine colour, 10 790; in pictures. 13 figs. 5, 6; sepulchre, 16 495; sin as, 14 420; stone, 13 392; sulphur, 14 i6n, 2 in, 110, 118, 134, 135, 140N, 404,405?;, 720, 734; as masculine, 14 135, 720; symbolism of, 9i 68o«; tincture, see below tinctura s.v.; red-green blindness, 1 395, 415: red and white, 10 790; 14 139, 757"; double eagle, 12Jig. 20; flowers: lilies, 12 Jig. 142a; 14 73Sen, 689; roses, 12 figs. 13, 20, 193; I4419&/J; King and Queen, 12 334; of Mercurius, 14 12, 7 5 7 ; as opposites, 14 655; red man/slave and white woman, vir rubeuslsennis and muher Candida, 10 790; 12 «93n; 13 124; 14 2&w, i6n, 73, 154H, 174, 307, 655/1, 702 sea, 12 fig. 142K; of sun and moon, 13 459; 14 rose-coloured blood: ch'i (Chinese) as, 15 433; o f filius macrocosmi/Chrisi, 14 419; o f lion, I 3 3 8 3 , 3 9 0 & n ; 14419; rubedo, alchemical term, stage in transformation, 9i 537, 5 8 0 " ; 12 269, 271, 334; 14 7, 118, 307,

communion

bird, see Chinese alchemy s.v.; silver: bowl, in dream, 12 299; eagle, see A N I M A L S S.V.; and gold, see above g o l d ( e n ) ; man, 13 87; rain, 12Jig. 142O; water, 13 371; white elixir o f , i f f below white; tinctural-e, in alchemy, 11 160; 13 282; alba, 12 334; black, 14 259; 16 510; blue/cof/im, 14 703; golden, 12 462, 505; 13 255; red, 8 384/2; 12 335, 454; 13 196,384,390; 14 690; roseate, 14 4 8 5 & « ; rubea, 12 165; 14 110; white, 12 335; 16 495, 514, violet: as archetype, 8 4 1 4 , 41&-17, 420; darkness, 12 3 7 9 ; viriditas/greenness, 12 333; benedicta/blessed, 9i 566; 9ii 386&W, 11 151, 16cm; 13 102, 299, 374n; 14 391, 623; gloriosa, 13 415; and Holy Ghost, 11 1 i8n; and verdigris, 12 207; 14 623; see also above green; white/whiteness/whitening, 9ii 230; 12 220, 333, 334, 349", 379- 3 8 3 : 1 3 459^ 1 6 5 1 2 - 5 ' 4 " 15; animals, see A N I M A L S : dove; eagle; unicorn;

4 1 9< 434- 44 1 rubejactio in alchemical work, 11 98; rubeus, see red and white s.v. red man/slave; saffron, 13 366; 14 725; see also citrinitas; xanthosis; yellow; sapphire/sapphirine: circle, 12 316; flower, 13 2341?, 346; 14 641; stone, 13 234n, 321, 322, figs. 16, 17; 14 640, 642; scarlet. 14 420; 172

black, s e e black s.v.; blossoms, in patient's picture, 13Jig. 1; dove, 13 123 n; earth, see terra alba; elixir/fermentation, 12 fig. 142T; 13 17 m; as f e m i n i n e colour, 10 790; 14 1547*; ghost, o f anima, 13 57; gum, 12 484/1; ant*

colours:

red-green

—

communion

h e a d (Cabalistic), 12 3 1 3 ; lily, 12 fig. 1 4 2 a ; magician, in d r e a m , see m a g i cian j.i'. black and w h i t e : m a n , 13 1 2 4 ; P u e b l o view o f , 10 1 84, 4 3 1; m o o n , f u l l , 14 21; in ritual t r a n s f o r m a t i o n process, 11 3 7 1 ; sulphur, 14 134, 404, 405H; as lapis, 1 2 4 7 5 ' symbolism o f , 9i 68o?;; tincture, see a b o v e timtura s.v.: tree, 13 401/*; water/stream, 12 fig. 1 4 2 L ; as

Mercurial Huid, 12 fig. 1 4 2 G ; see also a b o v e albedo; dealbatio; leukosis; red and white: xanthosfxanthosis, 5 4 2 3 ; 9ii 195: 12 3 3 3 : 14 281 /1: see also below yellow; vellow/yellowing. 12 2 7 0 ; in alchemv, 12 165;*; castle, 13 33; man, 13 1 2 3 ; w a l l f l o w e r (cheyri), 13 17 i/?; n dream(s)/vision(s): balls, 12 2 6 6 ; light, 12 2 7 0 ; e m p e r o r , 12 5 4 8 ; and hre/light, 5 4 2 3 ; and green, as opposites, 14 31

c o l o u r e d races, 10 5 6 8 , 5 7 1 ; and A m e r i c a n s , 10 9 6 3 - 7 ; reactions to, 10 9 6 2 - 7 ; see also N e g r o colour hearing!audition coloree (svnesthesia), 2 1 3 9 ; 5 2 3 7 ; 6 180, 6 8 4 Colson, t . H . , see P h i l o Colucci, Cesare, 2 5 0 1 ; "L'Allenamento ergografico nei normali e negli epilettici," 2 50 m Columbus, Christopher, 4 230; 6 gg6 columns, in d r e a m , 8 9 4 5 coma, 8 9 5 0 - 5 ; consciousness d u r i n g , 8 9 5 7 Comarius/Komarios, see ALCHEMI-

Commixtio, in the Mass, 11 3 3 4 - 5 ; 16 454 c o m m o n sense, 7 2 0 7 , 209, 2 1 4 , 290, 3 3 2 ; 8 7 4 2 c o m m u n i c a t i o n ( s ) : automatic, 1 3 9 , 4 5 - 6 2 , 73; impression o f , 5 ( P 4 5 8 ) ; irruption o f collective contents in, 8 5 9 9 ; mediumistic/spiritualistic, 8 5 9 9 ; origin o f , 1 5 5 ; r o l e o f speech in, 5 1 4 ; in twilight state, o f i n f o r m a tion, 8 9 5 6 communio, a m o n g Aztecs, 11 3 4 1 Communion/Holy Communion/ L o r d ' s S u p p e r , 5 5 2 6 ; 11 7 6 ,

C A L W R I T E R S S.V.

4 1 8, 5 4 3 ;

13

I94;

combination(s): c h e m i c a l , c h e m i ca] s v .

blasphemy on, 5 5 8 1 ; in C h u r c h o f E n g l a n d , 18 6 4 0 ;

conscious/unconscious, 7 1 9 7 combustible liquid, 13 4 2 4 comet(s), 5 4 8 1 ; 10 6 0 8 ; Ishkoodah, 5 478 comic-strips, 9i 46571 " C o m m a Johanneum," and Trinity, 11 207n " C o m m e n t a r i u s , " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: De alchemia s.v. Hortulanus commissure, 9 i i 1 4 9 , 2 3 0

controversy on, 6 3 6 , 40; L u ther/Zwingli, 6 9 6 - 1 0 0 ; a n d c u r e - 1 8 6z2'pagan ritual a n d , 7 1 5 9 ; surviv a l o f > i n Christian, 7 3 8 4 ; i n Protestant C h u r c h , 18 6 2 5 ; substances, 13 1 9 3 ; 14 6 3 1 ; in G r e e k U n i a t e rite, 11 3 1 IW; symbol, o f family a n d C h u r c h , 16 2 1 5 ; s e e a i s 0 consubstantiation;

*73

COMMUNION

COMPLEX

C o m m u n i o n (cont.)\

of P a r a c e l s u s . 1 3 1 4 6

M a s s ; t r a n s u b s t a n t i a t i o n ; voli-

• C o m p e n d i u m artis a l c h e m i a e , " see

presence

" c o m m u n i o n o f saints," C h u r c h as. 5

ALCHEMICAL

COLLECTIONS:

chem. cur. s.v.

Lully

Compendium

C o m m u n i s m . 9i 228: 1 0 5 5 9 , 1 0 1 9 ;

trib.

18 132°1324> 11 222-4. 1335-6. 1661; a r c h a i c social o r d e r . 1 0 5 4 1 , 8 1 8 ; 18 1 2 7 2 : B o l s h e v i s m a n d . 10 9 3 2 ; idea of c o m m u n i t y . 10 5 1 6 ; ideology of. 10 523. 568: 1 1 778: primitive. 10 504; revolution. 10 559; as S t a t e p r i s o n . 10 6 5 3 ; as s u b s t i t u t e for God. 18 1568-9 c o m m u n i t y . 7 1 1 3 . 240, 2 4 7 , 2 7 8 ; archetypal. 5 101: differentiated personalities a n d . 1 7 248: and divine experience, 18 1637: idea of. 10 516; individual and. 18 1351-5, 1676; political, 1 7 2 3 1 ; primitive, 7 173: structure o f . 17 248 c o m p a n i o n , t h e m e o f . 1 2 1 5 4 - 5 ; see also f r i e n d ( s ) c o m p a r a t i v e : a n a t o m y , 1 3 353H; m e t h o d , see m e t h o d s.v.\ p r o c e d u r e : as u s e d by J . . 5 (ppxxxi. x x v i i i ) , 3. 5 7 5 ; research into symbols/ symbolism, 13 353, 463 c o m p a r i s o n ( s ) : bv a n a l o g y , 5 1 4 6 - 7 ;

theologicae

Hugh

of

Bibl.

ventatis

(at-

Strasbourg),

9ii

13Sn

compensation(s), 4 349; 6 6 9 3 - 5 ( D e f . ) ; 7 2 6 5 , 4 9 5 ; 9i 2 7 7 ; 1 2 26, 32, 4 8 . 5 1 , 6 1 , 6 3 . 1 0 6 , 1 5 5 , 230; 1 6 12. 8 1 , 2 5 2 . 3 3 6 ; 1 7 18, 25, i53; A d l e r a n d . 7 170&H; a n i m u s as. 7 3 2 8 ; archetypal. 18 1232; o f basic t v p e . 7 6 3 ; b i o l o g i c a l , b y d r e a m s , 1 3 90; c h i l d i s h , 1 7 24; collective, 7 283, 285; between conscious and uncons c i o u s . see u n c o n s c i o u s , t h e s.v. compensatory relation; and creation of wholeness, 5 614; d o w n w a r d , 12 230; a n d d r e a m s , see d r e a m ( s ) s.v.; E l i j a h as, 1 8 1 5 2 9 ; through fantasy, 5 33; feminine, 18 1233; goal o f , 18 1 1 3 8 ; humility a n d pride, 7 225; instincts, 5 6 2 5 ; f o r latent p s y c h o s i s , 7 192; l a w o f . 1 3 295; 330; in m a n a n d w o m a n , 9ii 2 7 ; between man's animal and evol u t i o n a r y instincts, 5 6 5 3 ; mythological, 7 284; a n d n e u r o s i s , see n e u r o s i s 5.v.; o f f i c e as, 7 2 3 0 ;

causative, 5 146;

and

choice o f , 5 57^: functional, 5 147; in l i b i d o - s y m b o l i z i n g , 5 1 4 7 compass: eight points o f , 9i 6o7&?i; t u r n i n g to the north, 9ii 206 c o m p a s s i o n : o f B u d d h a , 1 0 200; 1 1 9 2 1 , 932; 174

one-sided

attitude,

6

28,

3o; b y o p p o s i t e s , 7 7 8 , 80; o p t i m i s m as u n s u c c e s s f u l , 7 222, 452; persona a n d anima, 7 304; and f e m i n i n e weakness, 7 309; p e r s o n a l , 7 2 7 5 , 288;

COMMUNION —

principle o f , 6 294; p s y c h i c , 8 4 8 9 , 5 4 5 ; a n d psvc h o l o g i c a l , 1 0 2 9 2 , 4 4 8 , 6 5 0 ; in history, 10 250, 295; o f relationships, 7 278: o f religious p r o b l e m , 7 287; schizophrenic, 3 567; self as, 7 4 0 4 ; o f s e l f - c o n f i d e n c e , bv i n f e r i o r ity 7 t r a n s f e r e n c e as, 1 6 282; u n c o n s c i o u s , see u n c o n s c i o u s , the i.i'.; w r o u g h t b v f a t e , 1 7 90 complementarity, 8 439», 440, 545n; 18 1 1 3 3 ; human-divine, 1 1 233 complementation, 8 545 completeness, 7 186; 1 1 246: as f e m i n i n e , 1 1 6 2 0 , 6 2 7 : a n d perfection, 9ii 123, 171; 12 208; voluntary, 9ii 125; see also t o t a l i t y ; w h o l e n e s s complex(es), 1 93, i32r?; 2 357. 378-9, 664, 7 3 3 - 6 , 740, 7 4 2 - 7 , 1082-7; 3 181, 218, 263, 429, 4 3 4 , 5 2 1 ; 5 1 22, 202, 2 5 9 , 5 0 5 ; 6 1 75> 3 8 4 i 7 J 37> 4 3 2 " ; 8 255, 8 5 6 ; 1 0 4 5 6 , 1 0 3 4 f t ; 1 1 143; 1 2 4 3 9 ; 1 7 1 7 0 , 200, 204, 2 1 1 ; 1 8 4 2 4 , 5 4 8 , 9 0 8 , 9 2 2 , 1 223; TITLES: "The Complex of Being Wronged," 3 258-70; " O n the Doctrine o f C o m plexes," 2 1349-56; " A Review of the C o m p l e x T h e o r y , " 8 194-219; in a n i m a l s , 1 0 8 4 2 ; assimilation o f , 8 197, 204-9; 16 273; a n d association e x p e r i m e n t s , 3 506; 4 4 o 8 ; 7 20/432; 8 18, 1 9 6 , 1 9 9 , 2 5 3 , 3 6 5 , 8 2 1 ; 11 2 1 ; 17 175; 18 1 4 7 , 8 3 2 ; attention-toned, 3 87; autonomous/autonomy of, 1 93; 2 1 3 5 2 - 4 ; 3 74, 183; 5 95; 6 175

COMPLEX

4 ! 9 - 2 1 - 92?>- 7 2 7 / 4 3 8 > 2 9 5 ; 8 2 0 3 - 6 , 255, 582, 584, 587, 593, 7 1 0 - 1 1: 1 1 2 1 , 26, 2 2 3 ; 1 2 4 1 0 ; 1 3 4 7 - 151 6 266-8, 2 7 1 , 438; 18 1 5 1 , 546, 1 2 5 6 - 7 ; anima/-us a s . 7 2 9 5 - 339- 3 7 4 . 3 8 7 : a n d art- 1 5 ll5> 1 2 2 - 4 , l74^ ^ e n tification w i t h , 7 3 2 9 ; 8 2 0 4 ; o v e r c o m i n g o f , 1 4 308; painf u l n e s s o f , 8 205, 2 0 7 ; p e r sonification of. 7 3 1 2 - 3 , 339; 1 5 0 ; in s c h i z o p h r e n i a , 3 498,506,521:15174; b l o c k i n g o f , 3 146; c a s t r a t i o n - , 4 3 4 2 ; 9i 1 3 8 ; 1 3 4 0 1 " ; 1 8 m > 1 ! 3 ' 122< Catholics a n d , 16 218; 18 6 1 2 , 615; -characteristics, 2 6 2 1 , 640, 649, 659, 675, 8 1 7 , 819, 9 1 9 21, 1324&N, 1 3 6 3 - 5 , 1369-70; in c h i l d r e n ( c h i l d h o o d ) , 3 9 0 ; 6 201; Christ-, 8 582, 584; o f collective/personal uncons c i o u s , 8 5 9 0 ; 9i 88; collision o f , 6 4 6 8 ; compensatory function of, 8 488; concealed, 2 4 1 9 - 2 0 , 983; " c o n f l i c t , " 6 467/1; in c o n s c i o u s a n d u n c o n s c i o u s , 8 383-4; consciousness of, 18 153, 154; constellating p o w e r o f , 2 182, 198, 664; 3 92; 4 4 3 - 4 , 3 3 5 ; 8 19-21; -constellation(s), 2 236, 239, 265, 2 7 1 - 2 , 289, 3 3 7 , 339, 348, 372,378.607,734,742,919:4 4 4 ' 8 1 9 8 - 2 0 0 ; 9 i i 5 4 ; in h y s teria> 2 8 1 8 - 1 9 ; reaction-time a n d ' 2 290-4, 339. 548", 552, 6 0 6 - 7 , 621, 645, 650, 7 4 3 - 5 1 ; lYPe> 2 2 1 0 , 414&TI, 4 2 9 - 3 1 , 520, 984, 990; 18 963; constellations a n d , 2 182-4, 198, 664, 7 3 3 - 6 ; 4 44;

COMPLEX

COMPLEXIO

complex (con!.): definition o f . 2 7 3 3 . 1 3 5 0 - 1 : -delirium, 3 163Sen. i64Sen: in demonism, 18 1473; as demons, 7 2 9 3 - 5 ; 8 2 ° 4 -12; "" *

tone(d) complex; fixation of, 3 7 5 - 6 ; free association and, 16 320; functional-, crime and, 1 4 7 9 -

and dream-formations, 3 133, 298; 8 2 1 0 : 11 37; 17 38; and dreams, 3 122, 1 8 1 : 18 150, 1 7 1 , 1 72, 432, 433; effects of, 3 8 8 - 1 0 6 ; 8 209; exteriorized 8 6 0 0 ; ego-, 2 6 1 0 , (pp 250, 2 5 1 ) , 6 6 4 , 1352; 3 102; 8 208, 582, 6 1 1 , 6 1 3 - 1 4 , 758; 14 4 7 ; 18 18, 19, 149; associations and, 3 82, 868en, 135, 218; conscious, 18 153; and crvptomnesic 90, idea, 1 1 3 8 - 9 ; dreams and, 14 502; energv of, 18 9 1 ; in hvsterical splits o f consciousness', 1 130, 133, 1 5 7 - 6 3 ; in schizophrenia, 3 180, 5 2 1 - 2 ; sleep

fusion of, 3 i33~4&:rc; house-, see above family-; in hysteria/hysterogenic, see hysteria s.v.: of ideas, 1 139; 3 56, 59, 7 1 ; 4 43^ 5 95^ ? 21/434; 13 4 3 7 ; identification with, see above autonomous; -image, 2 8 9 1 : and imago, differentiated, 5 62n: incest, 3 564; 4 4 7 0 , 4 7 7 ; 10 6 5 9 ; 18 1 1 3 , 175, 2 7 6 ; incompatibility of, 3 4 2 7 ; -indicator(s), 2 1082; 3 109; 4 335; 8 62; 10 753^; 18 1 155; infantile, 8 7 1 2 ; inferiority, 10 6 5 5 ; 11 7 9 1 ; 16

a n d , 3 1 3 7 {see also e g o ) ;

2 1 6 , (p 1 6 5 ) ; 18 3 3 2 , 5 0 9 ;

Electra-, see Oedipus complex s.v.; emotionally charged, 2 i6~j&cn, 178, 198, 2 3 7 - 8 , 270, 3 1 9 , 3 2 9 - 3 0 , 3 3 7 , 529, 602, 664, 1 7 1 8 , 733'i, 892, 1363; in hysteria, 2 798; slips o f tongue and, 2 5 4 7 ; in value j u d g e ments, 2 146, 156; endogamy, 3 564; erotic, see below sexual; and extraversion/introversion, 5 259; family-/love-, 2 2 7 0 - 1 , 6 1 6 , 618; and fantasy, 16 125; father-, 2 692; 4 738; 7 294; 9 i i62n; 11 24; 18 6 3 5 ; and Freudian school, 4 7 8 1 ; of J., 10 1026; o f man, 3 4 0 1 ; 9 i 396; of woman/girl, 7 206; 9 i 1 6 8 7 2 , 3 9 6 , 5 2 5 ; 17 2 i 6 ; fear of, 8 207-15; feeling-toned, see feeling-

intelligence-, 2 9 8 5 - 6 ; and Jewish problems, 10 963, 1024; in Jews/Protestants/Catholics, 6 2 18; 1 8 6 1 2 ; and "life-wound," see Bleuler; loss and revival of, 8 590801; love-, see above family-; love as obsessional c., 3 102, 104; luminosity o f , 14 4 7 , 270, 502; masked reactions, 2 290; masturbation-, 2 698; memory-, 2 6 12; 6 2 0 1 ; 7 1 30; modern art and, 10 7 5 5 ; money-, 2 6 1 1 ; 18 99; mother-, 4 1 50n; 5 3 9 2 n , 569n, 5 8 5 ; 7 173, 294; 8 71 1, 72 1; 9 i 96, 1 3 8 - 9 , 1 4 1 ; TITLES; " T h e Mother-Complex," 9 i 1 6 1 - 7 1 ; "Positive Aspects of the Mother-Complex," 9 i 1 7 2 - 8 6 ; in America, 5 272; of daughter/feminine, 9 i 163,

176

COMPLEX

COMPLEXIO

1 6 7 - 7 1 , 175; Goethe's, 8 707; in m a n , 9i 1 6 2 - 6 , 1 7 5 ; 1 3 1 3 1 ; n e g a t i v e , 9i 170, 1 8 4 - 6 , 311/1; positive, 9i 1 7 2 - 8 2 ; o f son, 9i 1 6 2 - 6 ; types o f , 9i (pS-jn)\ a n d neuroses, see neurosis s.v. n u c l e a r , 4 354, 5 6 2 - 3 ; 8 18, 19; numinosity o f , 13 4 3 7 ; of observer/analyst, 8 2 1 3 ; 16 8; obsessional, 3 104; O e d i p u s - , see O e d i p u s c o m p l e x ; origin o f , 6 9 2 4 - 6 ; 8 594; " o v e r - v a l u e d , " 6 467&/K in p a r a n o i a , 3 73; parents' o w n , 4 729/1; 10 62; 1 7 107, 2 1 9 , 330; patient's p a r e n t a l , 4 3 0 3 - 6 , 409; 6 2 0 1 , 9 2 7 - 9 ; 7 2 9 3 - 4 ; 1 6 357; of personal g r a n d e u r , 3 2 1 1 , 214; personality-, 3 1 7 , 83; as a personality(-ies), 18 149, 153; personification o f , 18 150 (see also above a u t o n o m o u s ) ; possession a n d , 8 204; 9i 220; I6196; p o w e r , 6 344, 6 2 5 , 782; I 6 5 4 2 ; 1 7 2 1 5 ; 1 8 2 7 5 , 276, 2 7 9 {see also A d l e r , A . s . v . ) ; p r e g n a n c y - , 2 605, 6 1 0 ; prison-, 1 2 1 8 ; p r o j e c t i o n o f , 5 644; -proneness, 10 62; p s y c h o l o g y , 9 i 84; 10 887; 1 3 4 3 5 ; 1 4 686; 1 6 1 1 5 ; 1 8 1298 (see also analytical p s y c h o l o g y ) ; racial a n d national, 5 45; r e p r e s s e d , 3 70, 7 6 , 93, 1 4 1 ; 8 590; 1 1 22; resistance to, 4 43, 80, 349; resolution/transformation/dissolution/reintegration o f , 4 4 1 ; 5 4 8 ; 7 3 4 1 ; 1 4 308; 1 6 268,

s c h i z o p h r e n i a a n d , see schizop h r e n i a s.v.; school-, 2 8 1 6 , 847; sejunction o f , 6 4 6 7 ; -sensitiveness, 3 87, 104, 106, 1 4 1 , 433; sexual/erotic, 2 198, 2 4 5 - 8 , 381,610,612-14,619,676,679, 680, 682, 6 8 5 - 6 , 6 9 5 - 7 0 2 , 8 5 1 , 891, 906; 3 92, 102, 1 0 4 - 5 , 140, 2 1 3 , 2 7 7 - 9 6 , 436; 6 344~5> 4 7 1 : 8 209; in d r e a m s , 2 7 1 6 , 8 2 3 - 4 4 ; ' n hysteria, 2 8 1 6 , 8 4 5 - 6 2 ; reaction-time in, 2 295, 6 1 0 - 1 2 , 6 1 4 ; a n d sleep disturbances, 3 1 3 7 , 181; social, 18 5 4 7 ; soul-, see soul s.v.; spirit-, 8 587; as splinter psyche, 8 2 0 3 - 4 ; split-off, 3 59; 5 39; 6 923; 1 1 22; 1 3 48; 1 6 134; 1 8 383; stability o f , 5 117/1; subjective, 7 1 4 1 ; suppression o f , 2 4 1 7 - 1 9 ; tendency to self-normalization, 3581; t h e o r y , 7 4 3 2 ; 8 582; 1 7 128/1; 18 1155; t h o u g h t - , 3 256, 435; t o r m e n t i n g , 1 8 1080; traumatic, 16 262, 266; unconscious(ness) a n d , 1 172; 2 2 0 8 - 1 4 ; 6 1 7 5 ; 8 19/1; 1 1 22; "wave-like" character of, 8 201; w o r k i n g t h r o u g h , 1 7 38, 4 9 complexio oppositorum, 9i 257, 5 5 5 ; 9ii 1 1 2 n , 237, 245; 1 1 (p358); a n d r o g y n e as, 1 4 528; Christ as, 18 1632, 1650, 1668; G o d as, 1 8 1640, 1668; in Nicholas C u s a n u s , see C u s a n u s s.v.; H o l y G h o s t as, 1 1 2 7 7 - 9 ; 1 8

273; S a v i o u r , 1 8 3 5 2 , 354, 358, 359, 369;

177

1553; M e r c u r i u s as, 1 0 7 2 7 ; self as, see self s.v.;

COMPONENTS

complexio oppositcrrum (cont.): son of heavenlv nuptials as, 1 1 712; Star of David as, 18 1 6 1 7 ; in a t h i r d , 8 4 0 1 ; u n i c o r n as, 12 526; see also coinculentm oppositorum; coniunctio s.v. oppositorum c o m p o n e n t s of sexuality, 4 248, 253 c o m p o s i t i o n : o f liquids, 13 (p62); literary, o f m a n i c p a t i e n t , 1 2 14, 2 16; patient's a u t o b i o g r a p h i c a l , 1 gggp r o c e s s o f , 9i 582; o f the waters, 13 86, 88, 1 2 1 , 135, 1 3 9 , 1 4 3 c o m p o u n d w o r d s as reactions, 2 7 3 " c o m p r e h e n d , " .see e t y m o l o g y s.v. c o m p r e h e n s i o n , 3 3 1 , 393; 8 4 5 4 ; a n d association, 1 3 1 7 ; a n d distractibility, 1 240; e t y m o l o g y , see e t y m o l o g y s.v.; faulty, 1 3 3 8 ; reduced, 1 333; r e t e n t i o n o f , d e s p i t e loss o f k n o w l e d g e , 1 285; a n d senseless answers, 1 3 7 1 c o m p r o m i s e : collective, 7 2 3 7 ; formation(s), 3 1 4 1 ; 7 246 compulsion(s), 3 5 3 9 : 6 1 4 6 , 6 1 5 , 684; 7 3 7 3 ; 9ii 2 16; 14 1 5 1 , 2 2 5 ; a u t o m a t i c , 3 5 3 9 ; 5 185; 6 4 7 2 , 609, 654, 663;

cleanliness, 2 7 9 3 , 839; c o n s c i e n c e a n d , 10 843; in love, 1 7 3 2 7 ; n e g a t i v e , 1 279; neurosis, 6 4 7 2 , 609, 6 5 4 , 663; 7 2 8 5 - 6 ; 8 2 9 7 , 7 0 2 ; 9ii 17; 16 3, 3 7 2 ; 1 7 182; 18 282, 284 (see also obsessional neurosis); p a t h o l o g i c a l , 1 460; of stars (Heimarmene), 5 1028CN, 6 4 4 ; 6 3 5 5 ; in types: e x t r a v e r t e d intuitive, 6 6 1 5 ; sensation, 6 6 0 9 compulsive/-ness, 6 670; 8 293;

CONFLICT

associations, see association(s) s.v.\ feelings, 6 306; one-sidedness of, 6 347; t h i n k i n g , see t h i n k i n g s.v. C o n a n D o y l e , Sir A r t h u r , 15 137 c o n a t i o n , 4 282; 18 5 1 , 1601 c o n c e n t r a t i o n , 9i 7 1 0 ; 11 63, 942; 38; a m o n g primitives, 10 1 1 1 ; E a s t e r n , 11 827; f a i l u r e o f , 1 1 784; see also attention c o n c e n t r a t i o n c a m p s , 9ii 96; 10 404- 479' 1 0 1 9 : 1 3 4 6 6 ; 18 i 3 7 4 & n , 1379; see also M a i d e n e k concept(s), 5 201: abstract, 2 4 7 - 8 ; b u i l d i n g , 17 ( ^ 4 - 5 ) ; c o m m o n intermediate, 2 83-4; concrete, 2 47-8; a n d e x p e r i e n c e , 9 i i 60, 63, 65; a n d feelings, 1 148; generic, 6 4 4 - 5 , 4 8 - 5 0 , 5 5 ; m e a n i n g o f t e r m , 10 1 0 1 2 ; 1 1 G8I&«,99I,

1013

conceptio, 1 6 4 6 7 c o n c e p t i o n (biological), 17 40; by b r e a t h / w i n d , 5 488; 8 662; 9i 107; o f C h r i s t , by w i n d , 9i 1 0 8 - 9 ; f a i l u r e o f , 9i 170; I m m a c u l a t e , WP M a r y / M o t h e r o f G o d s.v.; m i r a c u l o u s , 9i 282; virgin, 5 497 c o n c e p t i o n s , g e n e r a l , spiritual, see l i f e s . v . spiritual conceptualism, 1 6 4 9 8 ; see also A b e l a r d s.v. c o n c e r t , u n p l e a s a n t e p i s o d e at, 1 2 6 7 , 297 concordance(s), psychic, 8 228, 229 C o n c o r r i c c i , 9ii 1 3 9 , 2 2 6 W concretism(-ization), 6 2 9 , 3 6 , 5 2 , 5 7 , 5 1 6 , 6 9 6 - 9 (Def.); 7 3 8 9 ; 13 1 4 0 , 220; 18 1 5 6 4 ; Bolshevistic, 18 1 5 6 9 ;

178

components

c o n f l i c t

in Communion, 6 96; see also confession (psychologiof G o d , 7 395, 403; cal) s.v. in analysis of intellect, 7 3 6 1 ; confessional, see Church, Catholic of memory, 6 201; s.v. as primitive superstition, 7 352 confessionalism, 18 1466, 1468 confidence: need of mutual, in concubine, 11 986 concwpwcfMftfl/concupiscence, 9i 630; analysis, 17 1 8 1 ; 9ii 174, 199; 10 3 4 0 - 2 , 555; 16 in self, see self ( l ) .v.i'. 361; configurations, archetypal, o f the effrenata, 5 4 2 5 ; unconscious, 13 304 and natural instincts, 5 223 confirmamentum (Paracelsan neoloconcussion, 17 199a gism), 13 173 condemnation, 11 5 1 9 confirmation, 7 384; 16 215; condensation(s), 3 109, 218; 4 9 1 , lessons, 9i 30 165; Conjiteor, 10 6 7 4 in dream, 3 5 0 c o n f l a g r a t i o n , hysteric's vision of, 1 of ideas, 3 44, 267, 300; 130 verbal, 3 157 conflict, 4 295, 353-4; 5 1 7 5 ; 7 16condensing apparatus, 13 1 1 7 ; see 1 9 / 4 3 2 - 4 , 27/438, 49, 9 5 , 1 1 6 , also was/vessel 218/450, 253, 2 5 7 , 359, 382; 9i Condillac, E. B. de, 8 1 9 7 ; 10 370 5 2 2 - 3 ; 11 443, 522, 532, 7 7 9 - 8 0 ; conditionalism, 3 480, 533 12 32, 37, 193, 195, 2 3 1 , 233, conduct, principles of, 13 4 3 3 2 5 1 , 259; 13 15, 17-18, 149, 155, confession (psychological), 7 278; 163, 238, 293; 16 392, 3 9 8 - 9 , 16 24, 1 3 5 , 153, 503; 17 154; 470; 17 11, 16, 204, 249; in analysis, parallel to religious actual, 4 4 0 7 ; c., 3 152; 4 4 3 1 - 5 ; 7 218; 11 body/spirit, 14 672; 873; 16 123; child/adult, 4 354; analytical psychology and, 18 with collectivity, 7 504; of conscience, 12 489; 1811; patient's, 1 53; 4 4 6 2 - 3 ; 11 conscious realization of, 14 5 1 9 ; 12 3; 16 138, 150; of simu514; lation, 1 329, 3 9 1 ; conscious transference of, 5 95; psychology as subjective-, 4 of conscious and unconscious 774; mind, 3 529; 7 18, 27; 10 558; public, 17 154 11 392; 12 59, 186, 188, 193; confession (religious), 4 434; 11 14 705; (see also below uncon448; 12 24; 18 5 1 3 , 6 1 3 , 6 1 8 ; scious); in Catholic Church, see Church, in dreams, 7 21-2, 2 7 7 ; 8 4 9 1 ; Catholic s.v.; 11 3 7 ; formulae o f , 4 106; of duty, 13 2 2 9 - 3 0 ; in Mass, 11 390; decline of, 11 East/West, 11 770; 862; ego/instinct, 7 43; negative, in Egypt, 6 962; 10 ego/unconscious, 8 706; 158; erotic, see erotic/eroticism s.v.; and Protestants, 11 33, 78, 86, father/mother world, 12 27; 544; Faustian, 7 43; public, 17 154; 18 558; fundamental human, 5 1; *79

CONFUCIUS

CONSCIENCE

conflict [idiiI.): a n d ^ d t c d c h i l d . 17 a 5 0 ; g o o d e\il. 7 2 8 9 - 9 0 :

unconscious mind) Confucius/Confucianism.

12 25:

10

with highest \alues. 7 394; i n d i \ l d u a l . 7 440: infantile. 4 5612: i n n e r o u t e r w o r l d . 7 3 2 7 . 404: insoluble. 7 147. 290: instinct, c o n v e n t i o n a l morality, 4 (107: intensiiN of , 3 480; in li\ es of artists. 15 158; love dut\. 4 607: m o r a l . 3 466, 480; 4 583. 59S-9.

(153;

7

'-'24-5;

11

326:

11

10.

9i

598:

976.

995.

1001; 12 5 4 8 . 2 5 9 ; Ch'uii-ts'iii ( C o n f u c i a n text) 12 fig. 260; K'ung-ts'ung-t.se, 12 fig. 260 conf'usion(s), 8 593: 9 i 4 g 6 ; 9ii 304; 1 0 804: e m o t i o n a l . 1 4 2 3 : 10 805: dist u r b a n c e of m e m o r y in, 1 3 1 9 ; as motivation f o r s i m u l a t i n g insanitv. 1 320: a n d "stagef r i g h t " etc., 1 307;

541.

hallucinatory.

941: I 6 2 2 : motif o f . 1 4 670: n a t u r e spirit, 8 6 8 0 - 1 ; 1 0 558;

516.

1

278-80:

m e n t a l . 1 3 0 9 - 1 0 . 324, 330, 423 " C o n g e r i e s Paracelsicae c h e m i c a e , "

14 674;

.see

alchemic al

collections:

a n d neurosis, 3 5 1 6 : 7 16: 1 8 662. (764: neurotic. 5 252: 7 206, 426; of opposites, see o p p o s i t e s : in Paracelsus. 1 3 147; of parents, 1 7 84: p a t h o g e n i c . 7 16, 20, 27, 4 2 6 : psNchic. mental/internal. 3 480:

Theatr. diem. s.v. D o r n c o n g r e g a t i o n : f u n c t i o n in the Mass, 1 1 307: represented bv Eucharistic matter. 1 1 3 1 2 : as sacrificial g i f t , 1 1 4 0 3 coiiiugium sol is el lunae, 9i 295 coniunctiolconjunction. 5 330; 9i

- 5 4 ; 1 6 53- 2 5 ° • a n d clergym a n . 1 1 549; a n d p s y c h o g e n i c

246, 326; 10 766: 1 1 738; I 2 334, 340, 537/1, 5 5 9 . 2 2 7 ; 1 3 170//,

5

diseases. 8 575:

1G O , 0 2 3 , 234SAI. 2 7 8 . 4 5 7 : 1 4

a n d repression, 5 9 2 - 4 : 7 237/

, 1 -

45lS;

16

science r e l i g i o n : knowledge/ faith. 10 558: 1 1 7 6 2 - 3 . 768, 864; 1 3 149: sell as. 1 2 2 4 ; with s h a d o w . 7 42: situation. 1 1 258: " S o n " stage

- o i , 538: " t i t l e s : " T h e Components of the C o n i u n c t i o , " 1 4 1 - 3 5 ; " T h e Conjunction." 14 654-789: 16 457-66: Mxstenum Conlunrtwni.s, 14;

as-

1 1 27-• solution o f . 4 606; 7 206. 2 1 6 : 1 7 181. (//4); of types, see tvpe(s) .v.i'.: unconscious, 7 4 2 6 . 4 3 2 : a n d Protestantism. I I 5 4 7 : of u n c o n s c i o u s with itself, 5

395with the unconscious. 1 3 4 5 5 (vr tilw above o f conscious a n d

180

4

,

3

353-6.

12,

g 2 , 524. 654, 7 0 1 , 748: 421/!.

451,

458,

499,

o f A d a m a n d E v e , 9ii 322: 1 3 FIG. B4; anima7animus, 1 6 469: anhrtae rum corpore, see b o d y s.v. s o u l and: a r c h e t y p e o f . 14 88, 201; 1 6 3 5 3 " , 501: brother/sister, see incest; cross as m e d i u m o f , 1 3 4 5 7 : f o u r f o l d , see b e l o w tetraptiva

CONFUCIUS

CONSCIENCE

in Gnosticism, 9i 295, 297: heaven/earth, 12 fig. 74; as hierosgamos, 8 900; 16 4 0 1 , 458, 500; in h o r o s c o p e s , 8 8 7 9 - 8 3 , 989; i m a g e (alchemical) o f , 1 6 3 5 5 : k i n g / d a u g h t e r , 12 4 5 4 ; king/queen, 9i 61 2; 12fig. 1 16; 16410,414,415; king/son, 12 2 i o » ; lapis/son, 12 140Sen, fig. 13; maxima, see" sep. entry below; M e r c u r i u s a n d , see M e r c u r i u s s.v.; mother/son, see m o t h e r and son s.v. incest; on m o u n t a i n , 12 209; m v s t e r i u m o f , 9 i i 1 1 7 : 1 4 200, 662, 664; Nous/Physis, 1 2 4 1 0 , 436, 438, 440; 1 4 548; oppositorum/of opposites, 8 900; 9ii 58, 72, 124, 130, 256, 304, 425; 10 7 6 7 , 8 0 1 ; 1 1 7 1 6 , 738: 12 436,figs. 167, 226; 18 1 6 2 7 : on a n i m a l level, 14 338/K as psychic synthesis, 1 4 6 5 7 ; o f r e d m a n a n d white w o m a n , 1 4 174, 307; in the retort, 1 4 6 5 7 ; o f royal pair, 9i 6 1 2 ; Sol/Luna, sun/moon, marriage/union, 8 869, 880, 899, 988; 1 2 475*1, 48471, 558, figs. 13, 23, 27, 32, 1 1 3 , 1 4 1 , 223; 13 105K, 1 5 7 ; 1 4 2n. 21, 25, 27, 44, 87, 106, 134, 1 6 1 , 163, 1 7 1 , 174, 1 7 7 , 180n, 188, 1 95> 276, 307, 436, 5 1 7 , 532, 625Sen, 6308m, 6 3 1 ; 1 6 4 0 1 , 4 1 0 , 421H, 4 5 1 , 4 5 4 , 4 5 7 - 6 8 , 538M; ascendent/descendent in, 8 8 6 g & n ; at new m o o n , 1 4 293; soul/body, see b o d y s.v. soul and; spirituum, 1 2 f i g . 268; stages o f , 14 669-80; a n d s u f f e r i n g , 1 3 450;

supracelestial, 13 190; symbolism of , 14 523//, 669, 670; omiold/noblest, 13 357&/C a n d tr a n s f e r e n c e neurosis, 16 533; tree as m e d i u m o f , 1 3 4 5 7 ; trifitativa/threeiold, of T r i n i t y , I3357&.-/1; t w o Mercurii, I 2 4 8 4 M ; of two a n d three, 9i 679; upper/lower, 12 fig. 78; of w o m a n with d r a g o n , 14 15, 30, 168, 2 9 3 , 6 5 7 / ; , 669; see also hierosgamos; incest; m a r r i a g e ; opposites, u n i o n of; syzygy coniunctio(nes)hnaxima(-ae), 9ii 130W, 1 3 6 , 137*;, 153, 154, 156, 172; 1 1 92 C o n n e l l y , M a r c ; The Green Pastures, 11 266n connoisseurs, 1 1 970 C o n n o l l y , R, H u g h catatonic, 3 12; 18 844; categories of, seven, 8 2 9 3 - 4 ; and causes and ends, 9ii 2 5 3 ; and cerebrum, 9i 42; and change, 17 260; in child, see child 5.v.; childish, 12 7 4 - 5 , 79; Chinese, 13 5 7 : Christ, as archetype of, 13 299; Christian, see Christian/Christianity s.v.; circumferential, 13 40; civilized, 13 2 2 9 ; clarification of, 13 2 9 1 ; clarity of, 13 43, 59; clouding of, 18 7 3 2 ; collective, 7 229; 8 4 0 5 , 4 2 3 - 4 ; 9i 2n; 12 92; 13 4 6 3 ; of our time, I 8 5 ; coming of, 14 i2g?;; coming to, 14 6, 152, 180&N, 309, 3 1 8 , 486; and compensation of instinctive certainty, 5 6 7 3 ; and complexes, 7 2 9 5 ; conflict within, 9i 483:

CONSCIOUSNESS

consciousness (cunt.): o f consciousness. 11 8 9 0 : 9i 4 7 : consolidation o f . 5 contemporary h v p e n r o p h v of. 11 4 4 2 : contents o f . 3 3(1. 4 4 3 : 17 1 8 3 : continuit\ o f . 11 3 3 : cosmic. 10 2 8 1 : c r a m p o f . 12 2 0 1 : 13 20: created b\ psvehe. 17 1 6 3 : creative. 13 39: cult o f . 13 31: and cure o f neurosis. 16 33: dark b a c k g r o u n d o f . 11 7 7 6 ; dawn of . 8 7 3 1 : 10 288. 12 3 3 6 : 13 1 1 8 : 18 2 0 4 : d a w n i n g and extinction. 5 4 2 3 : davlight o f . 13 290; da\time. 7 2 7 3 : and death. 8 8 0 1 : d e e p a n d restricted (Gross). 3 419: defective. 7 253: defensive. 3 530: definition o f . 6 700: 14 322^: 18 1 8 :

'

14 3 3 8 / ( .

773:

17

1

9,>;

18

447;

dissociated,

and

memory.

1

1 1 (>:

dissociation o f . wr dissociation dissolution o f . 9i 2 5 4 : 11 8 2 9 : 12 1 16: disturbances o f . 1 3 0 3 . 4 2 3 : 8 ^39d i u r n a l . 14 1 2 8 : division o f / d i v i d e d . 1 1 1 9 : 7 3 0 3 : 13 3 2 4 : dominants o f . we dominants : double. 1 1 . 2 5 : 3 1 0 5 : 8 3 5 1 - 2 , 365. 3 9 6 : and amnesia. 1 130: and new character f o r m a t i o n . 1 1 3 6 : and submersion in role. 1 304: in dreams. 8 5 8 0 : 17 1 1 3 - 1 4 : d r e a m s as compensators o f , 7 4 8 9 : 1 2 2 6 :

deflection o f . 16 3 9 3 ; d e p o t e n t i a t e d . 16 3 9 9 : descendant of unconscious. 8 676: detached detachment of. 11 8 1 6 : 13 4 3 . 6 3 - b . 6 8 - 9 . 7 8 ; 15 1 8 6 - 8 . 1 9 1 - 3 : in v o g a . 11 8 7 1 : d e v e l o p m e n t o f . 5 (174: 11 442: 13 9 0 :

disintegration o f . 3 5 3 . 5 9 . 7 6 ; 10 286: 13 4 6 : 17 2(10: disorientation o f . 16 4 7 6 : dissociabilitx o l . 1 4 2 3 : 8 202:

130.

1 4 4 . 2 1 1 : 18 4 3 9 . 1 4 9 3 : in B u d d h i s m . 18 1 3 7 8 : in child. 17 103: and separation f r o m mother. 5 3 5 1 : differentiation o f . 7 3 2 9 : 8 3 4 4 . 3 4 5 : 9i 5 6 3 : 9ii 2 9 8 : 10 280. 2 8 1 . 2 8 4 : 11 2 4 5 . 268. 7 5 8 : 12

Eastern view o f . 11 7 7 4 : eclipse o f . 18 6 5 . 4 4 7 : ectopsvchic contents o f . 18 7 7 : e g o . see ego-consciousness: as centre o f . see e g o .s.r. centre: egocentric nature o f . 14 6 6 0 ; as e f f e c t o f anima. 13 6 2 : emancipation o f . 11 2 4 5 . 442: 18

1658:

emptving/empty state o f . 6 ' 9 9 - 2 0 1 : 7 3 5 7 : 11 890. i ; 1 6 486; f o u r serie s o f , 1 2 3 6 7 - 7 2 ; 1 4 a n d spiritus, 9 i 5 5 5 (see also cor 235; poralia a n d spiritualia) ; Keple r o n , 8 935; see also b o d y o f m e t a l s a n d t y p e s , 1 2 490; corpus astrale, 1 2 210; 1 3 160, 188, i n opus alchemicum, 9 i i 4 1 4 - 1 5 ; 205, 207n o f sou l a n d G o d , 1 2 1 1 - 1 2 ; corpus coeleste sive supracoeleste, 1 3 o f unconsciou s processes , 7 173 235,455; corpus glorificationislglorificatum, 9 i o f zodiac a n d m a n , 12 fig. 156; 202, 289, 580n, 637; 1 3 166ft, see also synchronicity s.v. 205; 1 4 7 6 3 , 7 7 4 ; Correspondenz-Blatt fur Schweizer see also b o d y s.v. glorification Ante, 1 8 (/>374«) Corpus Hermeticum, 8 275ft; 5, corruption/forrwpf/o, 1 3 i 7 o & f t ; 1 4 105, 149; 11 4 7 n , 89??, 15on, 159, 246, 254; water o f , 1 4 2 5 7 1 6 m , 313M; 1 2 403; 1 3 97, 104, 254, 2 7 3 ; 1 4 44ft, i 6 o n , 365ft; cortex/cortices, 9 i i 196, 2 1 3 ; a n d a l c h e m y , 1 2 403; cell-processes in, 3 7; ed. Walter Scott: Hermetka, 5 c e r e b r a l , 8 955, 956; deteriorat'on anc* 65ft; 9 i 5ft, 1 3 3 " ; 9 i i 299ft; 1 1 ' n ' ^ 3 2 7 ' 34® ; 47ft, 8 g n , 159n, 160n, 313ft, dreams, 8 957; 355ft; 1 2 409ft, 446ft, 450ft, o c c i p i t a l , 3 582 456ra«; 1 3 97n, 104n; 1 4 44ft, see also m a n d a l a s.v. c o r t i c e s 365)2; cortical : cells , 1 1 769; Poimandres t e x t in , 5 6 5 & n ; 9 i c e n t r e s , 1 3 229; 13371; 47"> 14 365ft f u n c t i o n : e x t i n c t i o n o f , 8 955; corpus incorruptibile, 9 i 6 3 7 a n d m e d u l l a r y s o u l , 8 368 !9!

CORVUS

CREED

raven/etc . counter-will . 1 1 292 c o r v b a n t ( s ) . 9 i 3 1 1: 9 i i 332: c o u n t i n g . 1 0 743. 7 7 6 ; see also D i o n v s i a n . 1 2 181; n u m b e r ( s ) sec aho K o r v b a s c o u n t r y , a s m o t h e r - s v m b o l , 9 i 156 Cos. t e m p l e at . 5 577 c o u r t e s a n . 1 0 75 t o f C o n s c i e n c e , " 7 332 C.osmas. « r Kosnia s " C o u r cosmic: aspec t o t d r e a m s . 1 2 226- courtyard , moti f i n mandalas , 9 i 30, 246: 646 c l o c k , see c l o c k , c o s m i c ; c o v e n a n t , rfc c o n t r a c t e f f l u e n c e s , f o u r . 12 169 .fig. 6 1 : c o v e r , o f vessel , se e vast vesse l e l e m e n t . 7 250: 00 \\, see A N I M A L S s .; 1 . flower. 1 2 229: c o w s h e d , birt h in , 5 291/1 Mail , i f f M a n \ . r . ; C o x , D. : J.' s a n s w e r s to . 1 8 1625 m a t t e r , 1 5 11 ; 90: Jung and St. Paul, 1 8 ( p 702/;) p r i n c i p l e s , 13 fig. A 6 : c o y o t e , . W A N I M A L S J.; 1 . projection, 1 3 453; crab , see A N I M A L S self. 1 2 137: c r a f t s m a n a s hero' s father , 5 5 1 5 tree, sec t r e e s.v. w o r l d - : C r a m e r . A . : Gerichtlkhe Psxchiatrie. w h e e l . 1 2 4 6 9 (see also w h e e l J . " s r e v i e w . 1 8 920 world-) C r a m e r . H. : Bibli.sch-lheologisches c o s m o g o n y V c o s m o g o n i c , 6 28: Worterbuch der Seutestamentlichen E g y p t i a n . 1 2 92//: Gidzitdt. 9 i i 333/' m y t h o l o g y . 9 i i 230; C r a m e r . S. . 1 6 533// Orphic. 5 577: cramp(s) , 3 183: 4 3 6 5 ; 1 1 8 7 4 p r i n c i p l e . 5 198: " c r a n e , " n e o l o g i s m , 3 254, 3 7 5 p s y c h o l o g i c a l . 5 652: 6 29 c r a n e s ( b i r d s ) , see A N I M A L S S.V. Cosmopolitan. 1 8 1461// c r a n i u m , see skul l c o s m o s / k o s m o s . 5 73: 1 6 397: C r a s s e l a m e . Marcantoni o (pseudo a n d c h a o s , see c h a o s >.v. : n v m o f O t t o T a c h e n i u s ) : Sopra C h i n e s e v ie w o f . 1 1 9 7 3 : /a composiuone delta pietra dei m a t e r i a l i t y o f . 1 3 286: philosophi. 1 4 4 77&/1 r a t i o n a l i t y o f . 1 2 186: C r a t o v o n C r a f f t h e i m . 1 3 154; 1 5 s t o n e a s i m a g e o f . 1 1 1 55 ; 2 1 vas a s . 1 2 338 c r a v i n g : i n d r e a m s , 8 470; C o s s a c k s . 3 291 i n f a n t i l e . see i n f a n t i l e s.v. c o s t u m e , see d r e s s w i s h ( e s ) C o u e i s m . 1 0 333 C r a w f o r d . J.P.W. : "E l H o r o s c o p o c o u g h i n g . 4 464 d e ] Hij o de l Re v Alcara z e n e l C o u n c i l s o f th e C h u r c h , see C h u r c h L i b r o d e B u e n A m o r , " 1 4 89/1 Councils Crawle y . A . E . : The Idea of the Soul. 8 c o u n t e r a c t i o n , o f u n c o n s c i o u s , see 92//; 9 i 1 16/1: 1 1 29//: 1 3 180/i: 1 4 unconscious v . ro2// c o u n t e r - e a r t h . 9 i 503 CRAYFISH. see A N I M A L S V. counter-function, w r function(s ) crazes . 9i i 259 counter-suggestion an d autoina creatio contmua. see c r e a t i o n s.v. con tisms. 1 96: see also s u g g e s t i o n t i n u o u s c o u n t e r - t r a n s f e r e n c e , see t r a n s f e r neatu, ex nihilo. 8 9 1 2 : 1 3 248; ence denia l o f . 1 3 283 C O N N S , SEE A N I M A L S :

192

CORVUS

CREED

c r e a t i o n , 9 i 6 3 1 , 6 3 2 ; 1 0 623; 1 1 174: f e m i n i n e q u a l i t y o f , 1 5 5 6 5 , 6 1 9 , 6 3 0 , 6 3 1 ; 1 2 3 0 , fig. 1 5 9 ; F r e u d on , 1 5 1 5 5 - 6 ; o f 1 2 6 ; 1 3 1 6 8 ; Picasso , 1 5 2 0 4 - 1 4 ; psychologi T I T L E : " T h e H v m n o f C.rea - ca l a n d visionary , 1 5 1 3 9 & / / , tion," 5 5 6 - 1 1 4 ; 140-4; acts o f , 8 965, 967; s e c r e t , 1 1 906; a l c h e m i c a l , 9 i 550; 1 2 347, 429, s p i r i t u a l activity , 5 588; 433; o p u s as , see o p u s s.v. c r e a - t h o u g h t , 5 449; 7 292; tion; w o r d , 5 65; continuousIcreatio contimui, 8 work , 1 6 373: a n d d i s e a s e , 1 7 967 8c>r, 18 1630; 206 c r u e l a s p e c t o f , 1 8 1 654; c r e a t i v e n e s s , 1 1 497, 782; a n d d a y s o f , 1 3 3 0 1 , 334; s e c o n d . p r i m o r d i a l e x p e r i e n c e , 1 5 151 11 180, 256, 262; creativity : a n d e c s t a s y , 1 184, 185; f hallucinations , 1 25; i m o f a g o d , 1 1 143; o ideal, a n d real , 5 77; pulse s of , 3 531; i m p e r f e c t i o n o f , 1 1 201; a n d memory-complex , 1 177of m a n , 1 1 5 7 4 , 6 3 1 ; 1 3 1 1 3 ; 8; in Mille r f a n t a s i e s , 5 6 7 - 8 ; a n d m o r b i d i t y , 1 7 206; myth, 6 3 6 6 - 7 ; 1 3 1 3 2 : P r o m e t h e a n . 6 291-2, 294 o r i g i n a l , 1 66, 139; a n d s e x u a l i t y , 8 245. 709; r e g r e s s i o n a n d , 4 406; a n d u n c o n s c i o u s , see u n c o n a n d r e p r e s s i o n , 5 95; scious.v.i'. : a n d sacrifice , 5 6 4 6 - 7 ; a n d wish-fulfilment , 1 1 7 2 ; self-copulation (Egyptian ) a n d , see also originalit y 9ii 322&h; creator

, 1 2 figs.

1, 1 9 5 ; 1 3 2 4 8 :

o f souls , 1 3 1 1 3 ; a n d creation/creature , 5 95, through thought , 5 7 2 - 4 ; 13 2 9 9 & a ; ; 3 8 8 ; a n d T r i n i t y , 1 1 290; a n d f a t h e r - i m a g o , 5 63; o f w o r l d , see w o r l d G n o s t i c symbolis m for , 9i i Creation Epic , Babylonian , see 306-8; B a b y l o n s.v. - G o d , i n H i n d u literature , 9i i creative : a c h i e v e m e n t s , 8 702; 300; c o m p l e x , see c o m p l e x , a u t o n o - " 0 f th e n a t i o n s , " 5 478 mous; Creato r Spiritus , 5 678 f a n t a s y , see f a n t a s y s.v.; creatumlincreatum, l a p i s / M e r c u r i u s f o r c e , 5 i g 8 ; s y m b o l s o f , 5 180; a s , 1 6 527 imagination, subsconsciou s creatures , f o u r , see Ezekiel s.v. visio n (Miller f a n t a s i e s ) , 5 ( ^ 4 4 6 - "Cred e mihi , s e u O r d i n a l e , " see A L 62);

CHEMICAL

COLLECTIONS:

MllS.

i m p u l s e s , 3 53 1; herm. s.v. N o r t o n instinct, see instinct(s) ; c r e d u l i t y , 1 0 554 possibilities, 1 6 82; c r e e d ( s ) , 9 i i 2 7 7 ; 1 0 509; 1 2 3, 17, ; p o w e r s , a n d u n c o n s c i o u s , 5 19 523; a m b i v a l e n c e o f , 1 0 520; p r o c e s s e s , o f artist , 1 5 1 0 9 - 1 2 , A p o s t l e s ' , 1 1 211 -14; 130, 135, 155; a n d collectiv e A t h a n a s i a n / S y m b o l u m Qui u n c o n s c i o u s , 1 5 153, 1 5 9 - 6 1 , c u n q u e , 1 1 1 7 1 , 2 18&W, 226; !93

CREMATION

CROWD

c r e e d (rout.): C.hristian. 1 2 4 6 2 . 4 7 5 ; a n d d e v e l o p m e n t of Trinity idea, 1 1 222; ot G r e g o r y T h a u m a t u r g i s , 1 1 213-14; insecurity of, 1 1 764: Xicene, 11 2 1 5 - 1 6 ; -Constantinopolitan. 11 217; a n d r e l i g i o n , 1 0 509; 1 1 8 , 7 5 ; " s c i e n t i f i c , " 1 1 8, 7 7 ; .vyw/Wo);/"symboluin," 8 111; 9ii 270: 1 1 210; 12 253; 18 1627 cremation, 12 450 C r e m e r , J o h n , see a l c h e m i c a l c o l l e c t i o n s : Mu.\. herm. s.v. C r e o n , 1 4 i6)i Cretan monuments, 18 4 1 6 C r e u z e r , ( G e o r g ) F., 5 3 5 4 , 3 5 5 ; Sxmbolik and Mythologie der alien I'olker. 5 3 5 4 » C r e v e c o e u r , M . G . J , d e : I 'mage dam la haute Pen^lvanie, 5 501/i C r i c h t o n - M i l l e r , H . , 18 1, 3 0 3 , 3 0 5 ,

energy a n d s e l f - c o n t r o l in d e ception, 1 303-4: influence of hysteria on actions of, 1 464; pale, 1 0 4 1 7 , 4 3 9 ; psychologv, 10 466; reason for simulated insanity, 1 353soul, 18 8 i g ; statistical, 1 0 4 0 8 ; 1 1 1 2 9 ; stuporous behaviour of, 1 281; u n j u s t i f i a b l e p r e s e n c e o f , in asylums, 1 477; see also p r i s o n c r i m i n a l i t v . 7 22, 4 4 6 ; 1 7 90, 1 3 7 ; habitual, 17 135 C r i p p l e C r e e k , 6 5278cn crisis i n p r e s e n t - d a y w o r l d , 1 0 2 9 0 criticism, 8 697; higher, 18 1678, 1682; materialistic, 5 6 7 4 ; psychoanalysis, a n d personal undercurrents, 4 196; self-, see s e l f ( 1 ) s.v. c r o c o d i l e ( s ) , see a n i m a l s S.V.

206; Hugh Crkhtvn-Miller, 18771959, J.'s foreword, 18 1462-5 c r i m e ( s ) , 7 240; t i t l e : "Crime and the Soul," I8800-21; c o l l e c t i v e , 1 0 4 12; i n n e r u r g e to, 18 8 15;

C r o i x d e F e u , 1 8 1327/? Cromwell, Oliver, 17 3 1 3 C r o n o s , see K r o n o s C r o o k e s , Sir W i l l i a m , 1 6 3 ; 8 5 7 1 ; 1 8 71®, 7 2 2 - 7 3 7 - 8 , 750; " N o t e s o f an E n q u i r y i n t o the Phenomena called Spiritual, d u r i n g the vears 1 8 7 0 - 7 3 , " 18 716/2;

a n d literature, 15 140;

Quarterly

Journal

of Science,

18

psychological diagnosis of, 1 71® 478-80; c r o q u e t ball, d r e a m of, 1 2 147-8, see also e v i d e n c e ; f r a u d ; m u r '5° der; rape; suicide; swindling; c r o s s / c r u c i f i x , 4 4 7 7 ; 6 314/2, 790, theft; vagrancy 8 1 5 : 7 4 3 ; 9i 5351!; 9ii 1 i 8 n , 2 8 5 , criminal(s), 7 150, 236; 296; 10 7 6 1 ; 1 1 8 1 , 342, 4 3 2 - 7 , t i t l e : " N e w Aspects of Crimi6 5 9 ; 1 2 3 7 , 4 1 , 189, 4 1 7 , 4 5 7 ; 1 3 nal P s y c h o l o g y , " 2 1 3 1 6 - 4 7 ; 3 6 3 & t i , 4 4 6 , 4 5 0 , / ^ . 26; 1 4 1, 26, i a 2 - 5 5 5 ' 7 1 9 ; a s s o c i a t i o n tests a n d , 1 8 1 0 1 , 16400,405,470, 1 0 3 , 1 27; 535 ; a c e o f c l u b s as, 1 2 98, 2 2 0 ; c h i l d r e n , 1 8 2 0 9 (see also d e l i n in A c t s o f Peter- 1 1 quency, juvenile); 436-7; o n A d a m ' s d u a l p e r s o n a l i t y o f , 18 800; g i " a v e , 5 3 6 8 , pi. 194

CREMATION X X X V I I ; 14 556; as a l c h e m i c a l s y m b o l , 9i 5 3 7 ; 1 4 719//; 1 6 5 2 3 ; b l a c k , 1 4 6 0 7 , 6 4 9 ; f o r c o p p e r , 9i 5 3 7 : American Indians and, 9i 6 5 i/i; in B o h m e , 9i 5 3 5 - 6 , 5 6 4 , 5 7 5 ; as b o u n d a r y , 1 1 4 2 9 , 4 3 4 , 4 4 5 ; as b r i d a l / m a r r i a g e b e d , 5 4 1 1 , 671; 1 3 4 5 7 ; I 4 5 6 8 ; c a r r y i n g o f , 5 460, 526; 1 1 342; b y S i m o n o f C v r e n e , 5 460N; as symbol o f wholeness, 1 6 523; o f Christ/Christianity, 5 368, 402; 1 1 380, 4 3 1 - 2 , 659, 6 6 1 , 690; 1 4 1 2 2 ; 1 8 1 5 3 9 ; i n v e r t e d , 13334; in c i r c l e , 9i 7 0 5 ; 1 6 4 3 5 ; condition of transformation, 1 1 338; distorted, 12 2 1 2 , 220; in d r e a m s , 9i 3 5 4 - 5 ; 1 8 5 8 9 ; as e x c r e m e n t , 5 276; four arms of, 18 2 7 1 ; o f f u n c t i o n s , 1 8 29; Gnostic, 1 1 433, 435; G r e e k , 1 1 948; ( h e r o ) n a i l e d to, 5 3 9 8 , 4 0 0 ; historical a n d i d e a l , 1 1 4 3 0 ; a n d horos d o c t r i n e , see V a l e n t i nian; h u m a n , 5 4 0 2 , J i g . 26; of light, 1 1 429; 13 334; in m a n d a l a , 9i 5 8 9 , 6 4 6 ; 1 1 1 3 6 ; 1 2 287,figs. 4 2 , 62; 1 3 3 1 , 334; m o t i f in, 1 3 343; M a r y a n d , 9 i 1 5 8 ; 1 4 26; Mary's lament to, 5 4 12-15&M; in t h e M a s s , 1 1 3 1 0 , 3 1 8 , 3 3 8 ; o f the Mayas, 1 1 639n; meaning of, 5 401; as m e d i u m o f c o n j u n c t i o n , 1 3 457; numinosity of, 11 433; of order, 1 1 432-4; o f P a l e n q u e , 5 400, p i . X L I a ; point o f intersection of, 5 407; and quaternio/quaternity, 8

CROWD 401; 9ii 318, 351; 10 738; 11 1 2 6 , 2 5 0 , 4 3 0 , 6 7 7 , 6 9 0 ; 12fig. 192; 1 3 363~4- 4 4 6 ; 1 4 122-3; "Rosie"/"rosie," 12 99; 1 6 4 1 6 (see also Rosier u c i a n s ) ; St. A n d r e w ' s , 1 6 4 3 5 ; with secret reliquary, 5 353^; serpent on, 1 1 349; 13 448; s i g n o f , 5 4 0 1 ; 1 3 89, 3 6 4 ; a n d t a u / s i g n a T h a u , 5 4028cn\ 1 3 363&N; a n d s n a k e , 9 i i 1 30/*; a n d s w a s t i k a , 9i 9 8 , 5 7 4 ; 1 8 1328: symbolism, 5 349, 398-408, 460, 5 7 7 ; 9ii 296; 10 762; 1 1 1 0 7 , 2 6 4 ; 1 4 1; 1 8 5 7 2 ; o f G o d , 9ii 304; o f u n i o n , 5 404; — , o f G o d a n d M a n , 1 1 136, 4 3 7 ; o f wholeness, 13 3 6 3 - 4 ; 16 523; " t a u " i n s c r i p t i o n o n , 5 4028cn\ a n d totality, 6 790; 1 4 122; as t r e e , 1 3 4 4 6 ; 1 4 5 5 6 ; a n d arbor philosophica, 18 1360; o f d e a t h , 5 349, 368, 494, pi. X X X V I I ; o f life, 5 368, 398, 4 1 1 , 6 7 1 , pi. X X X V I ; u n i c o r n ' s h o r n as, 1 2 521, 523ft, 549', as u n i o n o f o p p o s i t e s , 10 7 6 2 ; 11 437; 18 1661; see also C h r i s t ; c r u c i f i x i o n ; crux ansata cross-connection, meaningful, 8 827-8, 915 c r o s s - c o u s i n m a r r i a g e , see m a r r i a g e s.v. c r o s s i n g the w a t e r / r i v e r ; " C r o s s i n g o f t h e G r e a t W a t e r " (I Ching), 7 132; d r e a m o f , 7 1 2 3 , 1 2 5 , 140, 1 4 4 , 163; m e a n i n g o f , 5 503n C r o t o p u s , 5 316^, 396 C r o t t e t , R.: Mondwald, J.'s f o r e w o r d , 1 8 1753-4 c r o w , see a n i m a l s : r a v e n crowd(s), 1 3 60;

*95

c r o w f o o t

c r o w d (conl.): dream-motif, 8 535; e m o t i o n in, 18 3 1 8 ; i n d i v i d u a l in. 9i 2 2 5 : p s v c h o l o g v o f . sec p s v c h o l o g v Niv. c o l l e c t i v e : m o b / m a s s / h e r d c r o w f o o t , see H a m d f i u m m u l u s.v. crown/coroitaldiademldiarfema, -corills tin. 8 2 2 9 : 9 i 5 7 3 ; 1 1 2 3 0 ; 1 2 53> >3^- 1 5 7 " - 4^7- 4 9 9 : 1 3 3 4 b . 416. fig. 3 1 ; 1 4 6 : I 6 4 9 5 , 4 9 7 " : in a l c h e m y , 5 268m: 1 4 319//; with. 5 pi. hermaphrodite X V I I I : k i n g s . 1 3 107/;. 1 8 3 : 1 4 499; in association-chain, 3 228, 229; of e t e r n a l l i f e , 5 3 9 7 : and foul deposit. 1 6 496: g o l d , a n d silver, see c o l o u r s s.i1. ; " o f t h e heart,'" 1 3 3 4 6 ; 1 6 4 9 6 , 497&// (v/r also a s h ( e s ) ) ; in M i t h r a i c m y s t e r i e s , 5 2 8 8 ; m u r a l , 5 303, pi. X X I V b ; 1 3

cup

of r a v e n . 9 i 4 2 7 - 8 , 4 3 4 ; a n d s e r p e n t , see a n i m a l s .*.

8 598: d i s p o s a l of t h e , 5 3 5 4 ; d o not k n o w thev a r e d e a d , 1 1 ^45^ e f f e c t s of a t t a c h m e n t to, 8 5 9 8 ; G o d , 1 3 163; h a l l u c i n a t i o n of t h e , 1 7, 4 7 ; h e a r t s o f t h e , 1 3 349'K malice o f the, 8 575; Masses for the, 11 855; r e s u r r e c t i o n of t h e , 1 3 3 9 2 ; r e t u r n of the, 1 8 7 8 4 ; souls of t h e , 5 4 2 7 , 5 7 8 ; 1 3 4 1 7; a n d primitives, 9i 388: spirits o f t h e , see spirit(s) s.v.; s e e also Bardo Thodol ( T i b e t a n Book of the Dead); death; E g y p t i a n Book oj the Dead d e a d l o c k : n e u r o t i c . 7 163; in t r a n s f e r e n c e , 7 2 0 9 D e a d S e a , 18 242 deafness, hysterical, 7 4/413 dealbatio,

a s i n g l e , 1 3 (p62), 105/?; 1 4 4 7 6 , 7 1 8 (see also pints iinius diei)\ o f w e e k , p a g a n n a m e s of , 1 3 301 d a y d r e a m ( s ) (-ing), 3 22, 26; 8 808;

see COLOURS S.I1.

De

alchemia, see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS V;'. " D e a l c h e m i a e d i f h c u l t a t i b u s , " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. H o g h e l a n d e De alchimia ( 1 5 5 0 ) , see ALCHEMICAI

a n d attention, 3 22;

COLLECTIONS S.R.

20 1

DE ALCHIMIA

DEGENERATION

"De alchimia" (Thomas Aquinas, pseud.), wr A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S : T h o m a s Ac]iiinas ilea mater,

12 431

f r u i t f u l n e s s f r o m , 5 526; gesture of s e l f - e x p o s u r e to, 5 429, 462, 465;

as goal, 8 792, 797, 807; 1 3 68; 1 8 1706;

Dea N'atura, 13 130: see also n a t u r e -heads, 7 6, 4 1 5; v;\ deity horse, as herald o f , 1 6 347; "De a r b o r e contemplationis," see instinct, see Freud v.v. death; C O D I C E S AND MSS: Basel s . i r r a t i o n a l i s m and, 1 0 375/1; "De arte chymica," see A L C H E M I C A L life and, s«> life.v.i'.; C O L L E C T I O N S : Art. uurij. s.v. longing for, 5 4 3 2 , 4 3 4 , 5 5 3 , death, 7 293, 300, 302; 8 796-7; 9i 596; 256: 1 2 1 6 5 , 3 3 4 , 4 3 6 - 7 , 475//: 1 3

m e a n i n g o f , 1 6 468:

57. 69, 139, 201 Sen, 203, 267, 276, 4 2 9 , 434; 17 5, 6, 8, 1 7, 1 19; T I T L E : "The Soul and Death," 8 796-815; acceptance of, 8 790: actual, 1 4 675; in African Negro myth, 5 538; as archer. 5 pi. XLY: as archetype, 1 6 469; -bed and cryptomnesic r e p r o duction, 1 143, 183; birds as omens o f , 8 844-5, 8508cn, 851, 857;

m o o n and, 1 4 20; a n d mother: as re-entry into, 5 354- 6 8 2 / ) : as source o f , 5 504, 571: as womb o f , 5 319; of mother, 1 7 10-1 1, 223; obsession with, 2 666, 692, 713~15' 722as omen, 5 552; origin of, 5 4 1 5 , 538; as perfection, 1 0 695; philosophy a n d , 1 8 753; precognitions of, 8 844, 974; preparation f o r , 8 804, 808; 1 8

b i r t h a n d , 1 8 5 6 4 : (see also below

rebirth); child's conception o f , 17 10-1 1; consensus gentium and, 8 804; -dealing poison, 1 3 429H; d e p a r t u r e of spirit at, 8 662; and dragon, 5 394; 1 3 416; d r e a m s : anticipating, 1 6 323; of death, 8 852; 1 7 223; of own death, 1 6 349; and dying, 8 809; early, 9i 162: emblem of, 5 324^; -expectation, 3 271, 276; -fantasies, and renunciation of desire, 5 165-6; fear of, 5 681; 8 778, 792, 797, 800; 1 0 696; 1 8 239; ransom f r o m , 5 67 1; figuratiye, 13 (p6%n); followed by new life, 1 6 467, 511; 202

53®, 753:

presentiments of, 5 432; primitiyes and, 1 0 106; punishment f o r incest, 1 6 468; -ray, red, 1 3 401; and rebirth, 5 355, 363, 364, 592, 638, 644N; 1 6 471; in alchemy, 1 3 96, 135, 139; cycle o f birth and death, 1 3 105, 135; of philosophical tree, 13 376 (.see also rebirth); symbols of, 5 644/?; 8 809; reiterated, 1 6 478; ritual/sacrificial, 1 2 171, 415, 4 1 7 ; 1 6 214, 223; as sequela of insanity, 3 322; ship of, 1 0 702; and tree of, 5 368; shrinking f r o m , 1 6 75; spectre of, 1 8 565; spiritual, 1 2 105-6; state o f , 1 6 493;

DE ALCHIMIA

DEGENERATION

survival after, 1 3 76n; as symbol/symbolic, 9i 158, 231; 1 8 1661; symbols of, see above and rebirth; synchronistic phenomena and, 10 849; as telepathic dreams, 8 504; thoughts o f , 1 40; tree o f , see tree s.v.; and Ufos, 1 0 699; unknown approach o f , 1 8 537; victory over, 12 4 1 6 - 1 7 , 436, 440, 454, 475; voluntary, 5 601; 9i 66; water(s) of, 5 293, 319, 541, 542, 548; zenith o f the sun, 5 354; see also dead; dying debility: mental, 3 2 1; physical, 8 5 9 8 ; "debraining," 3 196 decad/Sexas, Pythagorean view of, 1 6 525H decapitation, see beheading decay, radioactive, 8 959, 966 deceit, 7 497 "decent," 4 579 deception: o f analyst, 4 636, 650; in hallucinatory phenomena, 1

Dedalus, Stephen, sec Joyce, J a m e s : Ulysses Dedu, god of, 5 148/f Dee, J o h n , see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S s.v. deep heart, see heart s.v. deer, see A N I M A L S ,s.t. "De flavo et rubeo viro," see ALCHEMICAL

134;

self-

De chemia, see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S : Senior s.v.

decisions: and feeling-values, 1 22 1; making of, and conscious mind, 5 462; voluntary, and feeling tone, 1 220 Decius, 6 23; 9i 242n "Declaratio et Explicatio Adolphi," ALCHEMICAL

Aureum

296;

see also malingering; deception

see

COLLECTIONS:

vellus, Melchior s.v. "Von d e m gelben und rotten Mann" deformity motif in Cabiric cult, 5 184; see also dwarfs degeneracy: congenital, 1 425; 4

COLLECTIONS:

Theatr. chem. s.v. Beatus: "Aurelia occulta" decoctio, 1 2 353 decomposition, 1 3 170n "decoy mechanisms," 5 219

effect of detention on, 1 317; hereditary, 1 1 13; 4 209, 296; and hypalgesia, 1 3 3 8 ; hysteria as mark o f , 1 1 7 5 ; and malingering, 1 302; mental states in, 1 357; psychic, symptoms o f , 1 218; signs/symptoms o f , 1 1 9 1 , 4 1 7 ; a n d simulation, 1 356 degenerate(s), 1 1 516; case of simulation, 1 345-7; energy and self-control of, 1 303; "syndromes episodiques des degeneres," 1 218 degeneration, 3 141, 143, 471; 8 69, 687; 1 5 123;

203

DEGENHARDUS

DEMOCRITUS

symbols f o r , 9i 572; see also god(s) deyi-vu, w f o r e k n o w l e d g e dejection, 1 3201 De J o n g , K.H.E.: Das antike Mys/erietiwrsr/i, 5 528//, 530>> Delabarre, E. B., 2 1058, 1 187&/1; Beivegiingsemppndiingen, 2 1058/1, ( ^ 5 8 0 ) Delacotte, J . . \ee undo G u i l l a u m e de Digulleville

degeneration (rout.): in cancer cells, 3 3 1 9 : in epilepsy, 3 32(1; mass-, 1 6 502; pathological, 1 7 257; setondarv symptoms of, 3 318, 503 ' Degenharclus, 9ii 2 15: 12 4 4 3 " de Goeje, M. j., w under l)o/y d e g r a d a t i o n , in d r e a m , 8 5 6 7 De Gubernatis, A., 9 i 605; Zoological

Mythology,

450n: 9i (105//; 9 i i

5

276/;,

176;/;

D e l a c r o i x , E.. 1 2 fig.

14

398&J1

Deianeini/Deianira, 5 3 4 : robe o f , 9 i 22 1, 571 deification: of the believer, 5 132; of doctor, 7 t 10, 214; of h e r o figures, 1 7 3 1 1 ; o f ' m a n , 7 400;

pathologische Luge und die psychisch abnormen Scliwindler, 1 117n,

of master, by disciple, 7 263; rites, 9i 249; self, 7 1 10 "De igne et sale," see A L C H E M I C A L COLLECTIONS:

Theatr.

chem.

1 18/1, 304/1 Delhi, 10 983 deliberation, 8 241; 9 i i 33: unconscious, 1 1 63 delight-maker, 9 i 4 6 9 Delilah, 5 458 delinquency, j u v e n i l e , 1 0 897; see

s.v.

Vigenerus dei in/ernales, 1 4 216 De incertitudine

el vamtate

36

"De lapide philosophies f i g u r a e et emblemata," see A L C H E M I C A L C O L L E C T I O N S : Mus. hmn. s.v. Lambspringk Delatte, L., see under C v r a n i d e s Delbriick, A., 1 1 17, 304; Die

scientiarum,

also c r i m i n a l ( s ) .s.v. c h i l d r e n

d e l i r i u m , 1 285; 3 346; 9 i 263; delusions of g r a n d e u r in, 1 21 3; hallucinatory, 3 6 1, 164: hysterical, 1 7, 11, 117: 3

see A g r i p p a von Nettesheim deipnon, 1 1 3 0 2 - 4 , 3 0 7 , 3 4 6 deisidaimonia (5eio"iSaguoi'ia), 1 1 23 Deity: bisexual n a t u r e of the, 1 1 47; circle as symbol o f , 1 1 92: life process within, 1 1 206: see also G o d deity(-ies): in centre, 1 2 125, 139//,

,64-5:

induced by intoxicants, 16 501//; with m o t o r excitement, 1 283; s y n d r o m e s o f degeneracy, 1

pgs. 4 2 , 6 2 , 1 0 9 ;

2,8

f e m i n i n e element in, 1 2 192; as h e r m a p h r o d i t e , 1 1 47/;; 1 2 410//, 436/;, fig. 183; in lotus, 1 2 139&//, 246//; m a l e - f e m a l e pairs, 9i 120; a n d m a n d a l a , 1 1 139; n a t u r e , 1 3 247, 2gg; Dea Natura, 1 3 130 (see also god(s) s.v. nature); peaceful and w r a t h f u l , 1 1 833;

d e l i r i u m tremens, 1 199, 203 deliverance: a r c h e t y p e o f , 1 0 624; a n d G r e e k mysteries, 6 229; Schopenhauer's d o c t r i n e o f , 6 223 Delos, birthplace of A p o l l o , 5 577; 14 26i Delphi/Delphic, 1 8 258; crevice a n d Castalian spring, 5 577;

204

DEGENHARDUS gorge, 5 369/;, 37111: oracle, 5 450?;; 1 8 548 Delphinas, see A L C H E M I C A L COLI.ECT I O N S : Theatr. client, s.v. Deluge/Flood, the, 5 167: 9ii 330; 1 1 577, 653, 669; 1 4 5 7 1 ; Deucalion a n d , 5 279, 570: in Jewish tradition, 1 2 540-2; Noah a n d , see Noah s.i'.; Ogygian, 5 306; symbolism o f , 5 5 7 0 - 1 delusion(s), 1 1 1 , 283; 3 72, 166-9, 175, 200-7, 498, 565; 4 256; 7 1 10, 381; 9i 309; 1 0 7 14; 1 1 557; 1 3 4 7 , 5 5 , 139", 298, 454: 1 5 152; 17 250-1; aims of, 3 4 1 0 - 1 2 ; collective, 1 3 52; c o m p a r a t i v e study of, 3 4 1 4: as expressions of c o m p l e x . 3 204; of g r a n d e u r , ,see g r a n d e u r ; Mercurius a god of , 13 299; and mythological motifs. 1 8 833; p a r a n o i d , 3 147; 5 185/!; 7 470; 9i 103; of r e f e r e n c e , 3 169; schisophrenic, 1 1 454: 1 5 65; of self as Messiah/pope, 1 213, 214; social a n d political, 1 3 5; and unconscious processes, 3 452-3; wish-fulfilling, 1 283-4; see also hallucination(s) delusional; assertions, 3 168; ideas, 1 466; 3 190, 200-7; 8 581,584,747; 11222,899; 18 1478; and archetypal motifs, 1 8 1480 demand(s): contrasexual, 7 297; infantile sexual, 7 256; o u t e r a n d inner, 7 3 1 1 Demant, V. A., 1 8 1586; The Religious Prospect, 1 8 1586/; dementia, 2 1302, 1307, 1354; acute juvenile, 3 qn\

DEMOCRITUS epileptic, 3 471; and o u t e r associations, 1 3 1 7 ; paralitica, 1 283; paranoides, see p a r a n o i a ; praecox, see schizophrenia; sejunctivu, see Gross, O.; senile. 1 154; 2 1295; 3 4 7 1 - 2 (see also deterioration s.i>. senile) Demeter/Ceres, 5 354/1, 355, 421/;, 528&1/, 530/;: 9 i 167, 310, 317, 339- 1 6 518; 1 8 264^:;/; Homeric h y m n to, 5 533; 9i 205>1: and k o r e , see k o r e ; and Persephone, 5 526; 9i 169; 9 i i 23; 1 2 26; of Pharos, 5 321; serpent of , in Eleusinian mysteries, 5 530, 584; and tree, 5 526N d e m i g o d , 7 206, 380; see also superman d e m i u r g e , 5 163//, 665/c 6 141; 9 i i 296, 299, 306, 308, 366; 1 1 133; 1 2 1 26, 4 10, 4 13; 13 96, 1 16, 276, 278; 1 5 1 1, 192, 199; as aniina mundi, 1 1 160; devil as, 9 i i 233, 367; 1 1 255, 47°: Gnostic, 7 2 12; 9 i i 75n, 233&/1, 306, 308; 1 1 160, 408, 470; 1 4 5 2 2 ^ ; 1 8 1419; and highest G o d , 9 i i 296, 366; Ialdabaoth, 9 i i 128, 325; 1 1 350; —, a n d J e h o v a h , 1 2 539; 13 270n: imprisoned in matter, 1 0 633; 1 1 92, 94; N'aassene/Esaldaios, 9 i i 1 28, 307, 325; and O g d o a d , 9 i i 297; Platonic, 1 1 186 democracy, 1 0 326, 456: 1 8 1 3 1 7 20, 1324, 1337, 1569; social, 1 0 155 Democritus o f Abcfera (philosopher), 9i 573; 1 4 41; atomic theory o f , 8 278n\ 9i 1 1 6 - 1 7 ; 1 0 766

205

DEMOCRITUS,

Democritus, pseudo-, see

PSEUDO

ALCHEMI-

CAL WRITERS

demon(s)/demonology, 3 664, pi. Ia; 6 383, 384; 150; 8 558; 9i 350; 1 3 1 ig, 152, 154, 164, 430;

528; 5 7 105, 57, 62, 1 7 207;

DE

14 4 8 3 denial, mechanism o f , 7 323 D e n m a r k , 1 0 1035, 1048, 1055 denominations, see Protestant(ism) s.v. sects Denzinger, H., a n d B a n n w a r t , K.:

1 8 1504-5;

Enchiridion

a n i m a as personal, 1 3 59; a n d a r c h e t y p e , 7 110, 153; autochthonous, 1 8 1361; d o c t o r as, 7 99, 145; in lead/Saturn, 1 3 1640; -lover, 5 169; masculine, as incubus, 7 370; pagan gods as, 1 1 347; 1 3 246; planetary, 1 1 344, 347, 350, 363; p l a n e t a r y spirits, 1 3 273, 2 751 Diem, O.: " D i e ' e i n f a c h demente Form d e r D e m e n t i a p r a e c o x , " 3 10&11 D i e t e r i c h , A . , 5 13811, 144//, 149/1, 1 53/1, 155/1, 530&/H), 53611, 5 8 1 ii, 59611; 8 3 1 8 ; 1 8 8 5 - 6 ; o n A p o l l o a n d P y t h o n , 5 316/1; 011 cista, 5 5 3 0 : m a g i c p a p v r u s , 5 130, 1 3 5 ; 8 228; o n p r i m i t i v e f o r c e s a n d religion, 5411/1; on solar phallus, 5 223; WORKS: Abraxas: Studien zur Religwnsgeschichte des .spateren A/tertums, 5 6511, 31611; Die Grabschrift des Aberkios, 9 i i

n u m e r i c a l . 1 4 594//: racial, 7 240: 1 3 1 1 " D i f f e r e n t , t h e , " in

personal, 7 237/459,

Mithrasliturgie,

13011, 411/1, 929//; 353//; Mutter Xekyia:

274//,

297//,

5

186,

d i f f e r e n t i a t e d : f u n c t i o n , see f u n c tion(s) s.v.; l > P e ' s e e tvPe differentiation, 6 4 1 5 , 705 (Def.); 7 80, 2 3 6 , 24 1//, 3 7 2 - 3 ; 1 3 4 5 6 ; 1 6 124,503:181418; f r o n l c o l l e c t i v e p s y c h e , 7 240, 515< 5 1 conscious. 6 1 79; 1 3 395; o f c o n s c i o u s n e s s , see c o n s c i o u s n e s s s.i'.; and deliverance, 6 176: o f e g o , see ego.s.v.; of feelings, 1 4 334; o f f u n c t i o n s , see f'unction(s) s.v.; h i g h e r , 7 198; o f h u m a n brain, 7 235/456; i n d i v i d u a l , 6 88, 1 0 5 , 3 9 9 ; 8 5 2 3'- 1 6 1 2 4 ; of instinct, 6 405; of intellect, 12 112; n o n - , see n o n - d i f f e r e n t i a t i o n ; o n e - s i d e d , 6 130, 3 4 6 ; of opposites, 13 291; of persona from anima, 7 317, 504;

145/1; Eine

11

1 8 8

102//, 391//,

526/1, 664/1; 8 318/1, 9 i 105&//; 9 i i 19011; 1 1 1 3 91/1; 1 8 851/', 8 6 ; Erde, 5 214)1, fig. 1 5 ; Bettrage zur Erklarung 2 12

242/463,

45®: personality,

see

psychological, of 107; r a c i a l , 7 240/1; o f self. 6 1 8 3 :

personality man,

6

12,

DICKS

DIOXYSL'S

of" typical attitudes, 6 1 0 1 :

1 4

in unconscious. 11 4 4 0 : o f unconscious f r o m conscious products, 6 2 6 8 : 1 1 6 4 : o f Western intellect, 13 8: o f w h o l e man, 10 1 0 1 0 difficulties: psychic, 8 7 6 2 : underestimation of, 8 7 6 1 digestive disorders, 4 5 6 9 ; 17 141 Digulleville, see G u i l l a u m e d e Digulle\ille Dike, 11 6 0 6 d i l e m m a , o f one and three, see NL'MBERS s.v. o n e dimension, f o u r t h , see NUMBERS four diminutives, 9i 4 0 8

-'64,

din, 9ii 1 0 5 Ding an sich, self as, 12 2 4 7 dinner partv. 4 8 6 d i n n e r table, d r e a m o f , 2 8 3 8 - 4 3 , 856 Dio Chrysostom: on mvstic quadriga, 5 4 2 3 ; Opera, 5 4 2 3 n Diocletian, 18 2 5 7 Diodoros (Megarian philosopher). 9 i i 129/1 Diodorus Siculus, 9ii 1 2 9 : 14 6311; Bibliotheca historica, e d . and tr. C.

H.

;

'h'vinis nomiiubns, 9i 5: 9 i i 8 7 - 8 ; 14 3 6 8 ; t1"' Divine Xames and the Mystical Theology, tr. C:. F.. ROK- 1 4 5^8": "I Dionysiiis the Areojxig'h'- u - J- Parker. 9ii 88/1 Dionvsius I (Jacobite patriarch), 11 3^3 Dionvsius the Elder ( o f Syracuse). 11 184 Dionvsius T h r a x . 9i 573N Dionv sius the Y o u n g e r (of Syracuse), 11 184 Dionvsus, Dionvsian/Bacchus, 5 36, De

Old father

and

R.

M.

Geer, 5 334/;; 12 457/?: 14 14NN, 46/;, 383/1 Diogenes, 6 4 3 , 5 5 Diogenes, Fossor, 5 16311 D i o g e n e s Laertius: " L i v e s o f Eminent Philosophers," tr. R. D. H i c k s , 11 350/1; 1 2 3 7 0 i i

274/1.

29911.

2 3 1 Sen,

228,

400;

14 350/;,

232,

6

877;

365;

as dissolution. 12 1 18; double figure of, 5 184: enko/pios. 10 63811; fig-tree, phallic symbol, 5 32411; fluid o f , 12 210/1: -impulse, 5 6 2 3 , 6 2 4 ; 6 2 2 5 - 7 , 2 3 0 - 2 , 2 3 8 , 8 7 7 , 9 0 8 : 10 3 7 5 / 1 ,

D i o m e d e s , 12 457/1 Dionvsia, 5 156// Dionvsius ( p s e u d o - ) , the A r e o p a gite, 6 6 2 ; 7 104; 8 275/1; 9i 5,

6 5 7 ; as expansion, 6 2 3 4 - 5 ; A S intoxication, 6 2 2 6 , 230, 8 7 6 ; 12 182 (see also A p o l l i n i a n impulse);

603/1; 9 i i 8 0 , 8 7 , 9 1 : 1 1 1 7 0 1 1 ; 1 4

and Korvbas, 9ii 3 3 2 :

564&M, 6 4 4 ;

Lysius, 5 198;

WORKS:

14 5 8 9 :

Messiah a n d , 12 416/1;

De coelesti hieiarclua/The tial Hierarchies,

33°":

9i 128, 1 9 5 : 9ii 1 3 4 . 243//; 11 4411, 204/;, 6 1 2 . 639//: 12 4 1 6 : 14 5/), 379- 5 8 9 : 1 6 3 8 8 : 1 8 2 5 8 - 264/;; TITLE: " T h e A p o l l i n i a n a n d the Dionysian," 6 2 2 3 - 4 0 ; a n d A g n i . 5 246/;; -bull, A r g i v e . 5 184: Christ/Christian parallels. 5 6 2 2 ; 6 3 14/;, 3 16: 11 206, 3 8 4 ; consecrations to, 5 5 3 6 ; cult, see below mysteries; d i s m e m b e r e d , 5 35411: 11 3 5 3 ,

225,

Celes-

9i 5; 14 644/1;

Pachymeres' paraphrase o f , 213

mv steries/cult o f . 5 184, 662/1; 6231;

12 1 1 8 - 1 9 ,

1 9 1 ; 13 9 1 :

'69.

177-82,

DIORPHOS —

DISSOCIATION

Dionysus (emit.): director o f conscience/directeur de Nietzsche a n d , 5 623; 7 40; 8 conscience, 10 533, 5 5 5 ; 1 1 76, 162; 9i 210; 1 1 44, 142; 12 273//, 285; 18 6 1 3 , 6 1 4 , 6 7 1 118; 1 5 142; Dirr, A.: Kaukasishe Marchen, 14 orgies, 6 227; 7 17/427; 1 1 3 5 3 ; 273/;, 279n 12 171; 13 91; prayer during, 5 disappointment(s), 1 4 3 3 2 , 3 3 4 ; 421; professional, 1 7 109 penis/Phales//)W/(M o f , 4 106; 5 disc(s): blue, d r e a m o f , 12 307, 318; 184; starry, 10 740/1 as p n e u m a , 1 1 387; disciple(s), 7 263, 265; satyr play, 12 105, 1 1 8 , 170; a n d d a n c e - r o u n d with Christ, S e m e l e a n d , 9i 195; 11415,418—19; as spirit, d i v i d e d a n d undisee also E m m a u s vided, 13 91; discontent, 8 169; 9i 144; train o f , 4 106; c u l t u r a l , 1 7 200; a n d tree (Dendrites), 5 526n, sources o f , in m o d e r n life, 7 662; 428, 4 2 9 Wotan a n d , 10 3 7 3 , 3 7 5 , 386, discontinuity(-ies): o f physics, 8 965, 394; 1 1 44; 966, 967; 9i 490/1; principle o f , - Z a g r e u s , 5 659, 665; 7 1 1 3 ; 10 18 1 1 9 8 434, 436; 1 1 142, 353, 387; 1 2 "discord,"see association-chain(s)5.v. 118; sacrifice a n d rebirth, 5 discovery, a g e o f , 10 172 526Sen, 5 2 7 ; 9i 2 10 discretion, years o f , 8 7 7 6 Diorphos, 9ii 186 discrimination, 9ii 185, 4 0 9 - 1 0 ; 12 Dioscorides, 5 208/2; 9ii 2 4 m ; 30, 367, 563; 13 247, 2 9 1 , 456; " D e materia m e d i c a , " 12 fig. in a l c h e m y , 1 1 4 1 1 ; 186; 13 193nn\ 1 4 157nn, conscious, 1 3 287; 683//// consciousness as, see consciousDioscorus/Dioskoros, priest of nesss.i'.; Serapis, 9ii 244//; 1 3 173// deficient, 3 136, 2 1 7 - 1 8 ; Dioscuri, 5 183; 9i 253, 256/r, L o g o s as, 13 60; dual motif o f , 5 294, 296, 596/1; o f the natures, 9 i i 133 6 339/2; 9i 218, 235, 256 n; 9ii discussion, effect o f c o m p l e x e s on, 8 134; 1 5 159/? 199 Dioskoros, see Dioscorus disease(s): a n d creative activity, 1 7 Diotima, 5 242; 6 56; 7 33; 9ii 51 206; d i p h t h e r i a , in case history, 1 193, as d i s t u r b e d normal processes, •95 Dirac, P.A.M., 8 962// directedness: a n d unconscious, 8 158; value o f , 8 1 3 6 directeur de conscience, see director o f conscience direction(s): f o u r , 9i 7 0 1 ; 1 4 1, 248, 2 7 6 ' 5 5 5 ' 6078c/?; sense o f , in primitives, 10 1 10 directional idea, see idea(s) s.v.

2 14

18 5"' "ens spirituale" o f , 1 3 148//; as entia, 17 203; g o d s as, 13 54; m e n t a l , ^ mental illness; multiplicity o f causes, 3 480; n a m e s o f , 1 5 34; as obscurity/darkness, 13 444; Paracelsus' attitude to, 1 5 13; a n d patient's p s y c h o l o g y , 1 1 15;

DIORPHOS —

DISSOCIATION

psychic realities a n d , 8 686 disembowelling, 13 441 d i s e q u i l i b r i u m , p s y c h i c , 7 2 5 2 , 262 disgust, 4 51, 5 6 - 6 1 disharmony with oneself, 7 3 7 3 disintegration, 1 1 930; 16 219; 17 334; chemical, 4 293; in p a i n t i n g , 1 0 7 2 4 ; pathological, 7 229; o f p e r s o n a , see p e r s o n a s.v.; o f p e r s o n a l i t y , see p e r s o n a l i t y s.v.\ psychic, 8 202; 12 79; in s c h i z o p h r e n i c c o m p l e x , 3 546-8, 569; see also under c o n s c i o u s n e s s disiunctio, 1 6 3 9 7 , 3 9 8 disks, see disc(s) dislike, 1 6 (p 1 6 5 n ) d i s m e m b e r m e n t , 1 1 346&/1, 4 10; 1 2

hysterical, 1 423, 4 5 1 ; individual, 13 464; inherited, 7 359; or acquired pathological, 7 269; a n d universal psychic, 7 234; instinctive, 13 3 5 5 ; mental, 1 3 1 7 ; and simulation, 1 320; p l e a s u r e - s e e k i n g , 1 220, 438; p s y c h i c , 7 9; unconscious, 7 137; see also a t t i t u d e ( s ) d i s p r o p o r t i o n , 7 504 " D i s p u t e b e t w e e n Mary a n d the Cross," 14 26 Disraeli, B., 10 292 dissenters, fate o f , 1 1 23 dissimilation, 6 5 3 1 , 688 (Def.) dissociation/dissociability, 4 6 7 8 ; 6 344, 6 3 1 ; I O 4 7 6 ; 1 1 272, 698; 1 3 4 7 3 - 4 ; 18 7 4 1 ;

1 1 8 , 4 1 6 / 1 , 4 6 9 , 5 3 0 ; 1 3 (p 60), 89, gi&rc, 93, 1 1 1 , II6H, 1 2 1 , 4 0 1 / ; ; 1 4 1 7 9 , 2 i 6 n , 2 3 8 , 35cm, 3 6 1 , 493. 494. 607; 16 398; motif o f , 5 354- 5 5 6 ; 1 4 6 4 ; see also c u t t i n g ; m u t i l a t i o n ; torture d i s o b e d i e n c e , s h a d o w a n d , 1 1 292 disorder, infernal, 1 3 1 5 6 disorientation, 7 250/467, 254; 8 815; 1 2 7 4 ; 13 15; o f consciousness, 16 476; o f p a t i e n t s , 1 2 3 0 , 237—g, 2 6 6 ; p h i l o s o p h i c a l , 1 3 5; in p l a c e , 1 3 8 5 - 7 , 4 0 1 ; worldwide, 18 581; see also o r i e n t a t i o n disparagement, euphemistic, 10 365 d i s p e r s i o n s , 8 846/1 d i s p l a c e m e n t , 3 109, 1 4 1 , 1 6 6 , 168; 7 162; 1 7 282; d o w n w a r d s , 13 334, 3 3 7 - 8 ; n u r s i n g as, 3 1 0 5 ; r e p l a c i n g character, 3 106; u p w a r d s , 13 334 disposition(s), 1 1 4 9 1 ; 215

a n d affects, 1 318, 339, 423; 10 286; from anima, 13 454; and autonomous fragmentary systems, 13 5 1 , 55; o f basic f u n c t i o n s , 6 1 1 3 ; between conscious and unconscious, 4 7 6 1 ; 6 204; 8 724; 1 0 608, 1008; 1 1 280, 6 8 8 ; 1 6 26, 394' 4 7 6 : 18 ' 3 8 9 ; o f consciousness, 3 5 5 - 6 , 304; 8 3 7 8 ; 9i 83, 2 4 4 ; 1 4 7 7 2 ; 1 8 4 4 0 , 1418; in dementia praecox/schizophrenia, 3 55, 76, 428, 507-8, 544; 5 58, 193; 8 254, 3 8 3 48cn\ 9 i 2 7 9 ; 11 848; 18 223-4; of differentiated and undifferentiated functions, 6 314; and fourth "inferior" function, 1 1 292; in h y s t e r i a , 1 3 1 8 , 4 2 3 ; 3 3 0 4 , 5°9"- 4 28; 1 0 4 1 7 , 4 2 4 ; 1 8 223-4; of individual e g o a n d collective psyche, 7 156;

DISSOLUTION

DOCTOR

d i s s o c i a t i o n (emit.): a p p a r a t u

s of , 1 3 417:

i n n e r , 6 92; c i r c u l a r a n d " l o s s o f s o u l , " 1 0 287; 1 1 1

, 9 i i 4 a o ; 1 2 165, 1 6 7 / c 3 185; 1 4 303; t h o u s a n d f o l d , 1 3 185; 1 6 400; m u l t i p l e , 8 253, 2 5 5 ; vesse l o f , 1 3 1 1 7, 2 14, fig. B 7 , vanis h i n th e uncon neurotic/and'neurosis, 3 506, d i s t i n c t i o n ( s ) 544; 4 7 6 1 ; 5 683; 8 6 1 : 9i 244, s c i o u s , 1 1 817 9 i i 280; 1 0 546; 1 1 274, 285; d i s t o r t i o n : a n d th e creativ e process , 14 4 9 4 ; 1 6 2 6 , 2 7 1 , 4 5 2 , 4 9 0 ; 1 ® 175< 18382,474,1390,1554;" drea m mechanis m of , see o f p e r s o n a l i t y , see p e r s o n a l i t y d r e a m ( s ) s.v. sr . distractibility , 1 73, 190, 204; 2 132; 6464,481; and primitiv e man , 1 0 130, 287; a n d c a t a l e p s y , 3 13 ; of psyche , 8 3 6 5 - 6 ; 1 0 5 4 0 - 1 ; effec t o n comprehension , 1 14494;

16 266;

18 442,

1504;

240;

a n d r e p r e s s i o n , 1 3 108, 332; 1 6 a n d f a u l t y m e m o r y , 1 246; 452; an d i n t e r e s t , 1 139; a n d s y m b o l s , 1 1 285; a n d l e t h a r g y , 1 125; t r e a t m e n t o f , 5 683; 1 1 285; 1 3 l o w - g r a d e s t a t e s o f , 1 76; 4 6 4 : 1 6 2 7 1 - 3 ;" ' self, 3 16; in W e s t e r n / m o d e r n society , 1 0 als o a u t o m a t i z a t i o n ; mis 2 9 0 - 1 , 552, 1008; 1 1 443; 1 8 readin g 559; distractio, 1 4 6 7 1 , 6 7 4 n worldwide, 1 8 581; distraction(s) : o f a t t e n t i o n , a n d as see also s p l i t s.v. o f p s y c h e s o c i a t i o n experiments , 2 2 8 6 - 9 ; 3 dissolution, 1 6 454; 108, 134, 135; a v e r a g e s , 2 4 3 6 1 : effect s of , 2 a l c h e m i c a l , 1 2 fig. 1 4 2 L ; 5 382; a n d p e r s e v o f c e n t r e , 1 2 243; e r a t i o n , 3 37; o f c o m p r o m i s e , 7 504; i n h y s t e r i a , 2 7 9 7 , 803; o f c o n s c i o u s n e s s , see c o n s c i o u s - i n n e r , 3 108; n e s s .v.i'. ; a n d m e d i a t e associations , 3 D i o n y s u s as , 1 2 1 18; 135; o f e g o , see e g o .v. v.; m o t o r e x c i t a t i o n a n d , 2 132; o f i n f a n t i l e ties , 7 9 1 ; o u t e r , e x p e r i m e n t s with , 1 3 15; of mana-personality , 7 3 9 8 ; 2 267-9; of persona , 7 251/468, 260/ o f u n e d u c a t e d subjects , 2 2 6 9 476; distress , situatio n of , 1 0 6 1 5 o f p e r s o n a l i t y , 7 4 6 6 ; i n collec - d i s t u r b a n c e ( s ) : o f a t t e n t i o n , 1 73; tive p s y c h e , 7 238; i n t o p a i r e d d i g e s t i v e , 4 5 6 9 ; 1 7 141 ; opposites, 7 2 3 7 / 4 5 8 ; o f e m o t i o n s , 1 1 1; n e r o t i c s p h e r e , 7 13 /422; o f p r e s t i g e , 7 239; i regressive, 7 23 9 " f m e m o r y , 1 9; distaff, i n Estonia n fairytale , 9 i 410; mental/psychic , 1 3 47, 431, distance, a n d E S P experiments , 8 464 ; 8 3 4 - 5 ; psychogenic , 1 349; distillation , 1 3 185, 222; 1 6 503, p s y c h o t i c , 7 252; - 1 reaction , 8821 ; 2 16

DISSOLUTION —

DOCTOR

of sensibility , 1 281: g o l d e n , 1 2 2 1 3 ; 1 6 379; s y m p t o m s o f . 9 i i 54; m v t h o l o g e m o f , 9 i 692; s symbo l of : self , 1 1 7 1 3 . 755: of t h i n k i n g , 1 189; a o f w r i t i n g ' 1 237:* 1 6 378: unity . 9i i 39; see also a b e r r a t i o n : diseas e se e als o puer aetenius: S p i t t e l e r disunion/disunity : i n n e r . 7 16 . 27/ Divine Comedy, see D a n t e 438, 206; d i v i n i n g r o d . 8 966: 1 8 702. 704. with self . 3 427 1-1 Dittus sisters , see under B l u m h a r d t divinity . 1 3 18611: divans, 1 0 990 o f Christ , 1 3 127. 154, 165; d i v i d e d , see divisio n e a t i n g o f , 5 526: Divina Commedia, see D a n t e ide a o f , 7 403: divination, 1 0 121: 1 2 550: itself . M e r c u r i u s as , 1 3 282: e x p e r i m e n t s in , 1 8 702 " o c e a n " o f . 7 476: divine: a r c h e t y p e as , 1 1 223: splittin g o f . 9 i 189; attribute s o f stone , 1 3 4 3 7 : s y m b o l s o f , 1 0 644: child, see belozc; t h e r i o m o r p h i c e l e m e n t in , 5 concept o f the , 5 4 7 1 " : d y n a m i s m o f self , 1 3 372&11: triune , M e r c u r i u s as . 1 3 271 e x p e r i e n c e o f the , 9 i 18: 1 7 divinus temarius. M e r c u r i u s as , 1 3 330: 278 a n d f a t h e r - i m a g o , 4 728: d/visio, see o p u s, alchemical , s t a g e s i n fire, 111 a l c h e m y , 1 3 236, 257. s.v. 404: division/divided , 1 3 125 ; harlot, see harlot ; consciousness , see c o n s c i o u s n e s s light, see ligh t .v.r. ; : love, see lov e s.v.; int o t o u r . 1 3 89/1. 1097;, 207: y sex , 1 3 173 magic, 1 3 174: b m o t h e r , see m o t h e r ( s ) s.v.: divorce , 7 1 15, 320: 9 i 61. 7 1 4 ; 1 0 mysteries, 1 3 236; 248. 958: 1 7 216, 343; 1 8 1343 myth, 1 3 3 3 1 - 2 ; dizziness , 1 266-8: see also fainting n a t u r e , see n a t u r e (2) srv.: fits: giddines s n u m e n , see n u m e n s.r. ; D j a b i i , see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S : office o f physician . 1 3 1 5 1 : G e b e r p a i r , 9 i 121; ' dmigs-pa, 1 2 123 . 6 15 . 31. 32: 9 i 533/1; revelation. 1 3 151 , 283; Docetism/ists secrets, M e r c u r i u s a s reveale r i " A p o c r y p h a l Acts of John, 1 1 a 8 _ 3 1 o f , 13278; 4 s p a r k , 1 3 197: doctor(s) . 7 369, 499: 9 i 398; 1 3 14: spirit. 1 3 40: advic e a n d r e p r o o f by . 1 7 178; water, see wate r v.;'. ; ai m o f , 1 6 81; will, 1 1 - 1 9 ; 1 3 236; analysi s of/a s a n a l v s a n d , 4 627; vouth, l i 7 1 5 1 ° 3 3 9 : 1 6 237, 287; 1 6 239 divine child/children , 9 i 273//, 289: (see also analysi s s.v. t r a i n i n g ; 11 7 1 4 ; 1 2 Jig. 87: 1 6 378, 379, analys t n.i' . analysi s of) ; 4 8 2 ' 533' - a n i m a l s as , see animal(s) ,s.i'. ; as a r c h e t y p e , 1 2 215; 1 6 533: a n d c l e r g y m a n , see c l e r g y m a n as f u t u r e s a v i o u r , 1 1 741: ' "-i' - psychotherapy/doctor ; 217

DOCTRINAIRISM

DOMINATION

d o c t o r {cont.): a complete

as p a t i e n t , 4 6 2 7 ; human

being,

16

patient

158: and correct interpretations, 7 189; as d e m o n , 7 9 9 , 1 4 5 : d e s i r a b l e f o r analysis, 1 7 2 6 1 ; in d r e a m s , 1 2 1 3 6 - 7 , 1 4 7 - 8 ; empirical and phenomenological o u t l o o k , 1 7 160; ethical attitude o f , 1 6 173; ethics a n d , 1 1 547: a n d faith, 18 1 5 1 1 ; as

father-lover,

7

98,

206,

211-13; and Freud's theory, 7 4 1 1 ; f u n c t i o n in analysis, 1 7 2 6 1 ; as G o d / d e i f i c a t i o n o f , 7 1 1 0 , 207, 2 1 4 , 2 1 7 ; as i m a g e , 7 1 4 5 , 1 5 7 ; a n d incurable disease, 18 1 5 7 5 ; a n d the individual, 10 532, 88 1 - 2 ; 14 125; involvement o f , 10 337; j a r g o n of, 13 155; lack of u n d e r s t a n d i n g / i n s i g h t in, 16 3 1 2 , 3 6 5 ; as l o v e r , 7 9 8 , 206; as m a g i c i a n , 7 9 9 , 1 4 3 ; as m a n a - p e r s o n a l i t y , 7 3 8 - 9 ; m a t e r n a l s i g n i f i c a n c e o f , 7 98; a n d m e a n i n g o f life, 1 1 5 1 5 ; as m e d i a t o r , 1 6 3 7 4 ; and misunderstanding, 17 181; necessity o f i n t e r v e n t i o n , 1 6 270; n e u r o t i c ' s a t t i t u d e to, 1 1 12; Paracelsus and, 13 154; and patient, relationship, 5 62, 683; 7 58 6 1 , 9 3 - 4 , 110, 143, 206, 2 5 5 ; 8 4 2 1 ; 1 0 3 5 2 , 5 3 2 ; 1 1 9 0 4 ; 1 6 1, 1 6 3 , 2 3 9 , 2 7 0 - 1 , 273, 276, 3 6 4 - 5 ; assimilation o f , 1 6 164; m u t u a l t r a n s f o r m a tion, 1 6 1 6 4 , 1 6 6 - 7 , ' 7 ° - 3 9 9 ; mutual imprisonment, 1 6 365; patient's b e h a v i o u r to, 7 221/

in

love

with,

2

833,

835-43: a n d patient's s h a d o w , 1 2 36; persona of, 16 365; p e r s o n a l i t y o f , 7 1 10; 1 0 3 3 8 , 3 4 ° : 1 6 i°> 23, 1 7 0 , 1 7 2 , 1 9 8 ; 1 7 240; p a t i e n t ' s e v a l u a t i o n , 5 62; personification o f goodness, 7 99; a n d psychiatrv, 8 526; psychological training of, 7 1/409,

65;

a n d reductive theories, 7 259; a n d religion, 1 1 452, 548, 738; as r e s e a r c h w o r k e r s , 5 6 8 5 ; as s a v i o u r , 7 9 9 ; 1 8 1 3 3 0 ; s e l f criticism b y , 1 6 2 3 6 ; somatic, 1 1 466; as s o r c e r e r , 1 8 1 3 3 0 ; s u b j e c t i v e possibilities o f , 1 6 400;

t a k e s o v e r p a t i e n t ' s conflicts/ suffering, 5 95; 16 364; t r a n s f e r e n c e to, 2 8 16/?; 7 94, 97, 163, 214; 16 2 7 5 , 3 5 7 , 363; o f f a t h e r - i m a g o , 7 206; 16 139; 1 7 158; a n d treatment of dissociation, 5 683; and treatment o f unconscious, 7 342; words of, 1 1 494; see also a n a l y s t ; p h y s i c i a n ; psychotherapist; therapist doctrinairism, 9i 173; 9ii 141; Freudian, 13 465 doctrine: t i t l e ; " A n Exposition of the Secret Doctrine," 13 169-93; Buddhist yoga, 13 51; Christian: early, rationalizing of, 1 1 444; and nature, 9 i i 267; and psyche, 9ii 270 Gnostic, of A n t h r o p o s , 1 3 210; o f r e d e m p t i o n , in a l c h e m y , 1 3

45i;

252;

218

DOCTRINAIRISM secret/arcane, 13 73, 165, 236, 290 D o e l g e r , F. J., 9 i i 1 2 7 , 1 4 5 , 1 7 5 " , 176H, 1 7 7 , 186; Antike und Christentum, 1 4 256*2; Das Fischsymbol in f'ruhchristlicher Zeit, 9 i i 127H, 145/;; Die Sonne der Gerechtigkeit und der Schwarze, 1 4 726// doer a n d deed, 12 36 d o g ( s ) , .sw ANIMALS .v.i'. Doggeli, 10 701 d o g m a , 4 7 5 1 ; 9i 1 9; 9 i i 2 5 9 , 2 7 1 : 1 1 7 5 , 1 7 2 ; 1 2 i i , 14, 1 7, 40, 9 3 ; 1 3 2 9 0 , 384/1; I 4 4 8 8 ; 1 6 198; 1 8 1511; TITLE: " A P s y c h o l o g i c a l A p p r o a c h to the D o g m a o f the Trinity." 11 169-295; alchemy a n d , 12 4 1 , 403, 453; 14 425; and archetypes, 1 1 148, 459; of Assumption, see Mary/ M o t h e r o f G o d i.i'. A s s u m p tion; barbarian p e o p l e s a n d , 9ii 272; b e c o m e s soulless, 1 4 4 8 8 ; " b e l i e f " in, 9ii 276&H; b e l i e v e r s a n d , 9 i i 2768cn\ C h r i s t i a n , 5 3 3 9 ; 9i 1 7; 1 3 1 20, 270; truth o f , 1 8 688; a n d unconscious (Walpurgisnacht), 13 120; a n d c o l l e c t i v e u n c o n s c i o u s , 9i 2 1, 4 7 ; 9 i i 2 7 1 ; as d e f e n c e , 1 1 8 1 ; d e v e l o p m e n t o f , 1 1 88, 4 6 9 ; 1 4 744-5, 777; d r i f t f r o m / l o s s o f , 4 4 3 4 ; 9ii 271, 276, 278; materialistic criticism o f , 5 6 7 4 ; history o f , 1 1 2 2 2 , 4 6 9 ; Holy Ghost and, 1 1 222; as m e n t a l h y g i e n e , 1 1 7 6 ; a n d p a r a d o x , 1 2 19; a n d p r a c t i c e , in r e l i g i o n , 1 2 25; P r o t e s t a n t i s m a n d , see P r o t e s t a n t i s m s.v.;

DOMINATION as e x p r e s s i o n o f p s y c h e , 1 1 8 1 , 778; 14 489, 650; 16 391; p s y c h o l o g y a n d , 1 1 294; a n d p u n i s h m e n t , 9i 56; religious/philosophical, value o f , 4 5 5 5 , 7 4 6 ; 9 i i 276/;; 1 1 8 1, 294; R o m a n C a t h o l i c , see C h u r c h , C a t h o l i c v.r.; science a n d , 4 746; s y m b o l i s m / a s s y m b o l , 5 1 13; 9i 1 8 - 1 9 ; 9ii 2 7 1 , 2 7 8 ; 1 1 1 7 1 , 293; 12 253: 14 667; a n d t r u t h , 1 0 3 3 5 ; 1 8 6 17 d o g m a t i s m , 4 7 4 6 ; 7 4 6 7 ; 8 2 1 4 , 2 16; a n d scepticism, 6 537 d o g ' s m e r c u r y , see m e r c u r y ( p l a n t ) dog-star, 5 354; 14 176 doll(s), 1 3 3 2 6 , p g . 20; 1 7 4 0 ; c h i l d r e n as, 1 7 2 2 2 ; f o u r , 1 6 427, 428, 430; as " g r a n d m o t h e r s , " 1 7 54 "doll w o m a n , " 12 136-7 d o l p h i n , see ANIMALS S.V. Domaldi, Swedish king, 5 306 domestication, and incest-taboo, 5 415 D o m i n a , 1 4 18 dominants, 8 403, 423, 7 1 8 ; Christian, 12 41; 1 4 466; collective, 12 4 1 ; conscious/of consciousness, 12 4 1 ; 14 455, 498, 504-6, 5 1 6 1 7, 5 1 9 - 2 1, 5 3 6 ; b i n d i n g f o r c e o f , 1 4 5 1 7 ; d e c a y o f , 1 4 5 10; historical, 1 4 5 2 1 ; m y t h i c a l , 1 4 520; negative aspect o f , 14 539; r e l a t i v i z a t i o n o f , 1 4 4 5 5 ; renewal o f , 1 4 498, 504, 525; o f m a n a - p e r s o n a l i t y , 7 3 g 1; organising, a m o n g archetypes, 5 611; psychic, 1 1 849; unconscious, 11 850; 12 346, 391; see also a r c h e t y p e s domination, infantile desire for, 7 471

219

DOMINIC

DREAM

D o m i n i c , S t . , 5 530)1 Dominican

9ii 138

order,

D o m i t i a n , 9ii

171

house),

13

112

10 248;

vrkhy

d o n k e y , w

162,

165

Dragon

ANIMALS: ass

by CASES

125,

twelve,

18

168,

children

symbolism

113;

constella-

1 245

180,

and in, 5

400;

artists,

phallic

183;

by patients, 14 333, 7 5 7 ; 16 401

in m a n d a l a 12

Freud:

see

s.v.

drawing(s), 8

D o r a , c a s e o f , see

religioznoe-

9ii 227n

A N I M A L S S.V.

and rebirth,

109

11 427 11

Legendi,"

drama(s), 1 5 140: archetypal, 5 4 6 6 ; mvsterv-, 9i 208, 209;

389, 4 1 1 , 413, 486 doodles, 3

Harra-

"Zabelezhki

constellation,

tion(s)

donum amoris, 5 101 donum gratiae, 5 101 donum Spirilus sancti, in a l c h e m y , 16

M.:

slavyanskite

d r a g o n , see

D o n J u a n i s m , 9i

des

350)), 365));

11

273&M

ticheski

Don Juan,

la r e l i g i o n

Dragomanov,

109))

dorje,

9ii 128)):

drachatesldraconitesldracmtias, 9ii 214-16 draco vindis, see ANIMALS: d r a g o n

D o n a t h , J.: " C b e r Suggestibilitat," 1

door,

de

niens." 13

domus: ignis, 13 257)); sapientuw, 13 2 12; thesaurorum or gazophylacnim (treasure

letude

symbolism,

9i 6 3 6 ;

d r a w i n g w a t e r as i n d i v i d u a l

139"; 12

139n

d r e a d , holy,

11

222,

experi-

349

375

s.v. Dornach, 10 176 Dost, M.: Kurzer Abriss der Psychologie, Psychiatrie und gerichtlkhen Psychiatrie, J . ' s r e v i e w , 1 8 9 1 3

(topics): 1 1 1 6 - 1 7 ; 3 174 565; 5 20; 6 47, 79, 694, 7 0 1 , 7 1 5 ; 7 98, 1 1 9 , 134, 187, 2 0 9 - 1 0 , 289-90, 5 0 1 . 520; 8 270, 296, 5 7 3 - 4 , 580, 6 7 1 - 2 , 6 7 4 , 7 0 2 - 3 ; 9i 44, 2 1 1 , 299, 309, 3 1 8 , 5 0 6 - 7 ,

double:

5°9-

Dorn,

see

ence and archetype, 5

G.,

ALCHEMICAL

consciousness,

WRITERS

see

dreams(s)

con-

s c i o u s n e s s .s.t'.; contrary

nature

of

see M e r c u r i u s s.v. nature of;

Mercurius, dual/double

dyads, unification of, 13 358;

11

791;

gate,

Lord:

Many

TITLES:

"The

Dreams," 521:

and

God's Magic, Lych-

4

793-862;

"The

4

Aspects

of

Dozy,

529;

J.

de

Goeje: pour

220

"Individual

bolism

in

2

Dream,"

"General

documents

Dream,

Symptom,

Psychology,"

\1.

855«

Hysterical

of Ar-

Symbolism,"

323_5-

and

15,

128, 127, 368, 306,

"The

"Association,

Dream

"Xouveaux

11

10

Analysis

64-94;

d o w n w a r d s , see d i s p l a c e m e n t s.v. R.,

Mansions,

351;

749; 1 5 57, 64, 154; 1 6 1 2 , 8 5 - 9 5 , 125, 252, 254, 5 0 1 ; 17 1 1 2 - 1 6 , 162, 167, 184-98; 18 1 4 1 ;

18

A N I M A L S s.i'.

Dowding,

66,

c h e t y p e in D r e a m

precious gift, 12 8 d o v e , see

57,

335- 454> 5 ° 2 - 5°5> 598, 668, 7 3 6 ,

44; psychic, 17 227 (see also personality) d o u b t , 8 7 5 0 - 1 ; 1 4 238, 3 1 4 , 362; a n d b e l i e f , 1 1 2 9 4 ; 1 4 651; as life, o f S. W . , 1

opposites,

47,

9ii

3 0 1 , 304-6, 3 5 1 ; 1 1 87, 90, 7 3 8 , 7 4 6 , 7 8 1 ; 1 2 48; 1 3 1 2 1 , 148)), 2 1 6 , 2 1 9 , 2 4 0 - 1 , 298, 385, 3 9 5 - 6 , 463; 14 180,

.8

443-

Dream

Sym-

Relation

to

Al-

DOMINIC

chemy," 12 4 4 - 3 3 1 ; "The Language of Dreams," 18 4 6 1 - 9 4 ; "The Mechanism and Interpretation of Dreams: A Critical Review," see Prince, Morton; "The Method of Dream-Interpretation," 4 3 2 6 34; "On the Nature of Dreams," 8 5 3 0 - 6 ¾ ; "The Practical Use of Dream Analysis," 16 2 9 4 - 3 5 2 ; "The Problem of Types in Dream Interpretation," 18 495-559; "The Prospective Function of Dreams," 4 452-4; "Self-representation of the Spirit in Dreams," 9i 3 9 6 - 9 ; "The Significance of Dreams," 18 4 1 6 - 4 3 ; "On the Significance of Number Dreams," 4 1 2 9 - 5 3 ; "Symbolism and the Interpretation of Dreams," 18 4 1 6 - 6 0 7 ; "Ufos in Dreams," 10 626—723; active imagination and, 8 4 0 0 ; 9i 101; 14 7 0 6 , 708; actor in, 12 2 5 4 ; aetiological significance, 16 295-6, 304-6;

affects in, 18 8 5 5 , 8 5 8 ; of Africans, stopped by white man's arrival, 18 1291, 1438; aircraft/airplane in, 8 5 3 5 ; 11 90;

12

147, 153;

18

471, 477;

rocket-propelled, 13 4 6 6 , 4 7 2 ; during alchemical opus, 13 88&n; alchemical parallels, 11 1 0 5 ; 12 39, 448; 13 396; alleged absence of, 4 5 3 6 , 6 2 8 ; 7 273; of American Negroes, 8 2 2 8 ; of Americans, Indian/Negro symbols, 1 0 9 9 ; and analogies, 17 4 4 ; analogy with psychotic thinking, 3 2 9 7 - 8 ; analysis of, see sep. entry below; analysts and own, 8141; 221

DREAM

analyst's, of patient, 18 3 3 3 , 337: and anima, see anima s.v.; animals in, see animal(s) s.v.; and animus, see animus s . v . ; anticipatory, 18 2 6 , 5 4 5 ; in a n t i q u i t y , 1 7 2 6 2 ; 1 8 2 4 0 , 250;

anxiety, see anxiety s.v.; and Apollinian impulse, 6

226,

236, 876;

apparent disguise in, 13 4 7 9 ; apparently accidental, 8 4 4 3 ; arcanum revealed in, 11 152; archaic thinking in, 4 5 5 3 ; archetypes and/archetypal, 7 109; 8 554, 559, 847; 9i 100, 110,

319,

45°, 757; 106,

209;

546;

13

18

11

9 0 n\

146,

15

233,

222,

160;

521,

17

595,

1 4 6 9 ; of children, see child(ren) s.v. dream(s); in middle life, 8 5 5 6 ; ascent/descent in, 12 2^01-2; 13 399

:14296;

associations, see associations s . v . ; automobiles in, 8 535; autonomy of, 8 580; and autosuggestion, 12 327; balloons i n , 1 8 4 7 1 , 4 7 7 ; banal, 7 2 8 8 ; at beginning of analysis, 5 6 2 ; 16 8 7 , 2 9 6 , 3 0 6 , 3 0 7 , 3 1 3 ; a n d belief i n spirits, 8 5 7 4 , 5 7 9 ; "big," 3 5 2 5 , 5 2 8 , 5 4 9 ; 7 2 7 6 - 7 ; 8 554-5. 5 5 8 ; 9 i 7 0 » . 5 4 6 , 549; 10 324; 17 106, 208-9; 18 176, 250, 436, 1 159, 1291;

black man in, 2 8 3 2 - 5 , 8 5 6 ; 4 733- 737; blood in, 2 8 2 3 , 8 3 3 , 8 5 0 - 1 ; -book, 8 5 3 7 , 5 4 3 ; Arabic, 18 1 2 9 0 ; of Artemidorus, 5 4 ; 18 545; ofJagaddeva, 5 542; breakdown of ideas in, 3 5 5 7 ; as category of conscious contents, 8 294; Catholic Church in, W Church,

DREAM dream(s) (cunt.): cross in, 9i 3 5 4 - 5 ; 18 589; Catholic s.r.; c r o w d s in, 8 5 3 5 : a n d causality. 4 67: death in, see d e a t h s.r.; censorship in. see F r e u d s.v.: a n d d e m e n t i a p r a e c o x , 2 839; chairs, f o u r in, 9i 5 8 1 , 582; 1 1 3 22, 181, 523, 525, 5 4 4 - 5 , 90; 12 260; 557: child as svmbol in, 8 4 5 1 ; 9i destruction a n d restoration in, 3 2 3 - 4 : 16 9 2 - 3 . 3 7 7 - 9 : 18 529: children's, see child(ren) s.v.-, destructive, 3 5 6 1 - 2 ; C h u r c h ' s views on, 11 32Sen; devil in, see devil s.v.; a n d diagnosis o f physical disorcircle in. 11 90. 109; -citv, vision o f , 5 (pp 458, 4 6 1 ) : der, 5 6 8 i ; 1 6 3 4 3 - 6 : 18 classification. 8 474; 1 3 5 & " . >3 6 - ' 2 9 9 - 3 0 2 : climbing in, 8 535; 1 6 3 0 3 - 4 , difficulty in r e m e m b e r i n g , 8 323; 445; clothing, insufficient in, 8 535; displacement in, 3 1 1 1 : 17 282; 18 857. 870; collective. 7 25011. 2 7 7 : 10 323; 18 249: m y t h as. 5 2 8 - 9 {see aho a n d distortion. 1 0 320: 1 4 454; below d r e a m symbols s.r. collec17 282: 18 175, 178; tive); d o g m a c o m p a r e d to, 1 1 81; c o l o u r s in, 14 140H, 333: dramatic structure o f , 8 565; c o m p e n s a t o r y f u n c t i o n , 3 450; d r e a m e r as several figures/ 4 4 9 0 : 5 9, 469. 6 1 1 : 7 170, w h o l e d r e a m , 5 288/;: 7 129; 10 182, 1 9 0 / 4 8 9 . 501?;: 8 469, 3 2 1 - 17 39; 483-92', 4 9 5 / 5 4 ^ 5 0 ; 1 0 29, o f J. W. D u n n e , 1 1 8 1 5 ; 732; 1 1 7 3 1 . 780: 12 26. 63, - e g o , 8 580; 230: 14 124. 425: 1 5 152; 16 -elements. 18 854, 856, 861; a m o n g Elgonvi, 1 0 128; 3 3 0 - 4 ; 1 7 1 8 5 - 6 . 269. 2 8 1 - 2 ; 18 247, 4 7 1 , 507, 5 2 1 , 535, endogenous and exogenous, 3 1 3 9 1 , 1487. 1489; 163": and complex(es), see c o m erotic/sexual, 2 7 1 6 ; 3 140; 4 plex(es) .s.i'.: 5 4 8 - 5 1 : 5 7 - 8 : 1 7 189; 18 572; composition o f . 18 8 6 1 ; -experiences, 1 3 88n, 106: condensations in, 3 50&/C 18 exposition o f , 8 56 1; 8 5 2 - 3 , 856, 870; fagade. 7 2 1/434, 162; 16 5 4 - 5 , conflict in, see conflict s.v.: 3 ' 9 : 18 861; conscious(ness) and unconfantasies in, 8 449; scious in, 8 299-300. 580; 14 fantastic. 8 445; 5 0 1 : in hysteria. 1 1 5 / fear in. 18 867, 869; a n d conscious m i n d , 16 334; feeling-values o f , 17 198; contamination in, 1 1 783; 14 fire in, see fire s.v.; 6 0 1 , 660: fish in, 5 290; c o n t e x t , see context s.v.; flowers in, see flowers s.v.; continuity in. 8 444; flying ^ flying s.v.; contradiction in, 5 (^451); foot in, see foot7feet s.v.; o f convenience, 18 8 4 8 - 9 ; f o r e k n o w l e d g e in, 8 974; cosmic element in. 7 250/467: form of, 8 561; a n d creative process, 18 1766; F r e u d a n d , 3 (£3-4), 50, 92, 222

DREAM I 22, i 63n, 239, 2g8, 450; 4 38, 46, 6 4 - 6 ; 7 3/411; 8 3 7 2 , 4 4 7 -

of island, 9i 344; J s unpublished seminars

5°- 539'' H 875; 1 3 396; 1 5 64-5; 1 6 3 5 , 43, 54, 144; 1 7 1 2 9 - 3 0 ; 18 8 4 1 - 7 0 (see also F r e u d ;s.v.); Freud's I'.V. J.'s views, 4 552, 7 6 1 ; 8 5 4 1 , 7 0 2 - 3 ; 9ii 3168c>r, I I 4 ih; 1 7 1 62, 185, 282; function/functional meaning o f , 1 7 123; 18 4 2 1 ; o f G e r m a n s , collective, 18 1322; in G i l g a m e s h epic, 1 1 28; goal o f , 7 5 0 m ; G o d speaks t h r o u g h , 18 601 (see also below sent by G o d ) ; in G r e e c e a n d R o m e , 3 525; as g u a r d i a n o f sleep, 18 5 1 0 , 850, 868, 870; as hallucinations, 3 308; historical, 18 247; hotel(s) in, see hotel; h y p e r b o l e in, 5 62; in hysteria, 2 8 2 3 - 4 4 ; 3 1 8 1 ; 4 72; -image(s), 1 101; 5 6, 8; 7 210, 290; 8 152, 388, 508, 580; 13 3 5 1 ; 16 86, 93, 320; 1 7 1 1 4 , 162, 197, 223, 263; 18 422, 434, 464, 468, 5 10, 852, 862; in analytical p s y c h o l o g y , 5 4; context o f , 18 483, 506, 5 2 1 ; a n d p r o d u c t s o f primitive m i n d , 18 522; - i m a g e r y , 3 122; archaic, 3 524, 526; a n d i m m o r t a l i t y , 1 8 686; incestuous cohabitation in, 4 ^4g; a n d i n d i v i d u a t i o n , 9i 235; 12 44; 14 645; -instigator, 18 858; as i n s t r u m e n t of education, 7 174; 1 7 2 7 3 ; i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of, see sep. entry below; i n t e r p r e t e d by r u m o u r , 4 125; "irrational" factors in, 8 532;

(Zurich), see child(ren) s.v. dreams; - l a n d , 8 599; - l a n g u a g e , 5 9 ; 7 132; 1 1 4 4 1 ; 1 3 g o ; sexual, 8 506; l a n g u a g e o f , 5 6; 7 132; 18 4 6 1 / , 52 1, 6 3 7 , 6 7 1 ; universal, 18 249; a n d l a n g u a g e o f n a t u r e , 18 5^6; in later stages of analysis, 4 452:18233; light as symbol in 8 396; links o f unconscious events, 1 1 53; localized " d o w n b e l o w , " 18 16; lumen naturae a n d , 8 3 9 1 ; lysis in, 8 564; m a n d a l a s in, 9ii 5 g , 208; 10 6 i g ; 12 3 2 , 4 6 , 53, 122, 1 2 7 - g , 3 2 9 " ; 1 6 474manifest a n d latent content, 4 66, 167, 1 7 1 ; 7 21; 16 3 1 9 ; 17 209; 18 844, 846, 850, 852, 854, 857, 870; -material, 4 6g, 326, 328; many-sidedness o f , 4 537; meaning(s)/significance o f , 4 6 5 - 7 ; 8 4 4 6 - 7 , 946/;; 17 i 2 g ; 18 416^, 1 4 8 8 - 9 ; not f i x e d , 4 537, 54g; mechanisms, 7 162; medical aspects o f , 8 5 3 1 ; m e t a p h o r s in, see m e t a p h o r s s.v.; micturition, 4 737/2; as ( m o d i f i e d ) m e m o r y , 5 25; 7 122; m o o n in, see m o o n s.v.; moral p u r p o s e / j u d g m e n t s a n d , 8 469, 568; 10 826-8, 835; -motifs, 4 86; 8 474, 5 3 5 - 6 , 543; 9 i 309; 1 1 281; 12 34, 243—4; 1® dual in, 1 6 , 6 ; (see also above aircraft; ascent; automobiles; balloons;

223

on

dream

dream,

dreamts) (cant.): blood: climbing: clothing: cross: c r o w d s : destruction a n d restoration: island: below railway stations: trains: T r i n i t y ; FLVand see ANIMALS: serpent: ingl: mountain(s) in, 7__6 36„ 12G 221 28- 2g8i 30?i 372„. 14 1 2 9 - 3 3 , >92- 265, 492/;. 5 3 8 - 4 0 , 778; 16 1 1*1, 23 i, 3 6 1 , 399, 454/2, 469, 500: 1 7 1 6 6 - 7 , 189, 248; T I T L E S : " T h e E g o , " 9ii 1-12; " T h e Relations b e t w e e n the E g o a n d the Unconscious," 7 202-406: abstraction a n d conseryation of , 6 1 4 1 : a c q u i r e d d u r i n g lif etime, 9ii 6; affect-, see affect 5.v.; a n d affectivitv, see affectivity s.v.; a n d anima/animus, see anima; a n i m u s s.v.: a r c h e t y p e s a n d . 5 101; 9ii 13; 1 1 534; as a r m y c o m m a n d e r , 8 6 9 2 - 3 ; awareness o f b o d y , 1 1 7 7 4 ; centre of consciousness, 9i 506; 9 i i 1 , 2 , 3; 12 44; 1 3 6 7 ; 1 4 ' 1 3 3 , 5°I: 18 19 (see also below and consciousness): not centre o f personality, 12 126, 129, 135; 1 6 2 19; -centredness, 8 4 3 2 ; child's s t r u g g l e f o r , 8 7 7 1 ; Christ's c o r r e s p o n d e n c e to, 9ii 171; a n d collective, 6 138; 8 590; - c o m p l e x , see c o m p l e x v.r.; a n d c o m p l e x , 1 1 2 1; 18 18, 19 (see also c o m p l e x i.i 1 . ego); as shadow-government of, 16 196; conscious, 1 6 108-9; p r o d u c e d in analysis, 11 904; and psychic contents, 8 383; a n d unconscious, 7 5 1 2 , 5 1 7 ; 9i 503; 1 1 774', a n d conscious m i n d , 9i 3 15; 16 108;

240

EFFEMINACY -consciousness, see sep. entrx belozv; a n d consciousness, 8 6 1 0 - 1 1 : 9i 490; 9 i i 1 - 7 , 1 1, 46, 2 5 1 ; 1 1 7 1 3; 14 13 i & h , 5 1 8 , 522&H: 1 7 102, 169; 18 9, 1 7 (see also above centre o f consciousness); constituents o f , 18 18; a n d cross o f functions, 18 29; c r u c i f i x i o n o f , 9 i i 79: d a r k side o f , 18 38; d e p o t e n t i a t i o n o f , 10 804; 1 1 774-5; d e t a c h m e n t f r o m , 6 163; differentiation: f r o m figures of the unconscious, 7 3 4 1 - 7 1 ; f r o m m o t h e r , 9i 188; f r o m n o n - e g o , 7 1 13; dissolution o f , 8 430; 1 1 446; 1 6 218, 5 0 1 ; d r e a m - , 8 580; -ego, 1 1 955; empirical, 14 1 8 1 , 2 8 3 ; I 6 5 0 2 : e n t a n g l e m e n t in, 1 3 3 9 7 : explosion o f , 6 227; -feelings, 1 4 647; f r e e d o m o f , limited, 9ii 1 1: in F r e u d ' s t h e o r y , 18 1 1 5 2 ; -function, 6 138; 7 1 13; a n d G o d , 13 152; 1 4 1 3 1 , 206, 284, 778; godlike, 13 154; - h o o d , renunciation o f , 5 6 7 5 : hypertrophy of, 14 365; individuality o f , 9 i i 10; i n d i v i d u a t e d , 7 405; inflation o f , see inflation s.v.: a n d i n n e r voice, 1 7 3 1 9 ; -instinct, 5 190; 7 43, 58; 10 556; as instinct, 7 43 (see also above -instinct); introvert a n d , 6 138, 1 4 1 ; 7 462H; isolation within, 1 6 2 1 8 ; o f Jesus, cosmic, 1 1 231/;; a n d J o y c e , 1 5 188, 193; " k n o w i n g , " 1 1 825;

24 1

EGO k n o w l e d g e of itself, 9ii 251: lesion o f . 16 4 7 2 ; liberation o f , 1 1 849; as mana-personality, 7 3 7 7 , 389: - m a n i a , 1 3 55; -memories, 8 755: a n d metaphysical ideas, 9ii 65; mortal, 1 3 210: a n d n o n - e g o , 4 684: 7 1 13, 1 19, 155, 505, 5 1 3 ; 9i 638: 1 1 885; I 2 7 9 , 137, 148, 155, 1 6 7 , 4 1 0 , 563; 14 208, 4 11 , 520; 16 395. 4 7 4 : a n i m a a n d , 12 137; as opposites, 7 155; psychic, 16 470. 499: self as, 12 1 5 5 ; 16 474: as object, 1 1 390; 16 106; p e r p l e x i t y of , 9ii 296; a n d persona, 7 306, 308, 3 1 3 , 508-9. 520; 1 3 223//: -personality, see sep. entiy below; " p l a c e of fears," 4 782; p o w e r o l , 7 42, 55: a n d power-instinct, 7 50; pouerlessness of, 7 221/451; a n d projections, 1 1 145; - p s y c h o l o g y , Adler's, 6 88; a n d pubertal changes, 1 1 13; realization o f , 18 10; regressive, 1 7 227; relativization o f , 1 4 504; renunciation o f , 5 6 7 5 ; 9i 56'-3: a n d sacrifice, 1 1 3 8 9 - g o , 392, 398: St. Paul's, a n d Christ c o m p l e x , 8 582; in schizophrenia, 3 4 9 8 - 5 0 0 ; a n d seat of a n x i e t y , see anxiety v.i>.; s e c o n d , 1 137; 8 383, 7 5 7 (see also below somnambulist); a n d self, 5 596/;; 6 1830, 623, 625; ^ 2 7 4 - 4 ° ° . 8 430-2; 9 1 3 1 5 , 6 3 4 . 9 1 1 9 , 3 5 0 ; 10 3 18, 873; 11 154, 3 9 1 , 398, 7 1 3 ; 12

e g o c e n t r i c

e g o uoiii.):

egypt

egocentric

44- ' 3 7 - 155- 4 5 & " 1 3 2 1 2 , 3 0 1 ; 14 362/1. 704. 71 1, 7 7 8 : 16 106, 400: a p p r o x i m a t i o n , 9 i i 44; assimilation. 9 i i 9, 43, 4 5 , 4 7 : c o n f u s i o n . 1 1 809. 884: 1 6 106; distinction, 1 1 4 2 7 : 1 3 3 3 1 - 2 : 1 4 133: 1 6 4 7 4 : I n d i a n c o n c e p t . 1 1 9 5 5 - 6 . 9 5 8 - 6 1 ; obj e c t i v a t i o n o f . 1 1 428; self an unconscious prefiguration of, 11 391; subordinate/superior. 1 1 67; 1 6 2 1 9 . 444: a n d s h a d o w . 1 4 203, 3 1 3 : 1 6 4 5 2 : conflict o f , 1 1 5 2 2 ; as o p posites. 1 6 3 9 9 : s h a d o w w o r l d o f . 18 40; in sleep. 3 523: somatic a n d psvchic bases o f . 9ii 3 - 5 ; s o m n a m b u l i s t . 1 44, 58, 59, 1 2 5 (see also Ivenes); a n d soul. 7 303; 8 5 8 6 - 7 : a n d s p a c e a n d t i m e , 1 4 4 1 0 - 1 1; 16 502: s u f f e r i n g a n d , 1 1 233; -synthesis. 3 1 5 1 : a n d u n c o n s c i o u s , 9i 496: 1 4 1 8 1 , 3 1 4 , 523. 7 7 8 : 1 6 5 0 2 - 4 ; 1 7 103. 248; 1 8 366: d e p e n d e n c e on, 9 i i 1 1: dialectical discussion, 18 1504; i n t e g r a t i o n , 5 4 5 9 ; 8 1 8 1 - 8 ; 9ii 4 3 - 4 ; in s c h i z o p h r e n i a , 3 528: subject, 6 642-3: a n d w i d e r personality, 8 5 5 7 ; 9 i i 297: a n d will, 1 4 522; see also alter e g o egocentric: feeling, 6 639: n a t u r e o f consciousness, 1 4 660 egocentricitv, 6 306, 6 2 5 : 1 3 372//; 14 364: i n v o l u n t a r y , 3 430; and meditation, 18 1813; o f u n c o n s c i o u s , in e x t r a vert, 6 569, 5 7 1 , 5 7 6 ; 2

;

reaction(s),

2 97,

397.

400,405.415.417,456-7,460-2, 473: TITLE: "Egocentric Attitude," 2 427-33in e p i l e p s v . 2 539, 5 4 4 , 546; o f imbeciles a n d idiots, 2 509, 5*9-3 ^ 5 3 3 ego-consciousness, 2 609, 662; 7 (pi 24), 2 4 7 : 8 366, 369, 387, 423, 6 1 1 , 6 1 4 ; 9i 247; 9 i i 252; 1 0 304, 3 1 8 , 4 9 1 : 1 1 276, 3 9 1 , 4 4 6 , 776, 809, 955: 12 242//, 287; 1 4 145, 5 0 1 , 5 1 3 , 5 1 7 , 7 7 8 : 1 6 205, 218, 394^ 18 1 4 1 9 : a n d a r c h e t y p e s , 9i 5 1 7 ; child a n d . 8 668: 1 7 83, 9 3 - 4 , 107; collapse o f . 1 6 4 7 6 ; a n d c o m p l e x e s , 8 207; d e l u d e d , 1 1 932; as d e m i u r g e , 18 1 4 1 9 ; in d e m o n i s m . 18 1 4 7 3 ; e f f e c t s o f w h o l e n e s s on, 8 430; e m a n c i p a t i o n o f , 9i 420; E u r o p e a n , 9i 5 2 1 ; expression o f soul, 8 665; hybris o f , 1 4 7 7 8 ; identification with self, 9i 254: o v e r - v a l u a t i o n o f , 16 502; possessed by s h a d o w a n d a n i m a , 9i 222; primitive, 9i 6g; 1 0 280; a n d purusha or atman, 1 1 7 1 3 ; s e c o n d . 8 387; a n d self, 1 4 129/;; s h a d o w a n d , 5 678; 9ii 53; s u p r e m a c y o f , 9i 236; a n d unconscious: awakening f r o m , 8 668; 9i 188; deJiverance f r o m , 5 539, 548; differentiation, 9 i i 4 5 ; 1 6 5 0 1 , 503; a n d w i d e r consciousness, 8 6 1 5 , 637-8 e g o i s m , 6 356, 5 7 2 ; 1 1 5 2 4 - 7 ; childish, 4 5 3 1 ; a n d mass p s y c h o l o g y , 5 104; o f parents, 1 7 222;

242

e g o c e n t r i c

—

p r i m i t i v e , 1 0 285 egoistic instincts, 4 654 ego-personality, 9ii 43, 185; I O 4 9 1 ; 1 1 140; 12 242n, 563; 1 3 307; 1 4 4 - 5 0 1 , 778; 16 4 7 2 , 474; 1 8 459; a n d anima/animus, 9ii 34; depotentiation of, 3 579-80; a n d s h a d o w , 9ii 14; 12 242/;; t r a n s f o r m a t i o n o f , 8 430 egotism, I 4 5 1 ; 7 2 6 7 ; in c h i l d r e n , 1 7 136; direct a n d i n d i r e c t , 1 8 1398; o f introvert, 6 6 4 6 Egypt/Egyptians, 5 316n\ 6 3 9 6 - 7 ; 8 4 1 1 ; 9i 605n\ 9 i i 3288cn\ 12 175; 14 6n, 22, 25/?, 34n, 46&N, 287; 1 5 4 1 ; 1 6 223; 18 245; a n d a l c h e m y , 1 2 173; a n g e l o l o g y o f , 1 3 107; ankhlankhi, 5 4 1 0 ; 1 4 3 5 2 ; barbers in, 1 1 348&M; Book of the Dead, see sep. entry below; burial l a d d e r in, 12 66; cat s c u l p t u r e , 18 3 2 5 ; a n d Christian ideas, 1 1 178; 18 1569n; c o n c e p t o f soul(s) in, 7 295; 8 845; 1 0 84; C o p t i c ideas o f fertility, 5 4 7 9 ; crux ansata, see crux ansata; decline o f civilization, 1 4 743; d r e a m - i n t e r p r e t e r s o f , 5 4; Essene sect in, see Essene sect; fantasy o f r e j u v e n a t e d mother, 5 496; fish-cult in, 9 i i 1 8 6 - 7 ; a n d Gnostic h y m n , 9i 37; g o d s o f , 1 1 600, 624, 6 3 1 ; god's i n c a r n a t i o n in P h a r a o h , 1 1 6 2 4 - 5 , 6 3 1 , 748; Hellenism, 1 3 360; a n d H o r u s , see H o r u s ; h y m n ( s ) , 5 3 5 1 , 408, 4 5 1 - 2 ; incest in, 1 6 4 18, 438; i n f a n t in t o m b , a n d s u n - b a r g e , 9 i 239; initiation in, 9i 25;

243

e g y p t

a n d Israel, c o m m o n symbols, 9ii 189; J e w s in, 9ii 130; kingship in, 1 1 197; 1 4 3 5 0 - 2 ; Mary's/Christ's flight into, 9i 4 6 1 ; 9ii 163; medical lore o f , 1 1 287; 18 230; Mithraism a n d , 1 0 189; m u m m i e s , 1 3 170; mysteries, 1 1 8 4 1 ; I a m b l i c h u s on, 9i 5 7 3 ; 12 456(5);; (see also Isis.v.r.); myth o f A p i s bull, 5 579;;; m y t h o l o g y , 10 6 4 5 ; 1 3 1 7 8 ; n e g a t i v e confession in, 6 962; 10 158; "Osirification" in, 1 1 448; polytheism in, 5 1 4 7 - 9 ; Ptah s h a p i n g w o r l d - e g g , 5 pi. XLI6; pyramid(s) in, 9i 526, 543; 1 0 158; P y r a m i d inscriptions, 12 84; texts, 5 3 9 1 , 526/1; 9 i i 1 8 7 ; 1 3 3608c/;; quaternity, 1 3 360; rebirth ritual, 9i 93; r e p r e s e n t a t i o n o f G o d , 9i 5 7 3 ; royal ancestors in, 1 1 209n\ a n d sea, 1 4 246, 257; significance o f water in, 1 3 97; slaying o f first-born in, 9 i i 106/;; a n d snake-bite, t r e a t m e n t for, 8 307, 3 1 3 ; 18 2 3 0 - 1 ; statue, Miller's fantasy o f , 5 52, 26i,(p448); symbolism, 18 4 0 1 ; symbol of sun-disc, 5 146, 159^, pi- V I I ; tale o f Bata, 1 3 4 0 1 , 458/;; temples, 18 3 6 1 ; text on b e c o m i n g a g o d , 5 133; theology, 1 1 222, 748; t r i a d s o f g o d s i n . i l 177-8; vessel with tree o f life, 5 pi. XXXI; y o u n g man b o r n in, 1 3 4 2 4 - 5

EGYPTIAN E g y p t /: Ekasringa. 12 534 Ekoi, 8 125 elan vital, 6 8 7 1 ; 8 6 7 8 ; see also B e r g s o n s.i1. elasticity, o f u n c o n s c i o u s t i m e , 16 468// elation, 1 204, 2 1 2 : o f b o d y a n d spirit, 1 1 866; in c h r o n i c m a n i a , 1 1 8 9 ; c o n t i n u o u s state o f , 1 2 13 E l b o I n t e r f e c t o r , 1 4 3 1 6 ; 1 6 484/; E l - c h a i , 1 4 634/; elders, s u r r o u n d i n g Christ, 1 1 229 E l e a t i c p r i n c i p l e o f " b e i n g , " see Being/being E l e a z a r , see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S s .i'. E l e c t r a - c o m p l e x , see O e d i p u s c o m p l e x s.v. e l e c t r i c a l r e s i s t a n c e , 2 10 1 5 , 1 1 8 0 - 5 e l e c t r i c i t y , 4 6 1 2 ; 7 1/409; 8 90; 1 0 7 e l e c t r o c a r d i o g r a m e x p e r i m e n t s , 18 5 7 „ e l e c t r o m a g n e t i s m , 4 282 e l e c t r o n ( s ) , 8 6 5 0 : 9 i i 292/i; 1 1 2 7 9 ; 1 8 69/; electron-microscope, 8 357 El'Elyon, 1 1 328: 18 1529 e l e m e n t ( s ) , 1 3 186, 1 9 3 ; 1 4 3 5 3 ; ascent o f , 13 187; c h e m i c a l , 1 3 1 9 5 : as r o o t s o f self\ 13 2 ^ 2 ; as c i r c l e s , 1 4 4 5 0 : "cosmic." 7 250: decomposition of, and egoconsciousness, 16 476; five, 1 4 450; f o u r , 6 960; 1 1 2 4 6 ; in alc h e m s e e sep. entry below;

1 77"- A? 5 - 1 74- 2 ° 2 ' The Royal Art of Astrology, 9ii 147//. 163/1; Weltenmantel und Himmelszelt, 9i 553//; 1 1 123/1; 1 3 404/1; 1 4 14////, 154/1/1, 185/1

244

hate a n d love o f , 9ii 35; h e a d - , 1 3 381/1; masculine, 13 97; f e m i n i n e , 1 6 4 1 1; o g d o a d of, 13 359; o m e g a , see o m e g a s.v.;

and

EGYPTIAN

ELGONYI

psychic, 7 258/473; quaternitv o f , see quaternitv s.v. alchemical; round,.see r o u n d s . ; 1 . ; of stone, 1 3 414?;; " s u p e r m o n i c , " (Paracelsan), 13 222; t r a n s m u t a t i o n o f , 8 90. 962: transubstantiation of , Eucharistic, 1 3 196; unity o f , 1 6 403; a n d ordo compositionis, 1 4 655;;; partial. 1 6 451; see also air; e a r t h ; fire; water elements, f o u r , in a l c h e m y , 9i 578, 588; 9ii 393, 395, 420, pi. I; 1 1 62?;; 12 109, 165, 167/;, 2 14, 333, 3 6 6 - 7 2 , 4 9 1 , Jigs. 46, 4 7 , 64, 66, M 7 ' >78: 1 3 87, 122, 82,93, 1 148, 168, 1 7 1 & H , 176, 204, 268, 274; 1 4 1, 7, 43, 68, 143. 2 6 1 . 290, 294, 34 1, 354, 450, 553- 6 5 5 ; 16 402, 404, 529; as A c h u r a y i m , 9i 579; and Adam/Anthropos/first m a n , 1 1 94; 12 4 5 6 , 4 5 7 , figs. 82, 1 1 7 ; 1 4 5 5 2 , 5 7 0 ; as c o m p o n e n t s o f o p u s , 9i 564: I3402; creation o f , 1 1 97; as cross/intercrossing, 14 607, 719n\ 1 6 523; dissolution a n d synthesis o f . 14 657: dissolution/division into, 13 898cn, 109; as f u n c t i o n s of consciousness, 1 4 265, 276; hostility between, 1 4 1 0 4 , 5 5 2 ; at initiations, 9ii 400; in lapis/stone, 9 i i 256, 375. 3 7 6 & « ; 12 220, 449, 4 5 7 : 1 3 125, 207/1, 336, 385; 1 4 7 1 9 ; 16 52g; mystery o f , 1 4 4 1 ; O n e divides into, 12 529; in prima materia, 12 433'K 14 --2;

as q u a t e r n a r y svstem. 13 207; as radices/fronts," 1 3 89, 242; separation o f , 12 334, 367, 530; 1 4 365/v: separation o f spirit f r o m , 1 3 165; synthesis o f , 14 5, 389/;; in totality, 12 173; transformation/transmutation o f , 8 90, 962; 10 629; t w o active a n d two passive, 16 410; t w o h i g h e r a n d t w o lower, 1 4 -11: u n i o n of , 1 3 3 5 7 " . 446; unity o f , 12 3 1 ; in W o r l d - E g g , 1 3 109, 188; see also water v.r. air/earth/fire elementum primordiale, see prima materia e l e p h a n t , see A N I M A L S .s.i'. E l e p h a n t i n e , inhabitants o f , 9ii 186 Eleusinian mysteries, 5 526, pi. I\7>; 7 384; 9ii 339; 1 1 828/;, 8 4 1 ; 1 2 105; 1 8 5 4 8 , 6 1 5 ; g o d - e a t i n g in, 5 526; 8 333; immortality t h r o u g h , 9i 205, 208, 24 1; invocation f o r rain, 1 4 727?;; priests o f , 9ii 339/;; psychic effects o f , 1 4 3 12; serpent of D e m e t e r in, 5 530, 584; symbolism in, 5 5 2 6 - 3 3 Eleusis, 18 264 elevation, in Mass. 1 1 325, 326 eleven, w N U M B E R S v.r. elf/elves, 8 202; 9i 268 E l g o n , M o u n t , 7 293N; 8 4 1 1 ; 9i 288: 10 1 1 8 . 126; 1 1 30; 1 8 5 5 1 Elgonyi tribe, 7 276; 8 129n; 10 128! 143, 144; 18 1288; adhistalathista ( G o d , sun), 8 329, 4 1 1 ; andrai/ii^u, 8 4 1 1 ; Ayik/nocturnal g o d / " m a k e r of f e a r , " 8 129/;; 9i 35, 288; 1 1 200; d r e a m s a m o n g , 18 436, 674;

245

el-habib —

E l g o n y i (cont.): and "ghost-trap'V-house, 8 575/2; 9i 4 8 1 ; 10 128; 1 1 30; a n d religion, 9i 288; 1 0 1 4 4 - 6 ; selelteni (ghost), 1 1 30; 1 8 7 5 9 ; a n d sun w o r s h i p , 1 8 5 5 1 E l - H a b i b , B o o k o f , see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S .S.*'.

E l i a d e , M., 18 5 7 8 , 1250; Shamanism: Archaic Techniques oj Ecstasy (Le Chamanisme), 9i 1 15/;; 1 1 346/!, 410//, 447/2; 1 3 91;;, 132/2, 402/2, 404/!, 407/;, 460/2, 462&.-H; 1 4 2n, 34/2; 18 578n Elias, see Elijah Eliezer ben H y r c a n u s , p s e u d . , Pirke de Rabbi Eliezer, 5 5 0 9 ; 12 5 4 1 ; 1 3 420, 458/*; 1 4 5 5 2 , 555/2, 5 5 6 , 5 7 1 ; 18 1 5 2 2 : tr. a n d e d . G . F r i e d l a n d e r , 5 50922: 12 541/2: 1 3 420/i, 458/2; 1 4 5 5 2 n , 57 in Elihu the B u z i t e , 1 1 5 6 6 Elijah/Elias, 5 2 8 5 - 7 ; 9i 247, 253; 9 i i 167, 187/1; 1 0 622801, 733; 1 1 251/2; 12 469, Jig. 207; 13 171//, 206: in a l c h e m y , 1 8 1528&N; as a n g e l , 18 1 5 2 2 - 3 , 1 5 2 6 ; A p o c a l y p s e o f , 1 3 93, 133; ascension o f , 5 158/2, 285; 6 395;

10

622;

11

686;

12

empiricism

as a r c a n e substance, 8 388; as homo philosophicus, the " O n e , " 12 476; h u m a n , 13 125; as lapis philosophorum, 9 i i 194; 12 24522; 1 3 203; of life/-i'i/ae, 9ii 2 8 1 ; 10 7 2 7 , 7 4 1 ; 1 1 1 6 1 ; 1 2 125,245/2,335, 4 7 6 , 498; 1 3 76n, 103Sen, 1 9 1 ; 14 14, 1 5 , 4 4 3 ; 1 6 5 1 6 , 5 3 1 ; n a t u r a l , 1 3 170; as p a n a c e a , 10 7 2 7 ; 1 2 3 3 5 ; s y n o n y m s f o r , 1 6 408; white, 1 2 f i g . 1 4 2 T E l i z a b e t h , St., 1 4 42 1 elk, see A N I M A L S S.V. Elkesaites, 1 4 653/2 E l - K h i d r , see K h i d r E l l e n b e r g e r , H . F.: The Discovery of the Unconscious, 18 (pp^j^n, 427/2) ellipsis, 3 50n Ellis, H . H a v e l o c k , 2 1 3 4 9 1 ; 1 0 1 7 7 ; 1 6 66; 18 904 Ellmann, R., 1 5 i g 6 n , (p 133) E l o g a b a l , 9 i i 145/2 Elohim, 12 512; a n d E d e m , in Justin's gnosis, 9i 552,560,571; Ruach-, 11 6 1 1 , 619; 14 355, 3 9 1 ; 18 1 3 6 1 , 1 5 4 9 ; Yahweh and, 1 1 576 " E l u c i d a r i u s artis t r a n s m u t a t o r i a e , "

469,

fig. 207; 1 3 206; 18 1528; a n d Elisha, 18 1 5 2 1 , 1 5 2 3 ; f e d by ravens, 9i 428(2; as " h a i r y " m a n , 18 1 5 2 1 ; as mythical/archetypal figure, I81518-31; t w o souls o f , 18 1 5 2 1 : in Ulysses, 1 5 190; w a l k i n g on the w a t e r , 18 1 5 2 1 ; see also K h i d r ,s.i'. E l i m e l e k h o f L i z h e n s k : " E l i j a h , " 18 1526/2 elixir: alchemists a n d , 1 2 224, 5 3 1 , 5 3 7 ' 5 3 8 ; 1 3 203, 2 1 2 ; 1 4 50; 1 6 408;

246

see

ALCHEMICAL

COLLECTIONS;

Theatr. chem. s.v. C h r i s t o p h e r e l u c i d a t i o n , 1 6 122, 136, 1 3 9 - 4 1 ; effects o f , 1 6 148, 1 5 3 elves, see elf/elves Elvsian Fields, 9 i i 5 6 e m b a l m i n g , 1 3 {ppbi, 64) e m b a r r a s s m e n t : a n d attention, 1 314; a n d inhibited association, 1 312 E m b l a , 13458/2 e m b l e m s , national a i r c r a f t , 10 790 e m b r a c i n g , 5 682 e m b r y o , 13 76 E m e m q u t , 9i 4 1 5 E m e r s o n , R. W., 10 928;

el-habib

empiricism

The Conduct oj Life, 5 102;;; Essays, 1 1 928c>r, 12 445^ E m m a u s : disciples at, 9ii 1 7 4 ; Jesus as magical travelling companion, 12 155 E m m e l , S a m u e l , 1 4 3/1 Emmerich, A n n a Catherina/Katharina, 1 3 5 2 ; 5 4 3 5 - 8 ; 18 700; stigmatization, 5 438; T . a . V. Wegener, Leben der Dienerin Gottes Anna Catherina Emmerich, 5 435M, 438?! E m m e r i c h , C o u n t o f Poitiers, 13 217 E m m i n g h a u s , H.: Allgemeine Psychopathologic, 1 i o g n emotion(s)/emotional, 8 6 6 7 , 846; 179. 3 8 7 - 4 9 7 ; 13 1 7 : I 4 4 0 5 : 1 5 128; 1 7 2 2 i ; 1 8 4 2 , 4 4 - 6 ; affects a n d , see affects s.v.; in association, 2 [p210); a n d attitudes, 8 634; classified, 2 984; infantile, a n d neurosis, 4 312; c h a n g e s in, in f e e b l e m i n d e d ness, 1 3 5 7 ; collective, 8 5 5 5 ; contagious, 18 3 1 8 , 322 (see also c o n t a g i o n , mental); in d e m e n t i a p r a e c o x , 2 1066, 1071; disturbances o f , in d e m e n t i a p r a e c o x , 3 145, 330, 5 1 0 ; a n d hysterical d e l i r i u m , 1 1 1; d o m i n a t i o n o v e r intellect, 1 219; a n d f e e l i n g , d i f f e r e n t i a t e d , 18 4 6 - 5 1 , 57, 502; fluctuations o f , 6 329; in g a l v a n o m e t e r e x p e r i m e n t s , 2 1049, 1054; i m p o v e r i s h m e n t , 3 74, 76, 103; i n a d e q u a t e , in neurosis, 3 547; influence o n actions, 1 220; insight a n d , 4 3 1 2 ; intensity o f , 1 3 3 4 1 ; mass, 9i 9 7 ; needs, evasion o f , 1 1 72;

9i

not an activity, 9ii 15; Ossianic, 18 700; o v e r w h e l m i n g , 18 3 1 6 ; a n d paralysis, 1 307; a n d p s y c h o g e n i c disturbances, 1 349; r a p p o r t , lack of", 4 272; r e p r e s s e d , 1 97; 1 6 1 3 0 - 1 ; a n d shadow , 9 i i 1 5 - 1 6 ; signs o f , infective, 10 965; stupidity, 2 207, 4 5 5 , 504, 1313^; s u p p r e s s e d , 17 1 7 7 ; a n d symbols, 18 570; u n u s u a l , 10 598; v a l u e o f , 13 3 4 1 ; violent, 9i 2 14; a f t e r - e f f e c t o f , 1 354; see also affect(s); feeling(s) emotionality, 13 7, 3 1 6 ; 1 4 4 0 4 - 5 ; f e m a l e , 9 i i 100 emotionally c h a r g e d c o m p l e x , see c o m p l e x ( e s ) s.v. e m p a t h e t i c t y p e , see type(s) s.v. e m p a t h y , 4 640, 6 6 1 ; 6 4 8 5 - 9 5 , 707 (Def.), 8 7 1 - 3 ; 8 5, 6 1 ; 12 23; 1 3 199; abstraction, a n d , 6 493, 496; as extraversion, 6 486, 493; into individual object, 6 70, 485-6, 489-92. 497. 500-1. 5 1 1 - 1 5 , 5 3 1 - 2 ; 1 7 242; introvert's lack o f , 6 5 5 1 - 2 ; and transference, 4 427, 6 o i « , 663 E m p e d o c l e s , 6 960; 8 55; 9ii 35; 1 1 62N, 93, 104H, 246^; 12 i o g » , 433, 436?/; 13 242; 15 1 1 E m p e r o r / E m p r e s s , 14 2; 16 520; clothes o f , fable, 1 7 286; R o m a n , 14 349 empiricism/empirical, 3 420, 4 2 3 ; 6 5 1 6 , 5 1 8 - 2 2 ; 8 750; 9i 149; 18 11 16; J.'s, 18 1507, 1 5 1 0 ; m a n , 1 4 6 0 1 , 6 4 7 , 765; nominalist, 13 378; a n d p h i l o s o p h y , 18 1 7 3 0 - 3 ;

247

E\fPIRICIST -

E~LIGHTE~~fE~T

empiricism «((Il/t.): ps\chology. I/'/' ps\cholog\ I. i '. : scientific. 11 2: and sensationalism. 6525.526: type. ,lee James. \\'. empil·icist. 14 173&11: and theologian. 11 ,t;j I. -t5-t. -t5t'}-60. -4 62 empIO\Illent. frequent changes of. 1 206. 2 10. 212. 323 emptiness: centre of. 13 56: Chinese concept of. 13 5 6 . 57: as feminine secret. 9i 183 Empusa. 5 577: 9i 157 enantiodromia. 5 58 I: 6 3 I I. -l55. 708-9 (DeL). 807: 7 1 I 1-13: 8 -t 2 5: 9i 397· ,f! i· -t33 '1 . -l88. 61 3. 615. 6:q: 9ii (pix). " . Lt9. 150. 160. I6g. 23 I. 355. -4 10 : II -l-4+ 526.627.69-4.717. 733: 12 108. 115: 13 29-4: 144,0: 16 2 I 2. -t93: 18 (P7 II). 159,-8: of Clnistian aeon. 11 725: in dream-sequences. 12 1 I I: Heraclitus on. 6 150. 708: 7 I I I: 10 16+ of life into death. 5 681: in snnbolic process. 9i 82: lilT (1'III'b/'{l\ uri 1,/(011. II 828: of Yin and Yang. 11 375: ,I{,/' also opposi tes encasement. 4 I Enchained One. 11 :,)So enchanter's nightshade. 14 691'> encircling motif. 5 :'01 enclosure. 11 15,: 13 ~'\~: I/'!' ([!.IO square: tl'll/OW,1 Encratites. Gnostic sect. 6 25. -426 £ilf,Yc/op{'dia Hebl'aica. 18 (P75111) Ellcyclopedia oi 151(111/. 18 1527 Ellcydopfdia judaim. 14 3811. 59211: 18 1526 end(s): and causes. 9ii 253: and goal. in anahsis. 12 3: of \I'ork. \lercllrius as. 13283: of the world. ,1('1' world S.i'. endocrine/endocrinology. 10 1°47:

3,

disorders. and neurosis. 11 l-t. ,8-l: II'I' (lfw glands endogalll\!exogalll\'. 5 -lI5": 14 664 11 : 16 -t3 ~)-8. 4-4 2-3: in our culture. 18 1162: and incest-taboo. 5 21 7. 519: social danger of. 5 652: unconscious tendency to. 18 1162 endops\che. 18 20. go endops\'chic perceptions. 5 18511 End\ll1ion. 14 IS, enemy. judgment of. 8 516 energetics. 7 107-8. 3 I I: 8 I I. 126: ofadap~tion. 18 1090 energic conception of ps\'chic phenomena. 3 -lI8: 4 254. 566: 8 3.6.28. -44111: 108: 18 i5I: TITLES: "Application of the Energic Standpoint." 8 26-59: "General Remarks on the Energic Point of "iew in PS\'cholog\'." 8 1-25 energic tension, lee energ\' energism. 8411.52-9 energ\. 1303: 5 128. 176. Ig8. 226: 6 51: 7 !O8. Ill. 113. 115. 151. 159. 2 Q.216.-l28-9.44 2 : 8 q. 54. 3 63. HI. 5 28 : 9i 6,11: 9ii 394-:'): 10 253: 11 82: 12 57. 28 7: 13 4:~: 17 286. 305· 343: TITLE: "On Psychic Energ\'." 8 1-13°: dccuI11ulation of. 6 28. -l12: alchemists' concept of. 9i 68: and archenpes. 5 129-3 0 . 34-t: 7 118: 8425'1: 9i 129: 10635: lost from consciousness to unconscious. 7 252. 3-t5: 11 898 : 163,2-3 (see also abai5,1(,llIfllt rill /lii'fall mental: "Ioss of soul"): conser\,ation of. 4 246. 253--t, 260. 281. 567: 7 106-8: 8 34--l7. 9 6 3: 10 175: daemonic. 6 316: desire as. 4 56,:

,I.

EMPIRICIST d i s c h a r g e o f , 6 463; disposable, 6 183;

ENLIGHTENMENT

74-7,

258/473, 349; 12 118; contents a n d , 6 1 80; 9i 248; 1 1 793; a n d

93~° : e m o t i o n a l , o f n u m i n o u s phen o m e n a , 18 583; a n d ESP, 8 840: and force, differentiated. 8 2 6 - 7 , 52; a n d G o d , 5 i 2 g ; 8 678: g r a d i e n t , 6 130; 7 7 6 - 8 . 9 3 - 6 : 8 3, 80; libido as psychic, see libido s.v. energic t h e o r y ; life as, 8 80, 798: life-, 8 3 1 - 2 ; 1 3 3 7 ; and opposites: tension of/

neurosis. 7 192, 206, 291, 3 4 5 : untamed, 6 159-60: value(s): o f conscious contents, 6 180: d e p o t e n t i a t i o n o f , 6 199; of relations to object, 6 191; water a n d , 1 6 15 enfant terrible, 17 6 3 Engels, F., 1 1 222 engineers, a n d p h i l o s o p h y , 18 1406 E n g l a n d , C a n o n H., 18 640, 654 E n g l a n d / E n g l i s h , 18 23, 24, 84, 100, 287, 369, 4 1 6 ; archbishops, 1 1 749: as " b e a s t - m a n , " 10 908;

polarity, 4 7 7 9 ; 6 337; 7 34, 78, I 15, 1 2 1 ; 1 1 2 9 1 ; 1 3 147, 154; 1 4 6 0 3 , 7 0 7 ; 1 8 1 6 4 0 : union of, 5 671; paralysis o f , 5 4 5 9 : primitive concept of, and m a n a , 8 1 2 4 - 3 0 , 2 7 8 n : 10 1 3 9 ; p r i m o r d i a l , 6 5 7 1 ; 8 278; 1 1 279; a n d p s y c h e , relation, 18 9 1 5 ; psychic, 4 275, 278; 5 17, 296, 683; 8 56; 1 1 460; 1 6 438; 18 1 1 1 0 ; a n d c o m p l e x e s , 3 103. 1 3 7 - 8 ; 8 19; "reality" o f , 6 45, 5 1 ; release o f , 6 3 5 1 , 3 7 1 - 2 , 3 9 1 . 435; Schiller on, 6 165; sexual c o m p o n e n t s and/sexual, 4 246, 250; 7 7 1 ; specific, o f functions, 18 27: a n d substance, 8 4 1 , 5 1 - 2 ; svmbol as t r a n s f o r m e r o f . 8 92;

Church o f , see C h u r c h of England: gentleman, 1 0 9 7 4 , 9 7 6 ; G e r m a n attitude to, 10 478: national character o f , 10 9 2 1 ; national idea, 10 974: " r e s c u e circles," 13 76/1; t h e o s o p h y in, 18 1287; see also United Kingdom English language. "boy's-love" plant, 5 2 1 2 E n g o n a s i , 1 4 493X engourdissement, hvsterical, 6 1 gg engrams, 7 1 5 9 ; or imprints, 6 281, 405; as God-image, 6 4 12; see also S e m o n " E n i g m a o f B o l o g n a , " see Aelia Laelia Crispis Inscription E n k e k a l y m m e n o s (veiled man) fallacy, 6 48; 9ii 37 E n k i d u , see G i l g a m e s h Epic enlightenmentyEnlightment, 6 313:

I I 810;

7

16 460;

"

8 598; 9i 267; 12 4 0 9 , / ^ .

symbols o f , 5 1 8 0 , 3 8 8 , 6 5 8 ; tension, 6 3 5 1 ; 7 382; 8 1 5 2 - 3 : 1 1 479; 17 1 9 9 , 2 0 0 , 2 0 7 ; 1 8 511;

transformation

of,

5

669;

8

79-80;

unconscious,

1368;

7

159-60,

195,

249

136;

13

1 12, 2 3 1 , 2 4 8 , 361/F; A g e o f , 6 1 17, 3 14, 5 1 6 , 966; 7 1 5 0 ; 8 5 1 6 , 8 0 5 ; 9ii 7 8 , 2 3 5 ; 10 2 2 , 4 7 1 ; 11 4 8 / ; , 4 7 1 ; 12 1 9 , 562; 14 147, 509; 1 7 302; 18 o f civilization, 8 5 7 2 ;

ENLISTMENT

EPIMETHEUS

e n l i g h t e n m e n t (cont.): E a s t e r n , 1 1 8 8 0 - 1 : 1 3 81 (see also k o a n : satori; Z e n B u d dhism); effect of, on children, 17 7 5 - 7 ; i n t e l l e c t u a l , 1 2 68; s e x u a l , 4 22, 5 0 3 , 5 1 7 , 5 1 8 , 5 ig: t r e e as s y m b o l o f , 5 p i . LV; 1 3 413 enlistment, study of, 2 1 3 1 2 - 1 5 e n m i t y , m a l e / f e m a l e , 1 4 104 E n n e m o s e r , J . , 4 7 4 8 : 1 8 797Sen E n n o i a Qzvvoia), 9 i i 2 9 8 , 307//; 1 4 160-1; in B a r b e l o - G n o s i s , 1 1 152/2; 1 4 589/2; see also c o n s c i o u s n e s s ennui, 8 693 E n o c h ( p a t r i a r c h ) , 1 0 7 3 3 ; 1 1 251/2;

F a u s t ' s , see G o e t h e : Faust s.v. Characters/themes; in L e i b n i z , 8 9 3 7 ; of self, 1 1 960; 1 2 248 enthusiasm: dangers of, 8 595: 11 960; in E S P e x p e r i m e n t s , 8 8 3 8 ; a n d psychotherapist, 3 539; 4 634; sources o f , 8 668; 9 i 3 9 3 entia, see ens enticement(s), divine, 8 930 E n t k r i s t , see A n t i c h r i s t evTotrav, 1 1 440; 12 404, 4 2 7 entoptic phenomena, 1 9 9 - 1 0 0 e n t r o p y , 8 3, 4 8 , 3 7 5 ; psychological, 8 50 entwining: a n d d e v o u r i n g , 5 365, 425; etymology of, 5 366;

1 2 457> 4 5 8 ' 5 4 3 ; I 3 2 5 7 " > 3 ^ 6 : 1 4 611, 5 7 1 ; / ; a n d Elijah, 18 1526; a n d Ilyas, 18 1 5 2 7 ; vision o f , 9 i 7 1 5 ; 1 1 6 7 1 - 8 1 ,

motif of, 5 362, 367, 542; a n d m o t i f o f clashing rocks, 5 3678cn Enuma Elish, 9 i i 1 8 9 ; enuresis/bedwetting, 4 580, 592,

698;

12

72/2, 74/2, 2 9 8 ;

13

168,

215/2 Enoch, Book of, see BIBLE: Apocrypha/etc.,s.i'. E n o c h d i a n u s , see P a r a c e l s u s s.v. AR-

731,

737/2

environment, 1 6 194; 1 7 312; a d a p t a t i o n to, 1 7 2 0 3 , 2 9 4 ; children and, 17 81; and creation o f God-image,

CANA

5

128;

EnoS, 1 2 4 5 8 ; 1 3 1 7 3 n ensJentia, 1 5 1 3 ; absolutum, 1 1 4 5 4 ; astrorum, 1 5 1 3 ; ideale, 1 5 1 3 ; naturale, 1 5 1 3 ; primum, 1 2 436/2; realissimum, 1 1 5 5 8 ; spirituale, 1 5 13; o f diseases, 1 3 148/2; veneni, 1 5 1 3 En S o p h , 14 592&/!, 594, 600 e n t a n g l e m e n t ( s ) : in t h e e g o , 1 3 3 9 7 ; emotional and intellectual, 13

culture and, 4 665; a n d extraversion, 10 658; falsified perception of, 1 4 1 9 ; f a m i l y , 1 7 260; hostility t o , 3 4 2 8 ; i m p o r t a n c e of r a p p o r t with, 5 300; i n f l u e n c e o f , 7 202/443; 9 i i 4 0 ; misapprehension o f , 3 428; a n d neurosis, 5 199; organism a n d , 8 323; a n d origin o f psychic contents, 1 1 223; p a t i e n t ' s i n f l u e n c e o n , 7 240/

43 entelechy(-ies), 9 i 278, 282; of Aristotle, 13 41;

460; projections and, 9 i i 17; psyche and, 8 324;

250

e n l i s t m e n t

—

epimetheus

a n d p s y c h o l o g y , 4 209; suggestive p o w e r o f , 5 223; see also c h i l d ( r e n ) s.v. e n v y / e n v i o u s , 1 1 980; in alchemyY>m>«//, 1 1 980/c a m o n g M e g a r i a n s , see M e g a r a ; patient's, o f analyst, 4 138; in T i b e t a n " W o r l d W h e e l , " 9i 644 Ephedra vulgaris, 5 636/! E p h e s i a n s , St. P a u l ' s E p i s t l e to, see BIBLE: N . T . S.V. E p h e s u s / E p h e s i a n ( s ) , 9 i 242/*; Council of, 1 1 194; 14 744"; Diana, goddess of, 5 pi. X X I V 6; 1 1 1 9 4 , 4 6 9 ; l e t t e r t o c h u r c h o f , in Revelation, 1 1 700; l e t t e r t o , b y I g n a t i u s , see I g natius o f A n t i o c h E p h r a e m S y r u s , S t . / E p h r e m t h e Syr i a n , St., 9 i i 2 1 6 ; 1 4 2 9 , 123?;,

a t t a c k s , a n d n e u r o p a t h y , 1 29; brain function and, 3 3 2 6 , 4 9 7 ; children, 17 137-8; psychot h e r a p y a n d , 17 138; c o n s t e l l a t i o n s in, 2 5 3 9 , 5 5 5 ; d e p r e s s i o n , 1 31/;; e g o - s y n t h e s i s d i s t u r b e d in, 3 151; f l i g h t o f i d e a s in, 2 1 16; g a l v a n o m e t e r e x p e r i m e n t s in, 2 1232-46; hereditary, 9i 1 5 1 ; a n d h y s t e r i a , 1 2, 4 - 5 , 2 9 - 3 0 (see also h y s t e r o - e p i l e p s y ) ; i n d i r e c t associations, 2 4 5 0 ; petit mat, 1 7 1 3 7 ; p r o d r o m a l s y m p t o m s of, 18 203; and psychopathic inferiority, 1 i _ 2 , 5, 29; reaction-time in, 2 5 4 1 , 5 5 0 - 5 ; r e p r e s s i o n o f c r i m i n a l inas

377; " D e poenitentia," 14 567^; Hymni et sermones, 9 i i 2 1 6 n ; 1 4 •jn, 2 9 n , 3 7 7 & > i ; Opera omnia, 1 4 567/1 epiclesis, 1 1 3 2 1 ; 1 2 4 5 0 E p i c t e t u s : Enchiridion, 9ii 333" E p i c u r u s / E p i c u r e a n i s m , 6 18; 1 1 43; 1 4 4 7 Epidaurus, 9ii 294; 18 257; serpent of, 17 300 epidemic(s), psychic, 5 221; 9i 227, 267, 496; 10 4 7 1 , 490, 5 1 9 , 7 2 1 ; 1 3 54; 18 93, 696, 1 1 6 1 , 1358, 1385, 1389, 1495; d e m o n i s m as, 1 8 1 4 7 4 Epigoni (alchemical authors of 17th century), 12 5 0 2 - 1 5 "Epigramma Mercurio philos o p h i c o d i c a t u m , " see ALCHEMICAL

stinct, 1 8 8 1 5 ; St. P a u l a n d , 8 5 8 2 ; a n d s o m n a m b u l i s m , 1 30; stupor, 1 342; traits o f c h a r a c t e r , 2 4 9 9 - 5 0 0 ; twilight states, see twilight states; visions, a n t e c e d e n t t o a t t a c k , 3 582; 17 137 " E p i l o g u s et r e c a p i t u l a t i o in n o v u m l u m e n S e n d i v o g i i , " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS; Bibl. chem. s.v. Orthelius E p i m e l e i a (Care), 6 304, 308 Epimethean: function, 6 592; mentality, 6 3 1 8 - 2 0 ; principle, 6 3 1 5 ; t h i n k i n g , 6 598; see also a t t i t u d e , e x t r a v e r t e d Epimetheus, 6 456, 563; 1 2 4 5 6 ( 7 ) ,

COLLECTIONS:

Mus

herm.

s.v.

459'

Maier e p i l e p s y ( - t i c / - t o i d ) , 7 38971; TITLE: " A n A n a l y s i s o f t h e A s sociations o f an Epileptic," 2 499-559; 251

126;

A d a m a n d , 12 456(10); " A f t e r t h i n k e r , " 5 209; c o n s c i e n c e o f , see c o n s c i e n c e s.v.; G o e t h e on, 6 293, 302-8, 3 1 0 -

epimetheus

E p i m e t h e u s ( emu. i:

esau

Epistohu

Apo^tidorum.

11

329

1 1 . 3 1 4 - 1 5 : as i n t r o v e r t i n . 6 306: a n d jewel s v m b o l . 6 4 3 7 : N2oi); >942: 1 3 ( p i g i ) : * 9 4 5 : 13 (pjogii): >946: 8 (/> 159/1): > 9 5 l ; ® (po20/1) Eranos Yearbooks, Papers f r o m : 1. Spirit and Sature, 8(^159??); 2. TheMysteiies, 1 1 (p201), 4 1 511; 4. Spiritual Disciplines, 7 (p7'/) E r a s m u s , 3 (£4) Erataoth. 14 575 E r d m a n n , B., 5 15 E r e c h t h e u s , 5 5 9 4 ; 1 4 481/1; 18 2 6 0 e r e c t i o n : in c h i l d r e n . 4 2 2 8 ; see also t o w e r , as s y m b o l o f ergograph, 2 1018. 1181 ErgreijerlErgriffenerlErgriffenheit, 10 3 8 6 - 3 8 8 - 394- 3 9 7

252

J937:

epimethel's

esal'

E r i c e p a e u s , 8 854 Islamic, 10 990; E r i n y e s / F u r i e s , 5 5 7 7 ; 8 206: 12 a n d Phobos. as o p p o s i t e s . 7 78; 409/; salt as, 1 4 333 Eris, 8 6 2 7 E r o t e s , 5 294 Erler, — ( E b e r s w a l d e ) , 1 1 1 7: erotic/eroticism, 1 199, 206: "Hysterisches unci hvsteroa n a l , W anal A.;1.; in analvsis. 4 4 3 9 : epileptisches Irresein," 1 14", 11711 a n d Christianity, 6 392, 401, E r m a n , A . : Handbook of Egyptian 406; Religion, 9i 5 7 3 n ; c o m p l e x . \ir c o m p l e x s.v. sexual; Life in Ancient Egypt, tr. A. \1. B l a c k m a n , 5 133*1, 14711,35111, conflict, 7 11/420, 13 ^423, 19/ 4 5 m ; 8 30711; 1 1 19711, 34811; 426, 27/438; r e s o l u t i o n of, Literature of the Ancient Egypt h r o u g h r e l i g i o u s p o e t r v , 5 90; tians, 5 362n; in d r e a m s , 2 7 1 6 , 8 2 3 - 4 4 ; Die Religion der Aegypter, 5 fig. factor, 17 194: 25; 9i 573'K 9 i i 13011; 1 4 141m f e m i n i n e , 1 7 338; Ermatinger, E.: Philosophic der f o u r stages, 1 6 3 6 1 ; 1 5 (P8411) in hysteria, 2 (pp373-81), Literatuncissenschaft, e r o g e n o u s z o n e s , 4 244 845-57; E r o s / C u p i d , 5 4 3 9 ; 6 389; 1 4 140. i m p r e s s i o n : a n d c h a i n o f asso415,416; ciations, 5 128; t r a n s f o r m e d ancient philosophers on. 4 i n t o r e l i g i o u s exaltations, 5 93; 27611, 6 6 1 ; 1 0 5; 1 4 9 6 - 7 : u n d e r e s t i m a t i o n s o f , 5 62, 83; a r r o w o f , see a r r o w ( s ) .s.v.; in manic m o o d disorders, 1 as d a e m o n (Plato), 5 242; 7 33; 206; 8 55; 9 i i 5 1 ; in neurosis, 7 1 4 - 1 6 / 4 2 2 - 4 , 27; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s .s.v. in P r o m e t h e u s l e g e n d , 6 308; Cupid/archer; r e a c t i o n t i m e in, 2 2 9 5 , 6 1 1 15; a n d telum passionis, see arrow(s) .s.v.; s p h e r e , d i s t u r b a n c e s in, 7 13/ wheel o f phalli a n d , 5 297 423; Eros/eios, as p s y c h o l o g i c a l t e r m . 7 wishes, 7 4 3 5 ; 3 2 - 3 , 4 2 , 55, 78, 7 g , 4 2 7 ; 9i 164, see also sexuality 168, 1 7 6 - 7 ; 9 i i 20, 22, 37, 4 1 ; 1 0 erotomania, 5 6gn 2 5 5 , 2 5 9 , 2 7 5 ; 1 1 6 2 1 ; 1 3 194; 1 4 error(s): F r e u d i a n , 3 109; 224, 226, 664; 1 6 3 6 1 ; in p s y c h o t h e r a p y , 1 1 530; a n i m a a n d , 9 i i 29, 33; 1 3 60: value of, 4 451 16 3 6 1 ; E r s k i n e , J.: Private Life of Helen of c o s m o g o n i c , 10 3 7 5 ; Troy: a n i m a - f i g u r e in, 9i 60, 3 7 2 a n d d e a t h instinct, as o p p o e r u p t i o n , 8 852 sites, 7 33; E r y t h i a , 5 288; 1 4 652 feminine/of w o m a n , 5 458; 9ii E r y t h r a e a n S e a , see R e d Sea 29; 1 0 2 5 5 ; 1 3 60, 389; E r y t h r a e a n S y b i l , 1 3 278 F r e u d ' s use o f t e r m , 7 33, 78. Esaldaios, see d e m i u r g e s.v. Gnostic; 79; 1 0 5; Gnostic(ism) s.v. S a t u r n i n f a n t i l e , 8 146; Esau, 1 1 6 2 9

253

ESCAPISM

EUROPE

escapism, 12 5 e s c h a t o l o g i c a l state, 9 i i 2 6 0 eschatology, 1 1 645, 856; a n d A n t i c h r i s t , 9 i i 68, 1 7 0 ; 1 1 743; in N e w T e s t a m e n t , 9 i i 6 8 E s c h e n m a y e r , K. A . , 18 797&H Eschimayer, 4 748 E s c h l e , F . C . R . : Grundziige der Psychiatrie, J.'s r e v i e w , 1 8 9 0 0 - 2 E s c o b a r , 1 2 24n II E s d r a s / I V E z r a , visions in, 9 i i 178N, 185802; 1 2 57>i, 5 5 1 ; 1 3 168, 1831;, 2 6 8 ; 1 4 39N; see cdso BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a / e t c . s.v. Esenephys, 14 3 1 7

C h a r a c t e r s / t h e m e s s.v. e t e r n i t y , 8 7 3 9 , 8 1 5 ; 9i 2 5 8 ; 1 2 1 3 5 , 3 1 5 - 1 8 ; 1 3 1761;; c i r c l e as s y m b o l o f , 1 4 4 1 ; divine attribute, 1 1 454, 785; feeling of, 13 223; o f hell, 9 i i 1 7 1 ; h i e r o g l y p h o f , u r o b o r o s as, 1 3 322; longing for, 5 635; the Mass a n d , 1 1 307; s i g n i f i e d by f o u r , 1 1 3 3 2 ; a n d stars, 9 i 3 4 3 E . T . H . , see Z u r i c h , F e d e r a l P o l y technic Institute e t h e r , 8 5 3 , 2 7 8 ; 1 2 3 7 1 , 4101?

Eskimo(s): myth, 5 526^; Polar, 18 674; primitive languages of, 6 8 7 8 ; s u n g o d , 5 pi. Ib Esne, 5 358 esoteric/esotericism, 10 886; t e a c h i n g , 9i 10; a r c h e t y p e s in, 9i 6 ESP, see e x t r a - s e n s o r y p e r c e p t i o n E s p a g n e t , J e a n d', see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS s.v. esprit a n d s p i r i t , 1 0 9 3 5 E s q u i r o l , J . E . D . , see B a y l e essence/Essence; e t h e r e a l , 1 3 4 3 3 ; fifth, 1 3 166; G o d ' s , see G o d s.v.; m e r c u r i a l , 13 244; salamandrine, 13 173, 177; t r i u n e , 1 3 384&:ri E s s e n e sect ( T h e r a p e u t a i ) , 5 5 9 4 ; 1 7 262; 18 242 " e s t a b l i s h , " see a s s o c i a t i o n - c h a i n ( s ) s.v. Estsanatlehi, 13 130 etat prelogique (Levv-Bruhl), 14 336/? ' eternal: blessedness, 13 227; ideas, 13 378; m a n , 1 3 403^; 16 502; p r i n c i p l e ( s ) , 1 3 208; water, 13 274 E t e r n a l F e m i n i n e , see G o e t h e : Faust:

ethics/ethical: o f a c t i o n a n d c o n v i c tion, 10 8 7 1 ; and archetypes, 8 342; C h r i s t i a n , 1 2 13; differentiation of, 18 1 4 1 7 ; f e e l i n g s , e f f e c t o f l a c k o f , 1 220; and individual, 10 912; Judaeo-Christian, 10 5 1 7 ; " n e w , " 18 1 4 1 6 , 1420; "old," 18 1 4 1 3 - 1 7 ; p r i m i t i v e a n d c i v i l i z e d , 1 0 108; p r o b l e m s . 7 289; 1 8 1 4 1 2 ; d o c tor a n d , 1 1 5 4 7 ; a n d psychology, 18 1408-9; sense, 1 6 3 1 5 ; a n d sex, conflict, 8 107; standards of, 16 489; of Victorian age, 15 48; and Weltanschauung, 8 736, 74°; see also m o r a l i t y Ethiopian(s), 9ii 329; 12 4 8 4 - 6 , f i g . 2 1 9 ; 1 3 (p6on), 416; 14 32&«, 731; m a n a n d w o m a n , 1 2 fig. 1 4 2 RR; t r e a t i s e , see J u r a i n ; w o m a n , 9 i i 3 2 9 , 3 6 1, 3 9 6 , 3 9 7 ; see also A i t h i o p s E t h i o p i c B o o k o f E n o c h , see BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a / e t c . J.v. E n p c h ethnology/ethno!ogist(s), 7 (^123),

254

ESCAPISM

EUROPE

2 1 9 ; 9 i i 10; 1 3 1 , 7 6 1 1 ; 1 4 69511; 1 7 83 ethnopsychology, 4 457 E t n a , 1 2 f i g . 94 E t r u s c a n : b u r i a l c u s t o m , 5 60411; M a t u t a , g o d d e s s o f ' d e a t h , 5 pi. LIV etymology(-ies): "aghast," 8 627; anima/animus, 8 664; " a r c h e t y p e , " 1 8 52311; "bay," 5 416; " t o b o r e ' T ' b o r n , " 5 21011; "bright," 5 233, 3 2 1 ; "burst," "swell," 5 235; " c o m p r e h e n d , " 5 682; "comprehension," 5 465; French language, words derived f r o m , 1 144; "geist/gast," 8 6 2 7 ; 9 i 3 8 7 ; "gulf," 5 416; "hills," 5 280; " h o a r d , " 5 570, 579; "invent," 18 549; manthamihnathnami, 5 248; mar, 5 3 7 0 - 3 ; " m e a d o w , " 5 21411; " m o u t h , " 5 233; " p a s t u r e , " 5 21411; " p l o u g h , " 5 21411; "seize," 5 465; "soul," 8 6 6 3 - 4 ; "understand"/"verstehen," 5 682; zweilZweifler, 1 1 i 8 o « Eubulides o f M e g a r a , 6 48; 9ii 37« Eucharist(ic), 9 i i 2 2 2 ; 1 2 4 4 5 ; 1 4 423; B l o o d , 5 246; bread and wine, 12 417-20,

fish a n d , 9 i i 1 7 4 , 178/1, 186, 237:13337; prayer, 5 561; see also under A m e r i c a n I n d i a n s : NORTH: A z t e c ( s ) ; and see also H o s t ; M a s s E u c h e r i u s , St., B i s h o p of L y o n s : Liber formularium spiritalis intelligentiae, 9 i i 12771; 1 2 46611; 1 3 137/?; 1 4 147&71, 728?! E u c h i t e s ( G n o s t i c sect), a n d Christ/ S a t a n a e l , as t w o sons of G o d , 9 i i 7 8 , 2 2 9 ; 1 3 2 7 1 , 2 7 7 ; 1 4 124n Eucleides of Megara, and "Allo n e n e s s , " 6 52 E u h e m e r o s , 9i 1 2 1 ; e u h e m e r i s m , - i s t i c , 9i 2 6 7 ; allegories, 13 395; see aho B l o c k , R. E u l e n s p i e g e l , T i l l , 1 0 298 Eulogius of A l e x a n d r i a , 1 3 243 E u m e n i d e s , 8 206 e u n u c h s , 5 192; 1 1 71811 e u p h e m i s m , a p o t r o p a i c , 7 400; 8 206; 1 3 4 3 5 euphoria, 7 236; 8 949 Euphorion, see Goethe: Faust: C h a r a c t e r s / t h e m e s s.v. E u p h r a t e s , 9 i i 163, 2 8 8 - 9 , 3 1 2 3 3 2 , 3 5 3 , 37211, 3 9 6 - 7 eurhythmies, 11 867 Euripides: " T h e Cretans" (fragm e n t ) , 5 52611; 1 1 35311; 1 3 9111 E u r o p a , 5 34; 9i 3 2 4 ; 1 4 8 5 Eur opaische Revue, 1 3 ( p i ) ; 1 5 1 6 3 n, 203 ( A p p e n d i x ) E u r o p e / E u r o p e a n s , 7 4 9 4 ; 1 1 82; 1 3 129; 1 7 2 3 1 , 2 5 1 ; TITLES: " T h e Swiss L i n e in the

4 7 5 i s e e a^so b r e a d ) ; earliest e v i d e n c e o f , 1 1 299; e l e m e n t s , see t r a n s u b s t a n t i a tion; feast, 9ii 294; 1 1 2 9 9 ; in A m i t a b h a c u l t , 1 1 9 1 2 ; in h o n o u r of M a r y , 1 1 194; Leviathan as, 9 i i 184; M a s s as, 1 1 300; round dance and, 11 425;

European Spectrum," 10 9 0 3 - 2 4 ; " W o m a n in E u r o p e , " 10 2 3 6 - 7 5 ; c e r e m o n i a l f i r e m a k i n g in, 5 212; collective guilt of, 10 4 0 4 - 1 3 ; c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 1 3 66; e n l i g h t e n e d , 1 3 54; history o f , 1 8 1 6 9 ;

255

eurydice —

evolution'

E u r o p e {font.):

see also v a l u e j u d g m e n t s

i n f l u e n c e o f t h e East o n , 1 5 7 8 , 88-go; i n v a s i o n of t h e E a s t , 1 3 8 4 ; 1 5

evangelical principle, 6 96, 97, 98 ev a n g e l i s t ( s ) ; f o u r , 5 p i . L X ; 9 i 603/1, 611//: 9 i i 3 0 4 ; 1 1 97,

90:

113&//,

m a n , m e n t a l s t a t e o f , 1 1 514'. m a n d a l a s , 1 3 (p2), 3 1 & N , 3 4 ,

158, 197: 13 31; symbols of, 8 5 5 9 ; 9 i 425/1; 9 i i 6 9 , T88; 1 0 7 3 8 ;

{P56);

11

m o t h e r o f d r a g o n s , 1 1 82: n e o - p a g a n i s m in, 1 6 3 9 7 : n o n - E u r o p e a n view of, 10 4 3 1 ; o c c u l t i s m i n , 1 5 86; a n d patriarchal order, 1 6 222; a peninsula o f Asia, 18 139; philosophy, 1 5 85; plight of. 16 212; and primitive conditions, 8 573; relation o f East a n d West, 1 0 237; relation o f S w i t z e r l a n d to, 10

229,

727;

281,

12

946;

139,

figs.

12

314,

figs. 9 9 , 109, 2 3 2 ; 1 4 188//, 2 6 7 , 4 5 4 , pis. 1, 2; — , in m a n d a l a ( s ) , 9 i 6 6 0 ; 1 2 1 6 9 , 500,pgs. 62, 101: M a t t h e w , St., 6 8 0 ; t h r e e . 1 3 228/; Evangelium aeternum, see g o s p e l s.v. e'ernal/everlasting E v a n s , C . d e B . , see under E c k h a r t , Meister E v a n s , E . : The Problem of the Xen'ous Child, J . s f o r e w o r d , 1 8 1 7 9 3 - 4 E v a n s - Y V e n t z . \\'. Y.: e d . , The Tibetan Book of the Great Liberation, 11

920

(M75"):

Eurydice, 10 434 E u r y s t h e u s , 5 450)1; 1 2 416/1 Eusebius of Alexandria, 5 161; 12 1 1 2//; "Constantini oratio ad sanctorum c o e l u m , " 1 2 112/1; 1 4 2 7 7 ; O r a t i o V I , 5 161/1 Eusebius (Bishop o f Caesarea), 14 353//; The Ecclesiastical History and the Martyrs of Palestine, tr. H . J. Lawlor and J.E.L. Oulton, 6 21/2; Evangelica praeparatio, 11328//;

see a l s o Bardo Th'ddol/Book of the Dead e v a p o r a t i o n , 14 263, 3 1 8 evasion, 7 2 59 E v e , 8 3 0 7 ; 9i 5 6 , 5 5 4 ; 1 1 6 1 9 ; 1 2 192/1; 1 3 fig. B 4 ; 1 4 34, 104, 3 4 8 " . 589: 16 3 6 1 ; A d a m a n d , see A d a m a n d E v e ; in a l c h e m y , 1 1 4 7 8 a i : 1 3 110/1; 14 587; and A d a m i c Merc u r i u s , 1 3 282/1; as b i n a r i u s , 1 1 104&//, 2 6 2 ; as e a r t h , 1 4 5 4 5 ; as f e m i n i n e e l e m e n t , 1 4 235/1, 321/1, 6 5 2 ; mortificatio of, 12

1 2 456(5)//

Eustachius, B r o t h e r , 9i 268 Eustathius Macrembolites: mata, 1 4 91/; E u t h i c i a , 1 6 505/1

176.

123,

fig.

1 3 5 ; as S h u l a m i t e , 1 4

592;

sin o f , 1 4 5 9 2 , 6 0 7 , 6 0 9 ; as a n i m a , 1 6 5 19; burial place of, 14 556; child ren o f , 1 4 555- S h e m ,

Aenig-

E u t h y m i o s Z i g a b e n o s : Panopha dogmatica, 9 i i 2 2 9 ; 1 3 2 7 1 //; 1 4 589/1 Eutychius, Patriarch of Alexandria; Annales, 1 3 ( p 6 o n ) E u x i n e (ev^eivo?), 8 2 0 6 evaluation: process of, 8 291; in r e a c t i o n , 2 5 3 9 ;

256

14

556; c r e a t i o n o f , 9 i i 32 1; 1 1 6 1 8 ; 1 2 fig. 2 4 8 ; 1 3 3 2 7 ; 1 4 5 8 1 ; G n o s t i c , 6 3 17; 9 i 5 6 0 ; 9 i i 3 1 9 ; 15 2 1 1 : " h i d d e n in the b o d y , " 1 8 4 2 9 ; a n d Lilith, 1 1 624;

EURYDICE —

EVOLUTION

as P a n d o r a , 1 2 4 5 6 ( 7 ) ; 1 3 1 2 6 ; as p e o p l e of I s r a e l , 1 1 6 1 9 : Second, 9ii 3 2 1 ; 1 1 625: as S o p h i a , 1 1 6 2 4 : t e m p t i n g o f , 5 f i g . 8; 9 i i 3 7 2 ; 1 3 400; 1 4 5 5 4 evening: k n o w l e d g e , 13 301;;: o f l i f e , see l i f e , s t a g e s o f Evensen, H.: "Die psvchologische Grundlage der katatonischen K r a n k h e i t s z e i c h e n , " 3 13&:/! e v e n t s : a c a u s a l , see s y n c h r o n i c i t y s.i 1 .; affective, and complexes, 3 140; immediacy of, 8 856; a n d m e n t a l activities, 8 962/1: psvchic, 1 1 5; a n d physical, relation, 1 1 9 7 2 - 3 ; u n i q u e / r a r e , 8 82 1 e v e r l a s t i n g g o s p e l , see g o s p e l \.v. eternal/everlasting e v e r l a s t i n g hills, 1 3 4 0 3 evidence, psychological diagnosis of, 2 664, 956, 1023, 1 3 1 7 - 4 7 : TITLES: "The Psychological Diagnosis of Evidence," 2 7 2 8 - 9 2 ; " O n the P s y c h o l o g i c a l Diagnosis of Evidence: the Evidence-Experiment in the N a f trial," 2 1 3 5 7 - 8 8 ; nurse suspected o f theft, 2

and chthonic triad, 9i 4 2 5 ; c o n t a g i o n o f , 10 4 1 0 ; d e v i l a n d , see d e v i l s.v.; e y e , see e v e s.;'.; G n o s t i c ( s ) a n d , see G n o s t i c \.v.; g o a t a s iniage o f , 6 389; g o o d a n d , see g o o d a n d e v i l ; i n d i v i d u a t i o n as s o u r c e of , 1 3 244; i n t e g r a t i o n o f , in a l c h e m y , 1 4 644; m a n a n d , 1 1 2 9 1, 7 3 9 ; 1 7 2 9 2 ; m a t t e r a n d , 9i 1 9 7 , 603/1; 1 2 413; moral values a n d , 1 1 6g6, 742; in n a t u r e , q u e s t i o n o f , 1 1 9 4 2 ; "non-existing," 6 52; 18 1593, 1639; a n d north, 9ii 1 9 1 ; o r i g i n o f , 9 i i 1 14; 1 1 2 0 1 , 2 4 9 ; o v e r c o m i n g o f , 10 883; p a c t w i t h , 6 3 1 1 , 3 1 8 ; 7 286; as p o s i t i v e f a c t o r , 1 8 1 5 9 2 ; principle o f , 5 662; 7 240; 9i 5 6 7 ; 1 1 107, 4 7 0 ; 12 460, 469; 1 6 388, 5 3 3 ; as w o r l d c r e a t o r , 9ii 403; r e a l i t y o f , 9 i 5 6 7 ; 9 i i 1 13; 1 0 8 7 9 ; 1 1 2 4 7 , 2 4 8 ; 1 2 19, 24; " i m a g i n a t i o n f o r , " 10 5 5 9 , 5 7 2 ; and rebirth, 5 3 5 1 ; relativity o f , 9 i i 85; 1 1 2 9 1 ,

957-8i. 1332-45: v o u n g m a n s u s p e c t e d of t h e f t , 2 769-92. 907: see also facts, psychological diagnosis evil, 5 3 5 1 ; 7 (/>4), 3 9 5 , 4 0 0 ; 1 0 409: 1 1 6 1 8 , 6 3 1 , 6 5 1 , 690, 693, 696, 7 4 7 ; 12 26, 2 9 , 3 6 , 3 7 , 1 2 6 , 192: 1 3 70, 20 1/1, 22811, 2 3 4 , 2 4 5 , 248, 2 7 1 ; 1 4 3 3 , 8 6 , 203; 1 7 3 1 9 ; absolute, 9ii i g ; anima/animus a n d , 9ii 423; 12 192.273; in C h r i s t , 1 8 1 6 3 3 - 4 ; Christianity a n d , 6 3 1 4 ; 9ii 170; 1 1 2 4 7 - 8 ; 17 292;

516; s h a d o w as, 9i 5 6 7 ; 9 i i 4 2 3 ; 1 1 528: spirit(s), see spirit(s) s.v.; s y m b o l i s m o f , 9i 1 5 7 , 4 2 5 ; a n d totality, 1 1 232; and unconscious, 5 569; 10 165; 11 2 9 1 ; u n i c o r n as p o w e r of , 1 2 5 2 0 , 525-6 "Evil O n e , " 1 1 (^357) E v o l a , J.: La Tradizwne ermetka, 12 33211,34211 evolution, 4 279; 9ii 279; a n d instinct, 5 6 5 3 ; a n d p r o g r e s s i o n , 8 70;

257

EXAGGERATION

E X T RAVERS ION

evolution u»tn.y.

Sterculus/Sterculius, 5 547?*;

psvchic structure a n d , 15 1 5 2 : 17 1 0 5 : of species, and individual d e velopment. 17 1 0 5 exaggeration. 3 21 1. 2 5 5 . 5 4 5 , 5 4 7 ; 8 272, 524; conscious, in abnormal afFective states. 1 3 5 7 : hysterical, 3 3 5 exaltaUo. see opus, alchemical, stages in s.v. exaltation(s), 7 3 6 7 : 13 1 9 0 - 3 ; in alchemv. see opus, alchemical. stages 111 w . : in dream. 8 5 6 7 : in May. 13 1 9 8 . 1 9 9 , 216. 2 2 6 : psychogenic. 4 3 6 5 ; religious. 11 9 5 7 : of spring. 13 2 2 6 examination, fear of, 1 3 0 9 example: bad. 17 2 5 3 ; education through, 17 2 5 3 ; importance o f . 17 2 2 9 exceptions, and probability, 10 7 4 4 excess, alcoholic. 3 1 0 5 exchange, theme of. 12 5 3 , 92 exchange (W'echseU. 2 1 3 3 5 e x i s t excitability. 1 2 0 7 - 8 ; a n d alcoholism. 1 2 1 2 ; emotional. 1 1 9 9 , 2 2 9 , 4 1 7 ; in morally defective persons, 1 223 excitation, retention of, 4 2 0 8 excitement(s). 3 3 5 ; explosive. 3 1 4 9 ; rhythmic expression of, 5 2 1 9 ; suppressed. 4 7 3 6 exclusiveness, 7 4 8 3 ; in marriage relation. 10 2 5 5 excoction. 13 1901; excommunication, 12 9 3 ; of cockchafers. 12 1 6 8 excrement: in alchemy, 5 276&.-H,

grumus merdae, 5 279; patients and. 5 2 7 5 , 2 7 6 , 2 7 8 ; see also def ecation; d u n g ; faeces excretory acts. 13 2 7 8 execution, as punishment, 11 4 0 7 executioner, black, 14 7 3 0 exercises, spiritual, see Ignatius Loyola, St. "Exercitationes in T u r b a m , " see ALCHEMICAL C O L L E C T I O N S : . ^ . aurif. s.v. " I n T u r b a m philoso p h o r u m exercitationes" exercitia spintuaha, see Ignatius Loyola, St. exhaustion. 1 2 4 6 ; 7 3 4 4 ; after ecstasy, 1 4 2 ; and manifestation of hysteria, 1 33; temporary, and protracted hysterical delirium, 1 1 1 exhibitionist, 4 3 8 7 exhortation, 11 5 4 7 exhydrargvrosis, 10 6 2 9 Eximindus/Eximenus, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: Turba phitosophonnn s.v. e n c e ( s ) : criterion of, 18 1 5 8 4 ; physical and psychic, 11 1 6 - 1 9 ; previous, 9i 5 1 8 (see also reincarnation); principle of, 11 7 6 3 ; psyche as, 11 18. 7 6 9 ; psychological, subjective and objective. 11 4 existentialism. 11 4 4 2 ; 18 ( £ 3 4 7 ) , 822 Exodus, Book of,see BIBLE: O.T.5.1'. Exodus, the, 14 6 0 7 exogamy, see endogamy exorcism, 11 242?; expansion of consciousness, see consciousness s.v. expectation(s) 4 6 6 3 , 7 3 6 ;

547"; children's ideas about, 5 2 7 6 - 7 ; ~0: folklore

of.

5

276,

279;

258

affective, 8 8 4 8 , 8 5 7 ; exaggerated, 8 7 6 1 ; feeling of, 1 9 7 , positive, 8 838;

101;

exaggeration

e x t r a

o f s u p e r n a t u r a l events, 10 6 2 3 ; unconscious, 5 273 e x p e d i e n c y , 4 5 9 9 , 602, 6 0 7 , 6 1 3 e x p e r i e n c e ( s ) , 7 i g g , 3 4 1 , 364; 8 604, 6 2 3 ; 1 1 5 0 1 ; a n d a b r e a c t i o n , 1 6 270; c o m m u n a l , 10 5 1 6 : critical, 8 855; destructive, 7 254; o f f a n t a s y , 7 342, 3 5 0 , 3 5 9 : o f G o d , validity o f , 8 6 2 5 ; i m m e d i a t e , 1 1 148; d e f e n c e a g a i n s t , 1 1 8 1 , 85; d r e a m s a n d , 1 1 88; r e p l a c e m e n t bv symbols, 1 1 7 5 ; risks o f , 1 1 7 6 , 7 7 : individual a n d collective truths, 1 1 4 6 3 ; i n n e r , 3 176; 4 738;;; 1 2 14, 17, 4 1 , 2 1 9 ; 1 3 18; intersexual, 9ii 4 in; o f life, 1 2 5 9 , 81, 5 6 4 - 5 ; psychic, 7 3 5 4 ; 8 680, 682; 13 42w, 7 7 ; a n d r e f l e c t i o n , 1 1 2; rehearsal of, 16 269; r e l i g i o u s , see r e l i g i o u s e x p e r i ence; sensory a n d i m m e d i a t e , 9 i i 2-3; a n d t h o u g h t , 11 4 6 9 ; o f u n c o n s c i o u s , 7 292; a n d u n d e r s t a n d i n g , 12 5 6 4 ; see also a b r e a c t i o n s.v. e x p e r i m e n t a l p s y c h o l o g y , see psychologys.iA e x p i a t i o n , 1 0 4 10; 1 8 1 0 9 4 - 5 , 1 1 0 3 e x p l a n a t i o n ( s ) , 1 6 158, 240; 1 7 70; fantastic, c h i l d r e n ' s p r e f e r e n c e for, 17 76; limits o f , 1 6 1 5 3 ; r e d u c t i v e , 1 6 146, 150; " r i g h t , " 1 7 78; o f s t i m u l u s w o r d , see association e x p e r i m e n t s / t e s t s s.v. s t i m u l u s explosion(s), a t o m i c , 1 0 6 1 1 ; see also atom(s) s.v. b o m b exposition of d r e a m , 8 561 e x p o s u r e o f c h i l d , 9i 2 8 5

version

expression: and reflection, 8 242; true, 4 771 e x p r e s s i o n i s m in art, 1 0 iQj-. see also art(s) e x t e n s i o n o f personality, see p e r s o n ality .v.t'. e n l a r g e m e n t extensity, 13 37; f a c t o r o f , 5 226m; 8 3 7 e x t e r i o r i z a t i o n s , 8 600 external: and internal, 16 497^; o b j e c t , see o b j e c t s.v.; w o r l d , see w o r l d s.v. e x t e r n a l i z a t i o n (Jodl), 6 485Sen extractio, 1 4 700; animae, 1 6 4 8 6 extra ecclesiam, see C h u r c h / E c c l e s i a extra-human, 7 159 extra-sensory perception/ESP, 8 9 1 3 - 954. 955. 966; 16 254; 18 1 1 q8: and archetypes, 18 1190; a n d psychic factors, 8 838, 848, 907. 9 9 4 ; 9 i i 287N, 7 4 3 ; psychokinetic experiments, with d i c e , 8 8 3 7 , 9 7 7 ; a n d s y n c h r o n i c i t y , 8 840, 8 5 5 , 863, 9 4 7 ; transmission in, 8 840; see also R h i n e e x t r a v e r s i o n / e x t r a v e r t , 3 4 1 8 , 420; 5 259= 6 4 5 9 , 4 7 8 - 9 , 7 1 0 ( D e f . ) , 943~4> 975^ 7 356> 373- 4 6 2 « ; 9i 4 3 1 ; 10 2 9 6 , 6 5 8 , 8 9 0 ; 1 1 7 7 7 , 7 9 7 , 803; 16 59, 242; 18 1 1 5 7 , 1 2 5 9 ; a n d aesthetic s t a n d p o i n t , 6 239; affectivity o f , see affectivity s.v.; o f a n i m u s , 7 328, 3 3 6 ; in c h i l d r e n , 6 8 9 6 - 7 ; e m p a t h y as, see e m p a t h y s.v.; a n d f e e l i n g , 6 235, 5 9 5 - 6 ; and Freudian theory, 6 9 1 ; hysterical, 6 8 6 1 - 2 ; i n f e r i o r , 6 163; 7 84; i n t r o j e c t i o n as, 6 768; a n d i n t r o v e r s i o n , 4 7 6 3 ; 6 4, 7, 7®. 872, 944, 9 8 1 ; 8 7 7 , 250; as opposites, 7 8 0 - 2 ; 1 1 803;

259

EXTRAVERTED e x t r a v e r s i o n [cant.):

EZRA -69-71.

a n d intuition. 6 6 1 0 - 1 2 : a n d L u t h e r . 6 99: a m o n g mvstics. 6 4 7 : a n d o b j e c t . 6 4. 1 4 5 . 238. 9 7 2 ; 7 62: a n d pluralism. 6 536: regressive. 6 860; 8 77; t h i n k i n g a n d . wr t h i n k i n g u n c o n s c i o u s in. \ee u n c o n s c i o u s vr.: unconscious contents and. 7 373: : ac a n d . 6 3 4 3 : Western. 1 1 770. 785: see also a f f e c t i v i t v : a t t i t u d e extraverted e x t r a v e r t e d f e e l i n g t y p e , see t v p e ( s ) . feeling extraverted thinking tvpe. \ee

596.

599:

danger

of

s u r r e n d e r to. 6 4. 2 8 4 . 5 6 5 : in feeling function, 6 595: identihcation with. 6 5 0 0 - 1 . 535: projection of contents/idea i n t o . 6 4 9 8 . 52 1. 5 4 8 : 7 3 7 3 : in thinking function. 6 580-1. 630: O r i g e n as. 6 24: P r o m e t h e u s as. in G o e t h e . 6 306; psychoanalysis and. 6 92: rational. 6 6 0 1 - 3 : and romantic type. 6 548. 555: "tough-minded." James's term. w James: o f w o m a n . 6 2 6 0 - 4 ; social usefulness of. 6 2 6 1 - 2 . 266 eye(s). 5 574&H: 10 670. 807: 13 37. 5 7 . 3 7 7 . 4 7 1 : 1 4 2 4 . 4 5 . pis. 8. 9:

t v p e ( s ) n.;1. t h i n k i n g

17 55:

extraverted tvpe, 3 4 1 8 - 2 1 : 4 763:

in

alchemv.

14

46.

11 7;;.

3 8 - 39- 55- 2 4 9 - 5 2 ° - 9 1 3 - 9 7 2 : 7 8 0 - 4 . 46211. 4 8 2 : 1 6 2 4 1 - 2 : 18 496: TITLE: "The Extraverted T v p e . " 6 5 6 2 - 6 1 9: adjustment of. 6 564-5: e m p a t h y w i t h . \ee e m p a t h y v . . : E p i m e t h e u s as. in S p i t t e l e r . 6 2 7 6 . 2 S 3 - 6 . 5 9 2 : 7 82: and feeling. 7 482: G o e t h e as. 6 1 0 3 . 142. 1 4 8 & " . 288. 3 0 9 : and Gross's tvpologv, 6 466,

389^"": o f a n i m a l s , ^ee ANIMALS: fish: peacock: serpent snake: in d r e a m s : " e a g l e . " 1 3 4 7 2 : b l u e a n d w h i t e , a n d L ' f o . 10 627. 640: e v i l , 9i 3 5 0 . 6 9 9 : 1 0 4 3 1 : f i e r y ( B o h m e ' s ) . as s o u l . 9i 59273- 7°4: OF Hsh. \ee A N I M A L S : fish \.v.: of G o d . 5 fig. 2: 9i 5 9 4 : 1 0 6 3 9 , 6 4 5 . 729. 766. 807: 1 4 45. 46: s e v e n . 8 3 9 4 : 9 i i 1 6 7 0 : 10 7 6 6 :

47 1 • 4 7 3 - 4 7 6 . 4 8 3 . 8 7 9 : hysteria a n d . 6 30b. 566. 600: a n d introvert. 6 1 6 3 - 4 . 264. 2 7 0 - 1 : 7 8 1 - 4 . 86: irrational. 6 6 1 6 - 1 9 : and Jordan's typology. 6 24450. 252. 255. 2 6 5 - 8 . 285. 466. 471?;: n e u r o s i s o f . see n e u r o s i s .: a n d object. 6 4 - 5 . 77. 145. 155. 1 6 4 . 2 1 3 . 250. 2 6 6 . 5 5 7 . 5 6 3 .

14 45. 627n: h e r o s. a n d s n a k e s e v e s . 5 5 7 5 . 593: 1 7 298: 1 8 195: H i l d e g a r d e o f B i n g e n . vision o f . see H i l d e g a r d e s.v.: H o l y G h o s t as. 1 4 4 6 : o f H o r u s .

1 :

in hysteria, 2 803, 807,

a n i m a as, 9 i 5 7 ;

erotic,

767,

302;

mysterious

faibles.se de la volonte,

facility, verbal, 1 7 238 factor(s):

11

100;

12

dung;

sacrificer a n d

in,

psychic, 4 253, faeces,

311,326,337,368;

of

1

228;

belief

human,

(in

1 50,

of,

evidence);

differentiation of, 8

215H

of patients,

11

800-1

of g o d

13 360; of G o d

8 625;

diagnosis

faculties: battle of, 7

of cherubim,

E z e k i e l s.v.

11

Western

10

of,

553;

194;

in d r e a m s ,

o f e x t e n s i t v , 5 226/;; 8 3 7 ;

motif, 16

g o d s as, 9 i 49, 50;

10 6 1 9 ;

12

277;

61;

17

fairytales/folktales, 3 565; 4

493-7;

historical, in B u d d h i s m , 7 3 0 3 ;

6 5 1 2 : 8 3 2 5 , 4 7 6 , 5 5 5 ; 9 i 5 1, 2 6 3 ,

individual, 7 240;

310;

karmic,

1 1 7 3 8 ; 1 6 2 5 4 , 5 3 8 ; 1 7 4 4 ; 1 8 80,

7 1 I8N;

ordering/transcending sciousness,

11 491;

psychic,

67,

dom,

11

249,526,

11 447;

pathogenic, 11

con-

491;

143;

and

free-

inherited,

9ii 232,

11

259;

10 58-9,

1475;

TITLE: " T h e P h e n o m e n o l o g y

of

the

9i

384

Spirit _

455

in

Fairytales,"

;

alchemical,

14

420?;;

845;

a n i m a l s i n , see a n i m a l ( s )

social, 7 227;

a r c h e t y p e s in, 9i 6 - 7 , 400,

s u b j e c t i v e , i f ? s u b j e c t i v e 5.i'.;

409, 433-4, 4 5 1 ;

universal, 7 267

a n d dreams, 5 29; 18

facts: TITLE:

evil m o t h e r in, 5 "On

the

Psychological

Diagnosis o f Facts,"

10 60,

Hansvvurst in, 9i

irrational, 8 625;

h e r o ' s f a t h e r in, as 5

262

406,

847;

1488;

34;

456;

physiological, 8 780;

515;

s.v.;

369;

f o s t e r - p a r e n t s in, 5

1 478-84;

629;

woodcutter,

FABLES

FAIRYTALES

interpretation of, 5 370;

German/Teutonic:

m o t i f s in, 6 8 5 1 ; 10 4 3 , 58, 4 4 7 ,

5 547/1;

847; number,

11 281;

Cinderella,

Fischottermarchen/"The

old p e o p l e in, 9i 4 0 1 - 1 8 , 4 2 0 ;

of the Otter" ( O . A . H .

q u a t e r n i t y in,see q u a t e r n i t y s . v . ;

9i

self, in, symbolism of, 6 790;

J.'s

5 m ;

Tale

Schmitz),

foreword

to,

S t u p i d H a n s in, 9i 4 5 6 ;

Hansel and Gretel, 5 369;

t r i a d in, 9i 4 3 0 - 1 ;

5 8 ; 1 7 2 19n\

unconscious

processes

in,

9i

The Little

Red

see also A n d e r s e n , H a n s ; G r i m m

476-7;

5 68i/i;

17

21911;

The

M a r y - c h i l d , 9i 427/1;

The

Princess in

(grouped

421-4,

American South:

of origin):

Indian,

The

end

North

of

the

and world

a n d t h e t h e f t o f f i r e , 9i 409/1; Balkans:

The

theft of

fire,

9i

427-8,

deeds

and

his t w o c o m p a n i o n s ,

13

The

o f the C z a r ' s son

L u b i a n d the fair of the one-eyed

8

14

Beauty,

4

574; 493-7,

362; 497;

412; The

old

man,

9i

Spirit

456;

413;

13

s h e p h e r d a n d the three

"Der

in

the

Bottle,

239-47,

321, 414;

The

274;

S o l d i e r a n d b l a c k p r i n c e s s , 9i

e a r t h , 9i 406&/1; The

5

Snow White, 4 496,

416&H; The

9i 13

436;

Seven Ravens,

502; 5

9i

tree,

288;

Sleeping

The

the

436-53;

Rumpelstiltskin, 735;

40g/z;

4

Ridinghood,

f a i r y t a l e s / f o l k t a l e s , INSTANCES

brothers

10

B o o t s , 9 i 404/1;

Iron

2 6 3 ; 9ii 280;

by country

18

1716—22;

250,

9i

287,

1 4 7 5 , 416/1;

Stein

der

Weisen,"

14

s a m o v i l a s , 9 i 404/2, 405/1;

4 0 6 , 420/1;

T h e son-in-law f r o m abroad,

Till Eulenspiegel,

9i4i7&n;

T o m T h u m b , 9i 267, 5 4 1 ;

T h e t w e l v e c r u m b s , 9i 4 0 4 n ;

8 4 ; 1 1 2 8 1 ; as c h i l d m o t i f , 9 i

298;

Caucasian/Georgian: T h e Bald-

273/1;

180, 183; as s e v e n t h

brother,

T h e false a n d the true night-

12

and,

9i

i n g a l e , 9i 405/1;

310;

trickster-figure,

9i

14 2738cn;

C h i n e s e : J a n g L i a n g , 9 i 404/1; Denmark The

(H.

C.

Emperor's

Icelandic:

17

Finna

and

Geir,

16

Iran: T h e secret of the bath The

woman

who

Estonian/Finnish:

How

W i n d b u r g , 9 i 404/1;

or-

t w e l v e pairs o f g o l d e n shoes, 9i

phan

his

boy

found

Nordic: an

luck,

9i

401-2, 414; contending

The

princess

with

404/1; The

b r o t h e r s , 9i

The

t h r e e d o g s , 9 i 404/1; three

princesses

in

the

w h i t e l a n d , 9 i 4 3 in ;

404/1,405n\ stepdaughter

of

be-

c a m e a s p i d e r , 1 6 519/1;

The

Dumb

5

425-6,431;

286; Eskimo:

The

Tom

and

of,

456;

Andersen): Clothes,

84;

aspect

12

headed

Gooseherd,

phallic

10

and

the

real d a u g h t e r , 9i 4 1 0 ;

The 405/1;

263

werewolf,

9i

404/1,

FAITH

FANTASY

fairytales i. 7 7 :

analyst assimilated to, 4 436; a r c h e t y p e o f , 8 336; and association reactions, see association e x p e r i m e n t s .s.i1.; and collective psvche, 7 233/ 456; c o m p l e x , see complex(es) s.r.;

aetiological significance of , 4 353. 4 1 422, 561, 570, 9i 290; of alchemv, 1 3 253, 356, 373, 3 ^ 5 : 1 4 686-7, 693-4; a n c ^ opus, 1 2 394; in analytical situation. 4 316, 393 _ 5> 4 1 3 ? 192 (Sl'.; .: in s o m n a m b u l i s t i c states. 1 58. 6 2 - 4 . 1 18: spontaneous. 8 155: 14 693: 16 13. 1 25: o f s t o n e . \ee s t o n e s.v.: subjective. 11 939: symbolical. 5 7 122, 24 1/ 462; and svmptom-formation. 7 47: systems, unconscious. 4 256: - t h i n k i n g . 5 1 gn. 2on. 3 6 - 7 . 39: 6830: transference. 4 6 4 5 - 6 . 662: 7 in2 1 3 - 1 4 (see also above under fantile):

10: 8 7 1 , 3 3 4 : 9 i 102. 2 6 2 - 3 . 319: 10 1 1 - 1 2 : 1 1 7 8 1 : I 2 3 8 : 1 3 3 1 9 . 368: 1 4 7 3 6 : 1 6 2 5 4 . 501: neurosis a n d neurotic. 4 353. 4 1 6 : 7 1 1 5 . 3 8 6 : 10 5 4 6 - 7 : 1 7 13/i (see also above under i n f a n tile): night-uorld of. 7 325: -occurrences. 7 121:

u n a w a r e n e s s o f . 1 1 805: unconscious. 4 3 1 4 - 1 7 . 323. 340-2: 6 1 7 1 . 183. 355: 7 344, 4 4 5 : a n d decisions. 5 4 6 2 : origin of. 4 342: a n d the u n c o n s c i o u s . 6 7 9 - 8 0 : " n o t h i n g b u t f a n t a s y , " 1 7 302: uncontrollable, 7 192; useless. 7 4 3 9 : visions a n d . 1 7 193:

266

FARADAY

FATHER

v i s u a l , 8 3 8 8 ; 1 6 13; waking, i 4 668; and dreams, 8 449; w i s h - , see w i s h s.v. F a r a d a y , M., 6 547, 548 Faria, — , 10 366 Farnese: Atlas (Naples), 9ii 147: stucco-relief, 5 5 3 6 f a s c e s , 9 i 9 8 ; see also F a s c i s m fascination, 7 136, 142; 9i 690, 693; 12 326; by a r c h e t y p a l contents. 3 5 7 5 ; 9i 1 4 1 ; a n d captivation/interdiction, 3 i77_8; of mescalin, 3 569; by nixie, 9i 54; o f p s y c h i c t r u t h , 1 3 2 10; of unconscious, 7 344; 12 436,

of psyche. 13 482; religious attitude to, 7 164; S t o i c c o n c e p t i o n o f , 5 10211, 4 2 3 ; 7 108; symbol of, 5 426; w e b o f , 5 102/1; 1 3 228/;; see also d e s t i n y Fatehpur-Sikri, 10 983 father, 5 76; 7 88-90, 389; 8 720, 7 7 4 ; 9 i 3 15; 1 1 2 7 0 ; 1 3 1 4 7 , 2 0 3 ; 1 7 330; TITLE: " T h e Significance o f the F a t h e r in t h e D e s t i n y o f t h e I n dividual," 4 693-744; animal, 4 737; -animus, 9ii 329; 14 232; archetypal role o f , 5 396; 9i 1 8 7 , 273//; 1 2 1 5 9 ; archetype of, 4 739, 7 4 3 - 4 ; 10

439. 448 1 0 864, 874 fascinosum, Fascism, 10 3 9 6 ; 1 1 224; 18 372, 3 7 3 , 1 3 2 4 , 1 3 3 5 - 6 ; see also f a s c e s ; Hitler; Mussolini fasting: of Brother Klaus, 18 1497-8; Hiawatha's, 5 5 1 7 fatalism, Islamic, 1 6 186 f a t e , 7 6 1 , 7 2 - 5 , 208, 2 2 1 / 4 5 1 , 2 3 6 , 2 5 4 , 2 5 8 , 4 3 8 ; 8 8 2 8 - 9 ; 1 2 23, 3 6 n ; 1 3 18, 60, 2 1 0 , 3 3 2 ; 1 7 2 9 4 ; a e s t h e t i c flirtations w i t h , 1 3 25; of child, restricted to parents, 4 343; dreams and, 7 21/433: 18 1490; e t e r n a l i m a g e s as, 7 1 8 3 ; fear of, 5 165; g o d d e s s ( e s ) o f , 1 2 figs. 6, 2 0 5 ; A n a n k e , 5 426^; Graeae, 9i 157; M o i r a , 5 3 7 1 ; 9i 157; N o r n s , 5 3 7 1 ; 9i 1 5 7 ; H e i m a r m e n e , 12 456ft; h u m a n , 16 365; personifications o f , 5 3 7 1 ; p o w e r o f , 5 i o 2 « ; 7 108; propitiation o f , 1 1 2g;

65-6, 396; in a s s o c i a t i o n s , 2 6 7 1 , 6 7 9 - 8 1 , 692, 698, 699; as b o d y , 1 2 4 3 6 ; in B r e u e r ' s c a s e ( A n n a ) , 7 6/415; a n d child's birth theories, 17 45-8; - c o m p l e x , i f f c o m p l e x 5.v.; as c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 1 1 2 7 0 ; a n d d a u g h t e r : incestuous relat i o n s h i p , 9i i 6 8 & n ; i n f l u e n c e on, 5 272; 9ii 2 8 - g , 32; 1 4 232; 1 7 2 1 8 - 1 9 ; h e r l o v e for, 7 22; d e m i u r g e as, 9 i i 2 9 7 ; differentiation from, 11 271; divinities, 6 201; d o c t o r / a n a l y s t as, 4 6 5 7 - 8 ; 7 9 7 - 8 , 206, 2 1 3 - 1 4 , 2 4 8 , 2 5 5 ; 1 6 139; 17 158; 18 1330; in d r e a m s , 2 8 3 6 - 7 , 1 0 1 1 - 1 2 ; 1 2 58, 7 8 , 82, 9 1 , 1 5 1 , 1 5 8 , 162; embodies tradition/collective c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 1 2 5 9 , 83, 9 2 , 159; in f a m i l y c o n s t e l l a t i o n , 2 1 0 0 6 , 1008-9, 1 0 1 1 - 1 2 ;

267

FATHER — f a t h e r (cont.): and father-in-law. 5 515: fear o f , 4 4 8 2 - 5 , 487, 489, 738; 5 396; 17 52: - f i g u r e : in d r e a m s . 9 i 3 9 6 ; m a g i c i a n as. 5 5 4 3 . 5 4 8 ; -fixation, 7 247; 17 220; 18 633; f o u r , 13 186: in F r e u d i a n t h e o r y , 7 5 8 ; a n d hero, 5 5 1 5 - 1 6 ; 1 1 229; h y s t e r i c a l s v m p t o m s r e l a t e d to, 2911-12; i d e a o f . 9ii 3 7 ; identification with, 1 1 2 7 1 : -image: projection o f , 18 365, 366, 634, 1330; — , o n t o husband, 18 365; and teachers, 1 7 107a; - i m a g o , see i m a g o s.v.; " i n f o r m i n g spirit, - ' 1 2 1 5 9 ; in J.'s c a s e - h i s t o r i e s , 7 4 5 - 5 3 , 206; 1 2 5 8 - 9 , 1 5 1 - 2 , 1 6 2 - 3 ; 29-32, 2 16-17a: liberation f r o m , 7 393; of lies, L u c i f e r as, 1 3 3 0 3 ; - l o v e r , 7 2 0 6 , 2 1 2 - 1 3 , 2 16, 248, 255: -mask, 7 390; of all m e t a l s , 1 3 2 8 2 ; as m o d e l p e r s o n a , 7 3 1 5 ; in M o s e s q u a t e m i o , 9ii 3 2 8 - 9 , 360; - m o t h e r , s y m b o l f o r G o d , 9ii 304; as o b s t a c l e to r e g r e s s i o n , 5 5 1 1: and personification of destiny, 4 728; p n e u n i a as, 9 i 5 7 1 ; p r i m i t i v e s i d e of , 5 2 6 7 ; primordial, 5 216; 7 217: 17 97; relation to, a n d neurosis, 4 693-5; r e t u r n to, 1 2 7 9 ; self as t h e , 1 1 4 0 0 ; " s i g n s of ," 9ii 2 9 7 : a n d son, 5 1 8 4 , 4 9 7 ; 1 1 1 9 7 - 8 ;

FEELING 1 2 2 6 : 1 3 7 7 : 1 6 3 3 6 - 7 ; as b e g e t t e r o f e x c e l l e n t sons, 5 5 1 5 ; c u l t o f , 5 184: f i g h t / c o n q u e s t , 5 375, 5 1 1 - 1 2 : 1 1 2 7 1 ; identical, 5 497, - 1 6 ; neurotic fear of, 5 3 9 6 ; as s u b j e c t i v e p s y c h i c f a c tor in s o n . 5 3 9 6 : 1 2 84; s y m bolism, 5 356, 439; s y m b o l ( s ) of . 5 3 9 6 , 5 0 4 ; b u l l as, 5 3 9 6 : wolf as, 4 4 7 8 , 4 8 0 - 2 , 484-5; -transference, 18 366, 634; t r i b a l , 9 i 1 2 6 : 11 3 2 8 : u n k n o w n / u n k n o w a b l e , 9ii 2 g 8 ; 1 6 378/7; wicked, 8 gg: 12 152; - w o r l d , 1 1 200; 1 2 2 6 - 7 , 3 0 , 9 3 Father: o f All, 18 584; Gnostic, see G n o s t i c ( - i s m ) s.v.; - C r e a t o r , in C o p t i c m y t h , 5 479^ " d e v o i d o f c o n s c i o u s n e s s " (in Gnosticism). 18 1481; G o d as, see G o d A.j'.; in H e a v e n , see G o d A . r . F a t h e r : - M o t h e r . G n o s t i c , see G n o s t i c (-ism) A.-,'. F a t h e r ; paradoxical nature of, 18 1552, '556; S u n , AW s u m . ; ' . F a t h e r s o f t h e C h u r c h , see C h u r c h Fathers f a t i g u e , 1 248; 2 388, 4 9 1 , 7 3 1 ; 3 1 6 , 1 8 4 , 5 6 9 ; 9i 2 1 4 , 2 4 5 ; in h y s t e r i a , 2 8 1 3 - 1 4 , 8 1 6 ; and thinking, 5 1 1 , 3 2 ; see also A s c h a f f e n b u r g s.v. Fatima, 10 597 F a u s t ( R e m b r a n d t e t c h i n g ) , 1 2 fig. 55 Faust, see G o e t h e : Faust fear/fright, 3 8 6 - 7 ; 4 736; 5 167; 7 258/473,285,369:8750:12240; 15 161; abstracting type a n d , 6 490, 497: "animal," 5 530; of a s y l u m , 1 309, 348;

268

FATHER

FEELING

collective, 10 7 3 1 : of c o l l e c t i v e unconscious, 7 157; of complexes, 8 207-15: of concretization, 7 352; in c o n t e m p o r a r y world, 10 724-5; 11 of d e a t h , see d e a t h v ; \ : of d e c i s i o n , 1 2 2 8 5 ; of detention/jailer, 1 229. 345: d r e a m as f u l f i l m e n t o f , 4 160, 167 (see also anxiety s.r. dreams); "examination," 1 307; e x p r e s s i o n in a r t , 1 0 7 2 4 - 5 : of f a t h e r , see f a t h e r s.; 1 ,: "first b r o u g h t g o d s i n t o w o r l d . " 6 488&VC o f g h o s t s , see g h o s t s s.i>.: o f G o d , see G o d v.t'.; o f g o i n g m a d , 1 2 38, 60; 1 6 374: a n d h y p n o s i s , 4 5 9 1; of incest, ,s«' incest s.i'.: instinct-inhibiting, 5 216, 221; o f ' l i f e , see l i f e v. v.: " m a k e r o f , " 9 i 3 5 , 288; of n e w r e l a t i o n s h i p , 7 1 7 9 . 181; n i g h t - , 1 0 60; 1 5 148; o f people, 6 468; in p r i m i t i v e s , see p r i m i t i v e s *.;'.: projection and, I O 5 7 2 , 616: 11 85; of p s y c h o l o g y , 1 2 19; of r e a l i t y , 7 5 1 0 ; s n a k e as s y m b o l o f , 5 3 9 5 , 6 7 1 , 681; o f snakes, 8 266; spirit of e v i l , 5 5 5 1 ; s u d d e n , 4 2 18, 3 5 5 ; 7 8/4 1 7 (see also t r a u m a ) ; o f u n c o n s c i o u s / i n n e r side, 7 316, 3 2 3 - 4 ; 9ii 62; 1 0 530; 1 1 23, 28; 1 2 60, 3 2 5 , 4 3 9 ; 1 6 3 7 4 ; of w o m e n , 6 6 3 7 feast, r i t u a l , 8 7 3 8 ; see also festum feather(s), 1 4 637;

-dress, 5 3 1 5 " . 3 6 9 " ; 8 8 4 5 ; s y m b o l of p o w e r , 5 133*1 f e a t u r e s : f e m i n i n e , in m e n , 8 7 8 0 : h a r d e n i n g o f , 8 780 F e c l i n e r , G. T . , 8 354&/1, 364//, 4 2 6 ; 9i 1 1 1 : 1 2 372/;: 1 7 162; 1 8 1 144; Element/' rlt'i l'\y/liliysik. 7 4 0 7 ; 8 352Sen: 9i 1 1 1//; 1 2 3 7 a n "fedeli d ' a m o r e , " 13 389: 1 8 1279 Federal Polytechnic, . w Zurich feebleminded/feeblemindedness, see m e n t a l d e f e c t i v e s f e e l i n g ( s ) , 5 43 1; 6 7 2 3 - 3 0 ( D e f . ) ; 7 2 0 1 , 206, 2 1 6 , 289, 3 0 7 , 3 2 3 , 4 8 2 - 3 , 501, 507; 8 2 g i , 683, 705; 9 i i 58, 2 7 5 ; 1 3 7; 1 6 5 9 ; 1 7 240, 280; a n d affects. 18 47, 502: atrophy of , in p i c t u r e s of s c h i z o p h r e n i c s , 1 5 208; in w o r k of J o y c e , 1 5 1 7 3 , 183; c o l l c c t i v e , 7 2 3 9 , 24 1/462, 4 5 9 , 5'4^ a n d c o n c e p t s , 1 148; consolidation of, 13 222; differentiation of, 14 334: d i r e c t e d , 8 50; e m o t i o n a n d , see e m o t i o n ( s ) s.t'.: and extraverted attitude, 6 595-6: faith a n d , 1 1 763; f u n c t i o n , see f unction(s) s.;'.; a n d immortality, 16 5 3 1 ; a n d intellect, see i n t e l l e c t s.v.; and introverted attitude, 6 638-9: J.'s use of t e r m , 1 1 68>f; lesion of , 1 8 839; m a n ' s , 1 7 222; m e a n i n g of , in p s y c h o l o g y , 8 223; of m o r a l r e s e n t m e n t , 7 218/ 450; mythological, 7 468; n e e d o f , in d r e a m analysis, 1 7 ig8; negative, 7 344;

269

FEELING-TONE f e e l i n g (cont.): neurotic. 17 172; personal. 6 54-5: projection of. 7 513; realization t h r o u g h . 1 6 4 9 1 ; r e l e a s e o f . in e a r l v C h r i s t i a n i t y , 5 667: in S c h i l l e r . 6 1 1 7 - 1 8 . 1 5 3 - 4 : -sensation. 6 1 5 4 - 6 3 . 1 7 1 . 235, 7 2 6 (see a Iso a f f e c t i v i t y ) : site o f . 8 6 6 9 ; subliminal. 7 520: 8 362: 1 7 199; suppression of, 2 4 1 7 : a n d t h o u g h t , as o p p o s i t e s . 6 85: -thoughts. 7 4 7 3 : t v p e . see t v p e ( s ) s . r . : - v a l u e s . 1 8 23. 29: in w o m a n . 7 2 9 6 : 1 0 7 9 feeling-tone(d). 1 168&H. 220: 2 4 1 3 . 1322: 3 103. 170: 5 128; 8 2 9 1 : 9ii 5 3 . 6 1 : 1 3 3 4 1 : 1 8 23: a m b i v a l e n c e in. 3 4 2 5 ; complex, jc/i. entry below: galvanometer recording of, 2 1 0 1 5 - 2 0 . 1025. 1027. 1043; i d e a s . 1 1 19. 2 9 8 . 3 0 4 : 6 2 3 9 : 7 20: 1 8 1 3 8 9 ; c o m p l e x o f , 4 6 7 : inadequate. in dementia praecox. 3 70-1: m e m o r i e s . 1 176. 264. 298: motivations. 1 305; perseveration of, 2 6 2 0 - 1 . 638. 645; resistance a n d . 3 428; stimulus words a n d . 2 396; s u b j e c t i v e a n d o b j e c t i v e , 9ii 54-5: thought-processes, 1 423; train o f t h o u g h t . 1 1 6 8 - 9 feeling-toned c o m p l e x . 1 i68». 170, 478-80: 2 315-29. 352. 396-7. 456. 473(3). 509. 539. 6 7 5 : 4 67; 5 203; 8 18, 5 9 2 : 9i 4; 17 128. 199a: 18 959. 1130: TITLES: "The Feeling-toned C o m p l e x a n d its G e n e r a l E f f e c t

FERTILITY o n the P s v c h e , " 3 7 7 - 1 0 6 ; " T h e Influence o f the Feeling-toned C o m p l e x on the V a l e n c y o f A s sociations," 3 1 0 7 - 4 2 ; crime and. 1 478-80; in c r i m i n a l investigation, 2 1322-4; definition o f , 1 i 6 8 » : 2 167^, 733; discovery of, 8 196; and ego-centred attitude, 2 -P7: in h v s t e r i a , 2 9 0 8 - 1 5 , 9 1 7 : nature of, 8 201; p e r s i s t e n c e o f , 3 90; reaction-time in, 2 548??, 6 0 2 - 3 , 6 0 6 - 8 . (^253), 6 1 6 , 6 4 5 , 1084-5; repeated words and, 2 5 4 1 " ; repressed, 18 922, 1 155; in r e p r o d u c t i o n , 2 9 9 1 ; stimulus-words in, 2 396, 413-14, 43°. 455: in u n c o n s c i o u s , 8 3 8 3 ; see also under association(s); association experiments: comp l e x e m o t i o n a l l y charged f e e l i n g - v a l u e s . 1 22 1: 9i 189: 9ii 53, 58; o f a r c h e t y p e s , 8 4 1 1; as f u n c t i o n , see f u n c t i o n ( s ) s.v. feeling; a n d i n t e l l e c t . 17 1 8 3 f e e t , see f o o t / f e e t F e i n d e l , E . , . w under M e i g e F e j e r v a r y M a n u s c r i p t , see c o d i c e s a n d mss; s.v. L i v e r p o o l F e l i d a . see c a s e s in s u m m a r y : A z a m culpa, 1 0 6 7 7 , 8 6 8 ; 1 2 3 6 ; 1 8 *594 f e l l i n g o f t r e e , see tree(s) s.r. f e m a l e , see f e m i n i n e femma candida/alba, see w o m a n s.v. white f e m i n i n e / f e m a l e : a n i m a , see a n i m a s.v.\ archetype of. 5 514: felix

270

feeling-tone

aspect o f M e r c u r i u s , see Vlerc u r i u s s.v.; earth is, see earth s.v.; Eros, 1 3 389; Eternal F e m i n i n e , 5 508; 1 4 500; 18 237 (see also G o e t h e : Faust)\ e v e n n u m b e r s , see n u m b e r ( s ) s.v. m a s c u l i n e / f e m i n i n e ; forms, throng/plurality o f , 1 2 5 8 , 6 1 , 6 5 , 1 1 6 , f i g . 33; f o u r as, see NUMBERS: f o u r s.v.; f o u r t h principle o f T r i n i t y , see T r i n i t y s.v. f e m i n i n e e l e m e n t ; genies, w i n g e d , 1 3 363; M e r c u r i u s , see M e r c u r i u s s.v.; n a t u r e : man's, see m a n s.v.; w o m a n ' s , 1 1 262;

f e r t i l i t y

l'influence des excitations sensorielles et des e m o t i o n s , " 2 (^580), 1 179?); 6 68 in ; " N o t e sur des modifications d e la tension e l e c t r i q u e d a n s le corps h u m a i n , " 2 (/J580); The Pathology of the Emotions, 2 (^270), 5 6 g n ; 3 134^ Ferenczi, S.: introjection, definition o f , 5 195/;; 6 7 6 7 ; "Introjection and Transference," in First Contributions to Psycho-Analysis, 5 195^; 6 767/1; " O n the Part Played by Homosexuality in the Pathogenesis o f Paranoia," 3 389K F e r g u s o n , J o h n : Bibliotheca chemica,

persona o f woman, 7 337;

see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S S.V.

p s y c h o l o g y , 7 329; 1 3 60, 108; F e r g u s o n , J o h n C . , a n d M. A n e s a k i : 1 4 2 1 6 , 2 2 2 - 5 ; 1 6 5 0 5 , 5 2 0 ; 18 Chinese and Japanese [Mythology], 1797; I2548H Fergusson, J a m e s : Tree and Serpent quaternity, see quaternity s.t'.; s e r p e n t - d a e m o n , 1 3 288; Worship, 1 3 4 6 1 ; ; significance of Y g g d r a s i l , 13 Feritis, see Socrates, p s e u d o 461/1; fermentatio I {ermentzuon, see o p u s , soul, see soul s.v.; alchemical, stages in symbols, 5 306; F e r n a n d i u s , 1 4 205^ tree is, see tree(s) s.v.; Ferrari, G. C., 2 1316;; unconscious, in m a n , see man F e r r e r o , G . , 5 35; 6 8 1 4 ; 7 200; / Simboli in rapporto alia storia e s.v.; see also m a s c u l i n e ; w o m a n filosofia del dirittolLes Lois psyf e m i n i n i t y , 8 782; chologiques du symbolisme, 5 (p2), man's, see m a n s . i ' . ; 35n; 6 81471; 7 200W threeness a n d , 9i 4 3 8 fertility, 7 108; femme impiratrice, 7 336; 1 1 240; 17 c h a r m s , 6 397; 340 cross as e m b l e m o f , 5 4 0 1 ; Fendt, L.: Gnostische Mysterien, 9i a n d destruction, as opposites, 295" F e n n , G . M.: Running Amok, 1 1 29?? Fenris-Wolf, 5 6 8 m ; V i d a r r ' s fight with, 5fig. 33 F e r d i n a n d I, E m p e r o r , 12 48cm; 1 3 154n, 195^; I® 21 Fere, C . S., 1 28, 96«; 2 569, 5 7 7 , 1 179, 1 180; " N o t e sur d e s modifications de la resistance e l e c t r i q u e sous

18 i ° 7 7 ; earth's, 1 1 339; 12 105; 13 92; 18 264; fish, symbol o f , 1 3 f i g . A 2 ; Frey, g o d o f , 5 pi. XIb; g o d o f , sexuality as, 8 332; magic, 5 2 1 3 , 3 3 2 , 4 0 4 , 407; 9i 297; o f m e n a n d animals, 13 1 28; rites, 1 1 339; Attic, 1 1 348; 13

271

fertilization"

f e r t i l i t y (emit. I: 92: Mithraic. 11 342: \ V a c h a n d i . 5 2 1 3: s i g n i f i c a n c e o f ehunngas. 13 132n: s y m b o l s . 6 39(1: 9i 1 5 6 fertilization: bull-sacrifice a n d . 5 671: 11 342: chance and assured. 4 279: child's theories of. 4 508-g: o f d r a g o n b\ H o l y G h o s t . 1 2 fig. 2 6 7 : o f e a r t h by h e a v e n . 1 2 fig. 7 4 : s e l f - , see s e l f : s p i r i t u a l or s y m b o l i c . 5 401// F e s c e n n i a . 9i 464/; festum: asiuorum asses' feast. 9i 461-3: fatuorii"( f o o l s ' f e a s t ' h o l i d a y , 9i 458. 4 6 0 ^ 1 : puerorum. 9i 4 6 0 : stultorum, 9 1 4 5 8 : see also f e a s t f e t i s h e s / f e t i s h i s m . 2 7 18>r. 6 3 2 5 . 4 1 4 . 4 9 6 . 6 9 7 : 8 9 2 . 335. 524: 10 21.625 feudalism. 8 683 Feuerbach. L . . 3 4 1 6 f e v e r , 4 4 1 5: 8 4 8 8 : hysterical. 1 7 141: q u a r t a n . 1 4 21 Sen: t v p h o i d . see t v p h o i d f e v e r fiancee. 7 3 4 3 - 4 . 355 F i c h t e . I. H . . 6 5 9 : 1 8 1 7 3 2 . 1 7 3 3 : Psychologie. 5 3911: 6 59n F i c i n o . M a r s i l i o . see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS

Fick.

.

F.C.A.:

371"-

f i n a l i t y

F i e c h t e r . E . . 5 403*1 Held: "bridal b e d " in, see " b r i d a l bed": l i b i d o a n d . 8 86: m o n a d as. 1 1 9 7 : 1 2 1 3 8 - 9 : p l o u g h e d , as f e r t i l i t y s y m b o l . 9i 156: square inch. 13 37. 76: t r e a s u r e in. 6 4 2 3 : 1 3 3 2 1 : see also M a r y ' M o t h e r o f G o d / V i r g i n v v . as e a r t h / f i e l d f i e r y : f u r n a c e . see f u r n a c e s . ; . . a n d g a s e o u s p o i s o n . 1 3 358/;: p i l l a r . 1 3 4081; F i e r / . J . . 1 8 (/)6i6(() Fierz, M., 8 g o i & w , 9 1 5 ( A p p e n d i x ) . 9 8 9 . 9 9 1 / ; : 1 7 163/;: J . ' s l e t t e r s to. o n s v n c h r o n i r i t v . 18 1 193-1207: " Z u r ph\sikalischen Erkenntnis." 8 9 4 3 " F i e r z - D a v i d . H . E.: Die Enhcicklungsgeschichts der Chemie. 9ii 394"'- 1 6 3 5 3 / ! F i e r z - D a v i d . L i n d a , e d . a n d interp r . .The Dream of Po/iphilo, 5 fig. 1; 9i 6o?i. 223;?: 9ii 26>1: 1 1 73>1: 1 3 2 1 5 n : 14 297n. 303n: 18 1 1 3 4 . 1 2 7 9 " - 1 7 1 2 0 : J.'s f o r e w o r d . 18 1 7 1 IW. 1 7 4 9 - 5 2 f i f t e e n , see NLMBERS \.v. fif t h . see NT MBERS: five fifth c o l u m n . 10 5 1 8 fights, I n d i a n . 10 996 figments, "supermonic." 13 214 f i g - t r e e , see TREES >.;'. F i g u l u s . B e n e d i c t u s . see

Wihterbueh.

5

366(1.

579^-""

" F i g u r a e . " see

fictions: g u i d i n g conscious. see A d l e r . A . s.v.: i n f l u e n c e in d i s e a s e . 1 1 4 9 4 - 8 Ficus religiosa. see TREES S.V. ashvatla " F i d e l i s s i m a et j u c u n d a i n s t r u c t i o d e a r b o r e s o l a n . " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. ehem. s.v. Espagnet fides, see f a i t h

ALCHEMICAL

writers ALCHEMICAL

COLLEC-

TIONS: Mus. henn. Lambspringk "Figurarum Aegvptiorum secret a r u m . " see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS f i g u r e s : b l a c k / w h i t e (in visions). I 4 3 . 4 7 . 70: g e o m e t r i c a l , see g e o m e t r i c a l : hallucinatory. 1 252. 283:

272

f e r t i l i z a t i o n

n o n - C h r i s t i a n , 1 2 20: s a c r e d , 12 9, 12, 14, 2 0 - 2 ; Fihrist,

see

ALCHEMICAL

finality

Christ as, 12 4 7 4 . fig. 234: 1 3 158, 162. 163, 166; 1 6 5 2 5 ;

WRITERS:

G o d as, 1 3

162;

X a d i m s.v. h e r m a p h r o d i t e , 1 2 aq, fig. 23: Fiji, k i n g s h i p in, 1 4 350n 1 6 398: plia mystica, 9i 3 7 2 ; 1 4 161 as lapis. 14 14: 1 6 4 5 8 ; light as. 1 3 1 6 1 - 3 ; 14 34; pliatio, 1 1 2 7 2 , 2 8 9 filiation, t h i r d , see Basilides s.r. M e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 1 5 7 ; as self , 9ii 194: filioque clause, see h o m o o u s i a filius, 1 3 1 7 7 , i 8 6 h , 2 0 7 u . f t g . B 2 : s v m b o l i s m o f , 9ii 120, 334: 1 1 M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s . 4 0 0 : 1 3 1 6 1 - 2 . 168; 1 6 404 filius canis coelici colons, see ANI- filius regis, 1 3 fig. B 6 MALS: dog/bitch films regius, 12 4 3 6 , 440; 1 3 1 8 1 , filius Dei, see S o n o f G o d 183. 184: 1 4 185. 4 4 3 , 460, 4 7 5 . filius lierinaphroditiis: as a r c a n e sub488, 5 0 7 , 524; 1 6 404. 4 0 7 , 4 9 6 ; stance, 1 0 6 2 9 ; A n t h r o p o s / P r i m o r d i a l M a n as, H e r m e s P s y c h o p o m p o s as. 1 2 1 ^ 4 4 3 : 16 481; fig. 23 as son o f w h o r e , 1 4 420: as s y m b o l o f self, 9i 3 9 6 ; 1 4 filius homiius, 1 0 7 3 3 filius ignis, 1 3 16311 54^' filius macrocosmilinundi maiorislSon o f " t h i r d s o n s h i p . " 1 4 124, 3 9 7 ; the M a c r o c o s m , 1 2 162, 335; 1 3 1 6 481 (see also Basilides .s.r. 1 6 2 , 3 8 4 / 1 ; 1 4 15, 124, 1 4 1 , 150. t h i r d sonship); see also k i n g A.I1. son 163, 238, 3 5 5 , 3 7 3 , 4 19, 460. 700, 704; 1 8 1 6 3 1 , 1684; films sapientiae, 9i 193: 1 1 7 1 4 " , 738, as A n t h r o p o s , 1 4 238; 739- 1 3 1 5 7 , 406; as a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e , 1 0 6 2 9 : C h r i s t as. 1 1 748; as C h r i s t , 9 i i 239; 1 2 506: lapis as, 9i 289 9 i i 194, films so/is el luiiae, 1 1 748, 7 5 6 as lapis philosophorum, 3 7 5 : 12 3 3 5 : 1 3 1 2 7 , 384, 386: phus aniens, as g o a l o f opus, 1 3 2 12 M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s filius unigenitus, 1 3 21211 s.;1.; filius uniiis dieilson o f o n e d a v : as salvator, 12 26: a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e as. 1 4 4 7 2 : as self, 1 6 220; lapis as. 1 3 301X; 1 4 171//, 7 1 8 ; s v m b o l i s m o f , 9ii 120: 12 26. Logos/light/Christ as, 1 4 4 7 6 ; 420; 1 3 203, 287 M e r c u r i u s as, 1 4 7 1 8 pints microcosmi: C h r i s t as, 1 1 3 5 7 : film p r o d u c e r s , in d r e a m , 10 704 1 3 384, 386; "' pis a papa, 1 6 196 "Son o f M a n " as, 1 3 1 2 7 ; 1 4 filth, 13 290; 150 as alchemical substance. 12 pints noster rex genitus, 1 3 184 3 6 5 , 4 2 1 : 1 3 18211, 209: pints philosophorum, 9i 246; 1 1 4 7 0 : see also d u n g h i l l 12 2 1 5 , 5 3 7 n , 558, figs. 30, 153. pmanum, 14 261/; 1 53; 1 3 162, 165, 187, 3 7 1 ; 1 4 62. finalitv, 4 6 8 7 ; 7 501;): 8 4 - 5 . 4 3 - 5 ; 124n, 1 7 7 , 2 9 0 ; I 6 4 7 4 ; 1 8 1 6 3 1 ; association-chain, see associaas A n t h r o p o s , see A n t h r o p o s tion chain(s) s.v.: s.v.; and dreams, 8 456; as b i r d o f H e r m e s , 1 4 6; importance of, 8 472: 273

finance —

f i r s t

fmalitv (cont.): sense o f . 1 6 154 finance. morality o f . 7 3 1 F i n c k . F. N'.: o n linguistic s t r u c t u r e . 6 878; Der deutschc Sprachbau als Ausdruck deutsclwr Weltanschauung. 6 87S?!

f r u i t s

cross a n d . 9i 5 7 5 " : D a i m o r g o n as. 1 3 1 76??: d i s c o v e r y o f . 5 2 18. 22 7. 229. as r o b b e r y . 5 248: d i v i n e o f d i v i n e l o v e , 1 3 256. 2 57- 4 ° 4 ; a n d d i v i n e h e r o . 5 274?*: d r a g o n a n d . see A N I M A L S

finger: f o u r t h . 12 2 5 8 - 9 ; -joints. 5 32 1 Sen (see also d a c tvlst: - s u c k i n g . 4 239. 240. 4 8 3 F i n l a n d , c h i l d - m o t i f i n . 9i 2 5 9 : see also fairvtales 1, 105;

guage,

1

mances

of,

144; 3

3

Chinese

lan-

ro-

1

o f l i g h t , 13fig.

143; 5

luminous,

39;

and

1 II6N;

32;

13Jig.

mandala,

661; 11

A3;

9i

136; 12

(see also above

4 6 , 6 8 3 , (PP446,

M a r y as, see M a r y

455n); article

de psychologic,

3 415;

r e d , 1 3 fig.

646,

656-8,

139,237:1331

a n d Miller fantasies, 5 (^xxviii),

golden); s.v.;

5;

5 (/JXXViii), 4 6 , ( P 4 4 6 ) :

s e r m o n , see B u d d h a .v.11.;

WORKS:

seven-petalled,

"Automatisme

teleologique

as s y m b o l s 35®;

empeche

hallucina-

in visions, 1 47,

488*?;

see also

par

un

252/2;

8

18

(P420);

Mars,

1

105N,

96n,

98n, 125/1,

ion,

59W,

104/i, 143N,

180n\

157«,

298?;;

flower,

4

Fludd,

6

geornanticus, observations

sur

8

503?;;

9i

113/2; J.'s

abstract, 18 946;

Philosophy The James, 6 509/2/2 13

8 933; 192,

11

306,

161/1;

William 12

343,

blue, 12 99-103,

18

scien-

Fasciculus

9 i i 415/1; 8 866n\

f l u i d , U f o as, 1 0

628&n

i n f a i r y t a l e s , 9 i 404/2

flying: d r e a m s o f , 7 250/467; 8 535; 18471,477;

155;

s a u c e r s , .we

349/f,

Ufos

"Flying Dutchman," 7

338

Fo, 9 i 2 6 9

1 2 7 , 2 13, 2 1 7 ,

1739;

foam-born, 13 foemina

a n d child-motif, 9i 270;

alba,

225

see w o m a n s . v .

Foerster-Nietzsche,

d i s c o l o u r e d , 1 3 374/2; dream

con-

378-9;

Summum bonum, 12figs. 29, 50; Utriusque cosmi, 1 2 f i g . 8

flute,

of

310,

Kepler, 13

De arte geomantica,

38cm, 4 1 4 , 4 2 3 , f i g . A 4 ; 1 8 1 3 6 0 ; 220; 1 8

and

962;

tia s e u G e o m a n t i a " in

u n cas d e s o m n a m b u l i s m e avec glossolalie," 3 ion; 4

flower(s),

8

1133;

457/2; "Nouvelles

i52n;

Robert:

troversy,

31

pseudo-

" D e a n i m a e intellectualis

moderne,"

lotus;

rose

centre, 13 346,fig.

F l r i t i s , see S o c r a t e s ,

J.'s abstract, 1 8 946; Mystique

9ii

104-5;

b l o s s o m ;y? N U M B E R S

1072&11.

119.

508/1

White

s e e a l s o fans

of

2 2

WORKS: Lejardin

klaus's

12/ijjv

PoinLs

116-17,

1 0

gg

e

59, 331:

language and thought. 5

011

v ; .:

38:

Brother

of vouth/life.

6 S :

°

tree a n d . 1 4 74:

•Fourth

56.

A . . 7 3, 4 1 1: 1 1 9 5 3 :

sion o f . 1 6 3 7 8 0 . 403*;:

Committee

55,

41-6:

m o t h e r - i m a g o as. 5 566)1: origin of. 5 638:

Fourteen

501:

150: 8 454: 9 n

14 342-

A b b e

Mime'Mimir

o f sol/Tuna. 1 2

56-

.

Mercurius vr.:

of Mimir. vr

6

K45: 7

sickness. 1 2 F

m a t e r n a l . 16 4 9 5 ;

threefold.

in. 3 6,

Revolution.

*

1

Man

18 24,

322:

4 9 6 : 1 0 2: 18 1 4 . 2 1 . 3 1 8 ,

C h r i s t as. 1 0 6 2 9 : of

144;

psychology

foundings. 5 34" fountain(s).

1

psychiatry. 3

ed,

Aurora

CHEMICAL

Consurgem, WRITERS

see S.V.

AL-

Aurora

consurgens "Die

Parabel

von

des

Grafen

von

der

Fontina

Tarvis."

8

96211: " D i e P a s s i o P e r p e t u a e . " 8 9 3 in :

in. 9i 4 6 1 : Germans.

9 i i (/>ix): 1 1

18 92.

q - . q6: Kevserling and.

3 2 n . 43/1. "Der

10 907:

Traum

3881). 93711:

280

714/1: 1 3 4 1 6 / 1 :

14

72611: des

Descartes,"

8

FOUCART

FREUD

Die Visionen des Xiklau.s von Flue. 1 1 487// fraternity(-ies), 7 172, 177: ring, 7 177; 17 275. 277 f r a t r i c i d e , 1 1 6 1 9 , 6 4 1 ; see also brother(s), hostile f r a u d , case o f , 1 4 3 0 - 7 7 F r a z e r , Sir J a m e s G . , 7 108; 1 1 3 8 5 ; Bough, 18 1296. The Golden 1 2 9 7 ; i n c l u d e s the f o l l o w i n g p a r t s : Adonis, Attis, Osni.s ( I V ) , 5

in East a n d West, 1 0 2 3 7 ; o f e g o , l i m i t e d , 9 i i 1 1; as e m o t i o n , 1 8 7 4 5 : o f i n d i v i d u a l , 6 1 14: 1 1 3 9 1 . 4 4 4 : t h r e a t to, 1 0 7 1 8 ; a n d instinct, 9i 276; " f r o m the law," 1 1 272; m o r a l , 6 3 3 ; 9 i i 4 9 ; 1 1 143; a n d m o r a l i t y , 7 240. 4 3 0 ; 10 460; P r o m e t h e a n , 1 3 13;

522N, 5 9 4 " , 5 9 5 ' " ' ; 1 1 3 4 $ " ; 13

a n d rationalism, 7

9211; 1 4 3 5 0 n , 3 5 6 n \ Balder the Beautiful ( V I I ) , 1 4 5 0 2 " ; The Dxing Gw/(III), 5 6 4 4 " : 11 3 4 3 C ; 1 4 350/1; The Magie Art (I), 1 3 1 2 8 0 , 12911, 2 4 1 ' ; : Taboo and the Penis of the Soul ( I I ) . 1 1 29n: 1 4 502/); 1 6 3 7 2 c : Totemism and Exogamy, 1 3 93'r, 1^ 433" F r e d e r i c k t h e G r e a t , 1 5 (p 1 3 2 ) : clock o f , 18 480 f r e e a s s o c i a t i o n , see a s s o c i a t i o n ( s ) .v.i'.; F r e u d s.v. Free C h u r c h e s , 18 6 5 6 f r e e d o m . 4 6 1 5 , 663; 7 4 6 1 ; 8 962; 10 679; 18 1338-9; absolute, 8 636; d e p r i v a t i o n o f , r e a c t i o n to. 3 475-6:

frequency,

o f the d e v i l , 1 1

1

753

349;

22,

184,

6 9 2 , 7 0 3 - 4 , 7 1 2 , 7 2 7 , 8 4 6 , 910/1.

-o2\

9i 112; 9ii 253: 10 160,

919,950,1067,1111,1348,1351.

347-

365.

!353-4;

8 73< 9 4 ' H 496-539"4 12 81; 13 4 8 , 2 9 3 , 4 6 5 ; 14 3 4 6 , 5 1 4 " ,

(PP3"4)-

3

109,

148,

2

l6

166,

675,

SIGMUND

680.

104C,

119'/,

18 751,

103: FREUD,

general;

257;

and reflection, 1 1 2 3 5 " ; spiritual, 7 265: s u b j e c t i v e f e e l i n g o f , 9 i i 9; a n d will, \ee will free free love, 10 231 F r e e m a n , J o h n , 1 8 (p 183) F r e e m a n , K . : Ancilla to the PreSocratic Philosophers, 9i 5 7 2 n Freemasonry/Freemasons, 7 385; 1 0 4 7 8 , 6 1 0 ; 1 2 1 1 8 ; 1 4 14// F r e e S p i r i t , B r e t h r e n o f t h e , see B r e t h r e n o f the F r e e S p i r i t f r e e will, see will F r e i , G . , 1 8 1 1 3 5 ; Probleme der Parapsychologie, 1 8 1 135// F r e i a , see F r e v / F r e v a F r e n c h , see F r a n c e / F r e n c h f r e n z y , p a n t h e i s t i c . 1 0 740/;

"-

7 6 - 77-

180,

197.

216,

371-4.

37°-

6

37'

5°6-

1 0 2

286,299,333,392,397,434.496,

634",

527.544:4

3 6 , 3 9 , 4 1, 4 3 , 4 8 , 5 3 - 5 ,

85), 362,

203,

755-62;

154,

237-8,

405,

(£252),

106, 450,

635, 5

39,

1 9 4 , (P/J76.

296, 478,

638, 219,

740;

302,

312.

357.

3

524,

17";

1 8 3, 292, 4 5 1 ,

672, 652;

&

"-

181;

522,

8

i

15

42°"-

16

9-

1,

533-

546186, l o 6

°;

29,31,

190,294, 54

1 :

795-6,

1 7

799,

745-9.

834,904,925,1130,1226,1259,

6

L

7 0 5 , 7 9 6 , 8 8 1 , 9 6 7 - 8 ; 7 (pp3,

471, 8),

2 - 3 , 8 / 4 1 0 - 1 1 , 2 7 , ( £ 1 2 3 ) ; 8 17)1,

281

738:

TITLES;

"Answers

Freud,"

18

to

Questions

1065-76; "Freud

on and

FREUD TITLES (cont.):

d e v e l o p m e n t o f his v i e w s , 4 4 8 ;

Jung: Contrasts." 4 768-84; Freud and Psychoanalysts, 4 ; " T h e F r e u d i a n T h e o r y of"'Hysteria." 4 2 7 - 6 3 ; " F r e u d ' s T h e o r y of Hysteria; A R e p l v to A s c h a f f e n b u r g , " 4 1 - 2 6 ; "In Memory o f S i g m u n d Freud." 15 60-73; " I s There a Freudian T y p e of Poetry?" 18 1 7 2 3 - 4 ; " S i g m u n d F r e u d in His Historical Setting," 1 5 4 4 - 5 9 ; "The Significance of Freud's T h e o r y f o r N e u r o l o g y a n d Psychiatrv," 18 922; on abreaction, 2 725; and A . Adler, conflicting/contrasted t h e o r i e s , 3 4 1 1 , 4 1 9 ; 6 8 8 , 90, 9 1 ; 7 44, 5 7 - 6 0 , 92, 466; 8 44; 10

on

displacement f r o m below upwards, 2 839, 8 5 1 ; 3 285: d o g m a t i s m o f , 1 7 1 2 8 , 180, 2 0 3 ; on dreams, 5 25: 6 7 0 1 ; 7 3/411; a n a l y s i s o f , 1 9 7 , 1 3 3 , 1 7 2 ; 3 1 12, 122; 4 6 4 - 7 3 , 5 5 2 ' 5 ? 21/432, 25-6/437; 8 447-50, 4 6 l - 2 > 4 7 3 - 4 8 5 ~ 7 - 4 9 7 - 539- 5 4 1 : 1 0 3 ' 9 > 3 5 1 : 1 1 4>; 1 3 39 6 -' 1 5 6 4 - 5 ; 1 6 35, 144; 1 7 1 2 9 - 3 0 , 262; 1 8 1 7 5 , 1 7 6 , 4 2 1 , 8 9 3 (see also d r e a m s ) ; s.v. analysis o f one's o w n , 4 (^252); facade unlike d r e a m thought, 4 66, 1 7 1 , 452; 7 2 1 , 162; 9ii 3 1 6 n , 1 1 4 1 ; 1 6 5 4 ; 1 7 162; importance o f , 3 450; 4 334;

3 4 2 _ 3 - 35 2 ~3> 55 6 ^ 1 6 2 4 - 6 7 - 9 1 5 1 - 2 , 234, 2 4 3 - 4 ; 1 7 156; 18 275-6,278; o n a m b i v a l e n c e in l a n g u a g e , 1 8 1 0 7 7 ; a n d analysis o f therapist, 10 339; 1 6 _ 8,165,237; o n a r c h a i c v e s t i g e s , 8 3 7 3 ; 9i 2; 1 0 530, 831; 13 478; 16 205, 246, 381H; 18 468, 5 2 1 , 1 2 6 1 ; o n artist a n d w o r k o f a r t , 1 5 1 5 5 - 6 ; on autoeroticism, 3 429n: orientation of his "biological" school, 5 507; 18 1074; on castration c o m p l e x , 1 8 122; c a u s a l i s m o f , b e l o w s.v. r e d u c t i v e ; a n d causes o f psychosis, 18 905; on censor/censorship, 2 6 1 1 ; 3 137, 4 3 4 ; 4 7 3 , 8o, 1 1 2 ; 7 2 1 ; 8 6 2 , 132, 4 6 1 , 486; 1 3 4 6 7 ; 1 5 64, 106; 1 6 5 4 - 5 , 2 3 1 , 245; 18 5 1 0 , 864-5, 1149- 115°> ^ S 2 ; on choice of neurosis, 6 9 2 9 - 3 0 ; on compulsive thinking, 3 435; c o n c r e t i s m o f his t h e o r y , 1 2 1 7 1 ; on c o n d e n s a t i o n , 2 3 2 3 ; 3 50&H; a n d c o u n t e r - t r a n s f e r e n c e , 1 6 358??; 18 322; o n d e a t h instinct, 5 504?;; 7 33&rc, 79; 1 8 1 1 5 0 ; on determination, 18 1041;

of "Irma's injection," 10 351; as via regia to t h e u n c o n s c i o u s , 7 437; as w i s h f u l f i l m e n t , 1 7 1 8 5 , 2 8 2 ; o n e g o as seat o f a n x i e t y , 1 0 3 6 0 ; 1 1 849; on ego-ideal, 18 1 152; on ego-instincts, 7 43, 58; 10 556; I81150; a n d e q u i v a l e n c e , i f ? e q u i v a l e n c e s.v. a n d evil n a t u r e o f p s y c h e , 1 0 1 7 3 , 177; 1 7 292; and extraversion, 3 4 1 9 ; 6 91; and fantasy, 7 4 9 0 - 1 ; and forgetting, 2 639-40, 657; o n f r e e association, 2 4 5 1 , 640, 662, 7 0 4 ; 8 1 6 7 , 1 7 9 ; 9 i 1 0 1 ; 1 6 100; 18 1147; F r e u d i a n e r r o r , 3 109; G e r m a n criticism o f , 4 1 5 6 ; on hypermnesia, 2 712; a n d h y p n o s i s , 1 7 99, 128, 1 7 6 ; hysteria, theory o f , 1 318; 2 6 6 0 - 1 , 1 0 6 7 , 1 3 5 4 ; 3 5 5 ; 4 1, 6 - 7 , 2 7 - 3 0 , 6 1 - 2 , 2 0 7 - 9 ; 7 8 / 4 1 7 , 10/419; 1 5 6 3 ; 1 7 1 7 6 ; 1 8 8 7 1 , 880, 8 8 7 , 906, 9 2 2 (see also B r e u e r ) ; o n h y s t e r i c a l i d e n t i f i c a t i o n , 1 1 17; o n I d , 9 i 2n; 1 8 1 2 1 , 1 2 3 , 2 8 1 , 289, 1J52;

282

FREUD o n incest: b a r r i e r , 4 3 5 1 - 2 : 5 3 3 2 , 6 5 2 , 6 5 4 : 6 2 0 1 ; 10 61; I 6 4 1 5 ; p r o b l e m , 5 253; 10 659: 13 396; wish, 6 5 7 2 ; 7 2 2 - 3 , 261/477; 1 6 140, 368; 18 192, 201; on infantile fixation, 7 202/443, 2 6 1 / 4 7 7 ; 1 6 1 3 9 (see also i n f a n t i l e .s.i'.); on infantile sexuality, 4 37, 5 0 - 1 , (P76), 224, 226, 258, 2 6 8 - 9 , 368, 370-2:7256:897,497; I550-1, 6 3 , 104 (see also below s e x u a l i t y ) ; o n instinct t h e o r i e s , 5 1 9 9 ; 1 8 1 4 9 4 : on introversion, 1 1 770; 18 498; and J., personal relationship: analysis o f J.'s d r e a m , 1 8 4 8 3 - 9 1 ; c o l l a b o r a t i o n , 4 (pp\-\i): 10 1034H; 1 7 1 2 8 ; 1 8 2 7 4 , 8 3 2 , (/>374«); p a r t i n g o f w a y s , 4 (ppv-vi): 5 (/)xxvi); 6 (p^ggn)-, 1 7 180; 1 8 2 7 4 , 4 8 7 , 1 156; J.'s a n s w e r s to q u e s t i o n s o n , 18 1065-76; o n latency p e r i o d , 4 3 7 0 - 2 ; a n d lay t h e r a p y , 1 0 1 0 6 2 ; o n L e o n a r d o , see WORKS: " L e o nardo da Vinci";

a n d occultism, 10 530; on O e d i p u s complex, 3 564; 4 3 5 1 - 2 ; 9 i 259/;; 1 0 6 5 8 - 9 ; 1 4 107; 17 97; 18 1 2 6 1 , 1492; o n e s i d e d n e s s o f , 1 5 5 6 - 7 ; 1 7 180; 18 1067, 1069; 0 1 1 o v e r d e t e r m i n a t i o n , 3 133; 4 4 4 ; o n p a r a n o i a , 3 61 (see also below CASES: paranoid woman; Schreber); and parental complex, 4 307; personalism of, 5 (pxxiv); 11 452; 16 381^; on p e r s o n a l n a t u r e o f p s y c h e , 9 i 9 1 , 540; a n d p l e a s u r e p r i n c i p l e , 7 58; 8 9 5 ; 1 0 340, 6 5 8 ; 1 5 5 7 ; 1 6 24, 7 6 , 1 5 1 , 2 3 4 ; 1 7 (£3), 203; 18 1 1 5 0 ; "polymorphous-perverse" concept o f c h i l d h o o d , 4 228; 1 7 (p5); on preconscious, 18 1 1 1 ; on p r i m a l h o r d e , 5 396; on primitive m i n d , 18 1298; psychoanalytic m e t h o d , 2 660-2, 7 6 1 , 7 6 5 - 6 ; 3 298; 7 2/410, 2 9 3 ; 8 93; 9ii 316^; 10 169, 173, 350, 658, 842; 1 1 5 3 1 , 540; 15 44, 52, 5 6 ; 1 6 115; 1 7 99, 180; 18 1 146; p s y c h o l o g y , 6 6 0 1 ; 1 0 186; 1 5 4 4 - 7 ,

l i b i d o t h e o r y o f , see l i b i d o s.v.; a n d materialism, 7 33; 8 705; 10 3 5 2 ; 1 1 5 4 1 ; 1 5 4 6 , 70; 1 6 4 1, 50; I 8 1 0 7 4 , 1150; and memories, 18 593; misunderstandings of, 4 375; a n d morality, 7 28-30; 15 48; o n Moses, 1 5 6 7 ; on m y t h ( s ) , 5 28, 3 9 6 ; o n narcissism, 6 8 1 0 ; neurosis theory, 4 2 1 6 , 5 5 8 - 6 1 , 5 8 3 ; 5 190n, 6 5 5 ; 7 3 3 , 256; 9 i 1 13, 1 5 9 ; 1 1 4 9 2 ; 1 6 6 6 , 2 5 6 ; 18 1030, 1 0 4 2 , 1 4 8 0 ; a n d " n o t h i n g - b u t " e x p l a n a t i o n , see " n o t h i n g - b u t " s.v.; a n d n u m b e r symbolism, 4 129; a n d o b j e c t i v e s i d e , 1 8 367; o n obsessional neurosis, 2726; 18 9 2 2 ;

1 4 4 , 1 7 9 ; 1 7 (p3), 1 5 6 ; 1 8 2 7 6 ; o n p s y c h o l o g y o f the i n d i v i d u a l , 3 406; p s y c h o l o g y o f i n s t i n c t , 6 88; 8 104; r e d u c t i v e causalism/causality o f , 5 ( p x x i i i ) ; 6 88, 7 1 6 , 7 8 8 , 880; 7 4 4 , - 8 , 88, 1 1 3 ; 8 40; 1 0 19; 1 1 8 7 5 ; 15 ^ 1 0 3 - 4 ; 1 6 1 4 6 ; 1 7 1 9 5 ; 18 1 , 5 3 (see also r e d u c t i o n ) ; function of uncona n c j reductive scious, 8 4 9 7 ; a n d regression, 4 367, 3 7 6 - 7 ; o n r e l a t i o n s h i p to f a t h e r , 4 6 9 3 - 4 , y28; r e l i g i o n , 9 i 14cm; 1 0 1 0 4 2 ; 1 5 o n 4 ? j 67; 1 6 2 4 9 ; 1 8 1 4 5 5 ; o n r e p r e s s i o n , see r e p r e s s i o n s.v.; Q n resistance, 2 8 5 9 ;

283

FREUD on screen memories. 2 658:

5, 2 7 3 , 280, 2 8 1 . 6 0 7 . 8 9 3 .

sectarianism of, 18 1239: on separation o f pairs o f opposites. 3427;;: a n d s e x u a l i t y , his c o n c e p t o f , 3 ( p 4 ) ; 4 49&X. 50-1. 215; 5 190H.

4:

1223-

derivation f r o m conscious. 18 14: on u n c o n s c i o u s contents, 1 8 1 150; on unconscious motives, 5 37:

1 9 3 - 4 : 6 9 1 : 7 3/4 1 1 . 3 1 , 3 9 , 1 9 9 ,

o n w i s h - f u l f i l m e n t , 7 2 1: 1 5 6 4 :

4 6 6 : 8 3 5 . 4 0 . 5 4 . 1 0 5 - 7 : 9i 6 1 : 9ii 3 5 7 : 10 5 - 6 . 2 5 7 . 340, 362.

on vouch t r a u m a . 2 7 1 7 ; v ? also p s y c h o a n a l y s i s ;

659;

CASES:

11

507, 517. 541;

1 4 98;

15

4 5 - 6 : 1 6 1, 3 9 , 1 15, 2 4 1 , 3 4 0 ; 1 7 1 5 6 - 8 . 180, 2 8 2 : 1 8 4 9 3 . 1 150; s e x u a l t r a u m a t h e o r v o f , 3 140: 4 3 6 - 7 . 2 0 5 - 9 . 2 1 3 - 1 6 , 224. 559: 7 8/417.

10/419,

D o r a , 4 25;;; L i t t l e H a n s . 5 2 7 7 : 1 7 2, 7, 9, 38, 4 7 . 5 2 (see also below WORKS: " A n a l y s i s o f a P h o b i a in a F i v e -

13/422. 293: 8 4 6 :

Year-Old

1 0 362; 15 63: 16 3 3 - 4 : 18 1042; criticism o f . 4 2 9 9 - 3 0 2 ; a n d s h a d o w - s i d e . 10 353: 1 1 5 3 1 , 9 4 1 : 14 342: 1 6 145. 173: 18

rat-man. 18 1056: S c h r e b e r . 3 389. 408, 4 11: 4 2 7 1 :

1830:

5

static view o f , 1 8 1 2 6 : o n s u b l i m a t i o n , 3 105//: 1 0 3 6 5 ; 1 1 541:

1553;

16 328:

Year-Old

733>i: 3 9 2 , 4 4 9 : 6 8 2 1 : 1 0 5 0 ;

1162, 1 278:

2

°5-

2 1 2

-

247:

8

2

1013/;,

141.

36:

" D e l u s i o n s a n d D r e a m s in J e n sen's Gradiva," 15 155c; " T h e D y n a m i c s o f the T r a n s f e r e n c e , " 5 652/1 : Early Psycho-Analytic Publications, 7 411H:

2 10, 3 7 2 - 3 , 3 8 3 , 397)1. 3 9 8 , 6 7 6 :

The

9 i 2Sen, 4 9 2 - 3 , 5 1 3 : 1 0 3, 5 0 , 3 5 2 : 11 531. 5 4 0 - 1 , 875: 16 51, 61.

"Five Lectures on A n a l y s i s , " 2 (p439/1);

65, 328;

17

128-9:

18

121,

1014;;;

"Character and Anal Erotism," 4 (p 7 6 ) : Civilization and its Discontents, 17 200/1; "Creative Writers and DavD r e a m i n g , " 5 28/1: " T h e Defence Neuropsychoses," 4 32,

technique of handling, 16 358&N: and transference-neurosis, 16 357&HH: a n d unconscious, 4 3 1 8 - 1 9 , 760: 7 202/443,

Bov."

73°"'• 5 2 6 , 1 • 7 6 ' ! - 2 7 7 " - 37°"'• 1 7 I'I [see also above CASES: Little Hans); "The Antithetical Meaning of Primal Words," 3 427: " B e y o n d the Pleasure Principle."

4

7 33"-

t h e r a p y o f , 3 (p4)\ t h r e e - d i m e n s i o n a l , 1 8 1 15: totem and taboo theorv of, 18 1074; and transference, 4 427, 657; 6 486. 8 6 0 : 7 5 8 , 94//, 2 0 6 . 2 5 6 : 1 4 7 5 1 : 1 6 10, 4 1 , 1 3 9 , 2 7 6 . (/> 1 6 4 ) , 3 5 8 & H , 3 5 9 » . 3 8 1 C ; 1 7 260; 1 8 1151.

185/f. 192/1. 4 5 8 / c

WORKS: " A n a l y s i s o f a P h o b i a in a F i v e -

o n s u p e r - e g o , 4 7 6 0 , 7 8 1 ; 9 i 2/r. 1 0 659. 828, 8 3 0 - 1 : 1 1 390. 393. 396: 14 6 7 3 : 16 245; 18 1 152: " o n s y m b o l s , 5 3 3 2 : 6 93/;, 2 0 1 : 8 366; 13 396; on symptomatic action, 1 170: 2

3 10, 3 2 4 . 3 5 1 ,

Bov"):

L u c y R . . 4 2 1 3: paranoid woman. 3 61-72:

123-

Ego

205N:

284

and

the Id,

4

782;

4

Psycho154n,

frel'd

" F r a g m e n t o f an Analysis o f a C a s e of H y s t e r i a . " 2 66011. 8 i 6 » ; 4 wf, 18/1, 25ii, 4 0 n . 4 6 . 48. 6 3 . 94: 1 6 359n: 18 9 0 6 " : The Freud/Jung Letters, 2 1 3 3 5 " : 18 7 9 1 " . 7 9 3 ' " ' . (^335")• 797"888", 8 9 1 " , 893»«, 903". 906". 909H, 9 1 8 " . 92 1 " , 922/', ( P P 3 9 2 " . 3 9 8 " , 4o6», 4 2 0 " , 4 2 2 " . 423"/;). 1027". 1033N, 430". 44 1. 4 4 3 " , 5 5 1 « , 5 5 2 " ) : "Freud's Psvcho-Analytic Procedure," 4 40"; " F u r t h e r R e m a r k s o n the Defence Neuro-Psvchoses." 3 6 w . 63": The Future oj an Illusion, 4 7 7 3 : 5 (^xxiii); 1 0 3 6 7 - 8 ; 1 1 5 4 1 ; 1 5 4 6 , 67; The Interpretation of Dreams, I 9 7 " . 1 1 9 " . 1 3 3 2 61 i f . 6 4 0 " , 6 6 2 . 6 9 2 , 7 6 1 n , 1 0 8 2 , (p270); 3 (p3), 2 3 . 5 0 , 9 2 S e n . 109n, l i t . 2 3 9 " ; 4 38, 4 6 . 6 4 . 9 4 . 1 5 6 . 7 7 4 : 5 1. 1 8 " . 2 5 m i . 2 6 n , 21111, 30011, 3 1 9 " : 6 7 0 1 " : 7 3H/4 1 l " ; 9 i 2 5 9 " ; 1 0 1 7S. 3 5 1 ; 1 1 4 1 " ; 1 5 6 4 - 5 : 18 832.

" O n t h e H i s t o r y of t h e P s y c h o A n a l y t i c M o v e m e n t , " 2 (^439^; >; " O n P s v c h o - A n a l v s i s ' V ' L ' b e r Psvc h o a n a l v s e , " 2 (p39811): 1 8 1 0 3 8 ; " O n P s y c h o t h e r a p y . " 4 40/;: " A n O u t l i n e of P s v c h o - A n a l y s i s . " 7 33n: 1 8 1 2 6 1 : "The Psychical Mechanism of F o r g e t f u l n e s s . " 2 639/': "Psycho-Analvsis and the Establ i s h m e n t of the F a c t s in L e g a l Proceedings," 2 (^318"), 1335''; "Psvcho-Analvtic Notes on an Autobiographical Account of a Case of Paranoia (Dementia P a r a n o i d e s ) . " 3 3 8 9 " : 4 27111: 5 1 8 5 ' ; . 1901;. 1 9 1 " . 4 5 8 " ; The Ps\chopathology of Everyday Life. 2 5 4 7 " . 6IOH, 6 3 9 " , (£>270): 3 9 2 , 109H, 1 1 7 . 2 1 7 " : 4 3 3 8 ; 6 82 in; 8 2 9 6 . 5 4 6 " : 1 0 50; 1 5 6 6 ; G e r m a n e d . . Zur P\\chopathologie des Alltagslebens, J.'s r e v i e w , 1 8 906; " R e c o m m e n d a t i o n s to P h y s i c i a n s Practising Psvcho-Analvsis," 4 (/?253»);"

Introductory Lectures on PsychoAnalysis, 8 5 4 " ; 1 6 3 5 7 ' " ' . 3 5 8 " : fokes and Their Relation to the I'nconscious, 2 816&.-H; 4 9 4 : 1 5 6 6 ; " L e o n a r d o da Vinci a n d a M e m orv of His C h i l d h o o d , " 7 i o o " ; 9 i 93Sen, 9 5 n , 140?!, 1 5 5 5 , 1 5 5 " ; 1 6 246&H: 1 8 1492; " T h e Neuro-Psvchoses o f Def e n c e , " 2 639/;; "Notes u p o n a Case of Obsessional N e u r o s i s , " 1 8 1 0 5 6 " ; "Observations on TransferenceLove," 16 359"; "Obsessive Acts and Religious Practices," 4 7 3 8 " : " O n B e g i n n i n g the T r e a t m e n t . " 4 624?;; " O n Dreams," 18 J.'s report, 18 8 4 1 - 7 0 ;

"Remembering, Repeating, and W o r k i n g - T h r o u g h . " 16 3 5 7 " ; Sammlung Kleiner Schnften zur Xeurosenlehre, 4 213&": 8 35"; "Screen Memories," 2 639": Standard Edition IX and X, 17 128/;; (with B r e u e v ) Studies on Hysteria. 1 1 33H. 2 9 8 " ; 2 4 9 0 " . 6 6 0 , 761/;; 3 6 i » : 4 30. 3 1 " . 3 6 - 7 . 9 4 , 2 0 5 , 2 1 0 - 1 1 . 2 1 3 " . 5 8 2 ; 7 3/;/ 4 1 i n . 6m. 8/417; 1 7 1 7 6 " : 1 8 8 9 3 & » . 1042; Three Es\a\s on the Theon of Sexualit\. 3 105?;: 4 4 6 . 4 8 . 2 2 9 , 2 5 1 . 278, 322. 372. 3 7 6 - 7 ; 5 268, igoknn. 194; 7 3^/411». 77» ; 18 906"; Totem and Taboo. 7 239;;; 1 5 6 6 - 7 : 1 8 1298: translation of Bernheim's work

285

FREUDLICHER

FUNCTION

w o r k s (cont.):

preface

Die Suggestion und kitng, 1 7 128/7;

ihre

Heilwir-

Freudlicher,—, 18 57 Freusberg,—, 3 1-3; " U b e r motorische Symptome b e i e i n f a c h e n P s y c h o s e n , " 3 in Frev/Freva/Freia, 5 4 2 1 ; 18 1077; g o d o f f e r t i l i t y , 5 p i . XIb\ s w o r d o f , 8 g66n F r e y - R o h n , L . , 8 8 9 6 , 936M, 9 8 9 ; 1 8 1177 F r i b o u r g , Bishop o f , 18 6 1 6 F r i c t e s , see S o c r a t e s , p s e u d o Friday: day o f Redeemer's, and Adam's, death, 14 555; day o f Venus, 13 301 Friedenskaiser, 10 452 F r i e d l a n d e r , G . , see under E l i e z e r ben H y r c a n u s F r i e d l a n d e r , S.: Jugend, 5 1 4 0 ^ ; friend(s), 9i 238; dreamer's, 12 162, 252; K h i d r as, 9 i 2 5 1 - 2 : lapis

as, 1 2

to

\V.

Angstzustande 18 (psgon)

Stekel,

und ihre

Nervose

Behandlung,

frivolity, a n d evil, 9ii 1 1 4 Frobenius, L., 5 387; 8 4 7 4 ; 1 7 219^; 18 1140; on clashing (and magic) rocks, 5 36771; on missing limbs, 5 3 5 6 " ; on mythological j o u r n e y s , diagram of, 5 309-10; o n n i g h t sea j o u r n e y , 5 3 0 8 - 1 1 ; 7 160; 12 440; i m p r i s o n m e n t d u r i n g , 5 3 0 8 , 3 7 4 ; loss o f h a i r in, 1 1 348; 12 440; s l i p p i n g o u t ( o f fish), 5 309, 3 1 0 , 3 1 1 ; 6 444- a ° d sun-gods, 5 3 0 7 - 8 ; on transitus, 1 3 133; on whale-dragon, 5 369, 3 7 4 & H , 526/!, 5 3 8 n ; 8 68; 9 i i 173; WORKS:

Schicksalskunde, 9i 552n; Das Zeitalter des Sonnengottes,

155;

4

o f m a n , 5 522801; H i a w a t h a as,

478:

2g8«,

5

248/;,

289/;,

32m,

352n,

2gi«,

362)1,

5 476;

369/?,

392«,

3ggn,

487n,

m o t h e r as, see m o t h e r s.v.;

526H,

528n,

538?;,

574«,

t w o / p a i r o f , 9 i 2 18, 2 5 3 - 4 ,

5 7 9 " - 6 6 2 n , 6 8 in;

258

1 6om ; 8

f r i e n d s h i p , 9i 164; homosexual,

416?!,

10 220;

440K;

277/;; 1 6 455/;;

of Mithras and sun-god, 9i 235; patient's, for analyst, 4 663; platonic, 7 180; 1 0 225, 227; o f two birds, 9i 2 1 8 Friends of G o d , 11 474, 484 Frigg, 5 422 f r i g h t , see f e a r / f r i g h t frigidity, sexual, 10 217; animus and, 10 246 Frisch, K. von, 8 9 5 6 - 7 ; The Dancing Bees, 8 956/; Fritsch,—, investigation gerers, 1 303

68/;;

of

malin-

6 444m;

9ii 1 7 3 ^ ; 1 3 133^; 17

7

12 14

219/;

Froboese-Thiele, F.: Traume-eine Quelle religidser Erfahrung?, J.'s f o r e w o r d , 18 1 5 8 1 - 3 f r o g , W ANIMALS 5.I'. F r o m e r , J., and M. Schnitzer: Legenden aus dem Talmud, 1 1 406?? Fromm, E . , 1 8 (p&^n), 1584; Psychoanalysis and Religion, 18 1584" frontier, dreams of, 16 307-10, 5 4 6 - 8 ; 18 3 4 6 - 7 fructificatio, 9ii 139 fructification M a r y 5.v.

286

of

Virgin

Mary,

see

f r e u d l i c h e r

f u n c t i o n

fruit(s), 1 3 76, 3 5 0 ; - b e a r i n g tree, see tree(s) s.v.; first, 1 1 3 8 7 ; forbidden, I 3 4 0 0 ; a n d h e r b s o f p a r a d i s e , 1 3 403K; h o l y , 1 3 68; p r e g n a n c y by s w a l l o w i n g , 1 7 43-5; s u n - a n d - m o o n , see tree(s) s.v.; see also p o m e g r a n a t e f r u i t f u l n e s s : c o n c e p t o f , in Mithraic sacrifice, 5 3 5 4 , pi. X X X I I I ; 8

auxiliary/secondary, 6 666-9; 12 1 3 7 , 192, 1 9 7 , 295; Christianity a n d , see Christianity s.v.; collectiv e, 6 1 1 1 , 1 1 3 , 306; 7 2 35/455> 456"; 18 1101; s e n s a t i o n / t h i n k i n g as, 6 1 7 6 ; compensatory, 10 2 5 - 7 , 446; 15 152-3; c o n s c i o u s , 7 63; a n d a d a p t a t i o n to reality, 7 462H; 8 6 4 - 5 , 6 7 ; s u b j e c t i v e c o m p o n e n t s o f , 18

333; spiritual, 5 78 frumeritum nostrum, lapis as, 1 3 408 f r u s t r a t i o n s , 1 7 224 f u g i t i v e slave, see servus fugitivus f u g u e s , 3 105 F u h r m a n n , E.: Reich der Inka, 5 pi. LII F u h r m a n n , M . , 2 5 0 1 - 6 , 539; Analyse cies Vorrstellungsmaterials bei epileptischen Schwachsinn, 2 50m; "Uber acute juvenile Verb l o d u n g , " 3 gn f u l f i l m e n t / F u l f i l m e n t , 1 3 65, 7 2 - 8 2 ; great, 10 423 f u l m i n a t i o n , metallic, 1 3 190N f u l n e s s o f life, 1 2 18, 2 9 6 - 7 ; in d r e a m , 1 2 2 9 3 function(s)/functional, 5 261; 6 731 (Def.); 7 2 3 7 , 3 0 5 , 505; 1 0 6 5 7 : 1 6 59; TITLE; " The F u n c t i o n o f Religious Symbols," 18 560-77; adaptation, 7 81, 507(2); b i o l o g i c a l , 8 368; by d i f f e r entiated f u n c t i o n , see a d a p t a tion .s.v.; o f a n i m a / a n i m u s , see a n i m a , a n i m u s s.v.; a r c h a i c , 6 149, 5 0 3 ; 7 520; 8 65; a n d a r c h e t y p e s , see a r c h e t y p e ( s ) s.v.; a n d attitudes, see attitude(s) s.v.;

4°in c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 1 8 20, 7 5 ; c o u n t e r - , 7 85; c r e a t i v e , 1 7 206; cross o f , 18 2 g ; devaluation of, 3 324; d i f f e r e n t i a t e d , 6 84, 1 7 1 , 4 4 6 , 666, 898, 905, 9 5 3 ; 7 2 6 7 , 3 6 0 ; 9i 4 3 1 ; 10 6 5 7 , 6 7 7 - 8 , 7 5 1 ; 1 2 1 3 7 , 148, 192, 1 9 7 ; 1 6 3 9 3 , 490; 1 8 830; a d a p t a t i o n b y , see a d a p t a t i o n s.v.; a u t o n o m y o f , 10 6 5 7 ; o f e x t r a v e r t , 6 5 7 5 ; identification with, 6 109, 161-2, 344-5, 739; and i n f e r i o r / u n d i f f e r e n t i a t e d , 8 64; 9 i i 305; 1 1 184, 244-5;—h a r m o n y / u n i t y with, 6 105, 1 3 0 - 1 , 3 0 1 , 3 14, 4 7 1 - 2 ; 7 360; 9i 5 4 1 ; — , s u p p r e s s i o n o f , 6 9 3 , 105, 109, 1 1 2 , 167; o n e s i d e d ness o f , 7 504, 505; differentiation of, and culture, 6 105-9, 1 '3' 1 2 3 ; directed ("valuable"), 6 502-4; disturbance(s) o f , 4 278; 5 194; psychological, and degeneration, 3 3 1 8 ; d o m i n a t i n g , 8 588; 1 0 6 5 7 ; domination and repression of, 7 505; e c t o p s y c h i c , 18 2 1 ; e n d o p s y c h i c , 1 8 3 7 , 39, 40, 7 7 ; Epimethean, 6 592; evolution of, f r o m r e p r o d u c tive instinct, 4 2 7 9 ; 5 194;

287

f u n c t i o n i n g

f u n c t i o n (conl.): f e e l i n g , 6 7, 8 9 9 - 9 0 0 , 9 5 3 , 983; 7 6 4 " , 3 4 7 , 462//, 5 0 5 ; 9i 54 in; 10 626, 657, 774: 11 184, 2 4 5 - 6 ; 12 1 5 0 , 2 0 4 ; 1 3 2 0 7 ; 1 4 3 3 ° - 3 3 2 - 4 : 1 6 77M, 4 8 6 ; 1 8 23, 24, 28, 89; a n d a d a p t a t i o n , 8 64; o f e v a l u a t i o n / v a l u e , 8 17, 2 5 6 , 4 4 1 ; 9 i i 6 1 ; 18 4 5 , 58, 5 0 2 ; 1 8 5 ; — , of exinferior, 18 travelled intuitive type, 6 6 1 3 ; — , of extraverted thinking t y p e , 6 5 8 8 - 9 ; — , in G e r m a n s , 1 8 9 6 ; a n d intellect, 8 600; rational, 18 57, 502; specific content of , 6 7 3 0 ; a n d t h i n k i n g , 18 29; f o u r basic/orienting p s y c h o l o g ical, of c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 4 7 6 3 ; 6 7, 14, 28, 9 0 0 - 1 , 9 5 3 , 958, 9 8 3 - 4 ; 7 63, 6 4 " , 2 3 5 ; 8 2 5 6 - 7 ; 9 i 430, 5 6 5 , 5 8 2 ; 9 i i 4 0 9 , 4 1 0 ; 1 0 6 2 6 , 7 3 8 , 7 7 4 ; 1 1 184, 245, 2 4 6 , 2 8 1 ; 1 2 1 3 7 , 192, 195, 2 8 7 , fig. 4 9 ; 1 3 1 1 1 , 207; 1 4 2 6 1 , 265, 272, 276, 557; 16 7 7 " , 2 3 6 , 4 0 5 , 4 8 6 ; 18 5 3 , 89, 1 1 0 , 2 6 9 , 1 1 5 7 , 1 6 0 1 ; antitheses a n d , 8 2 5 9 ; a n d c o l o u r s , see c o l o u r ( s ) .s.i'. p s y c h o l o g i c a l significance of; equally differe n t i a t e d , 1 8 2 1 1, 2 12; o f e x t r a v e r t , 6 5 6 7 , 5 7 7 ; f o u r t h , see below i n f e r i o r ; g o d s as, see g o d ( s ) s.v.\ a n d i n t r o v e r t , 6 9 1 3 ; as q u a t e r n i t y , 9 i i 305, 398; 1 4 2 6 1 ; S c a i o l a e as, 1 3 2 1 5 ; a n d types, 7 6 4 " ; 8 258; 1 3 1 1 1 ; 1 6 236; G o d as, see G o d s. 5 ' 9 ;

5 4 \ Scn, 582Sen, 588&/f; 10 6 2 6 , 6 5 7 , 7 7 4 ; 11 2 4 5 - 6 ; 13 2 0 7 : 16 77/;, 4 8 6 ; 18 2 1 , 24, 28, 5 3 , 89, 5 0 2 ; and f r i g i d i t y , 10 2 17: and intuition, 10 9 1 8 ; 18 3 0 : sense-: a n d consciousness. 8 367;—paralysis of, 1 2 1 ; sensory, see Paradise, f o u r rivers o f ; sexual, 7 4 7 1 ; 17 ( £ 5 ) (see also above nutritive; social, 7 2 3 5 / 4 5 5 : spiritual, and i n f a n t i l e sexuality, 17 (/>5); subjective c o m p o n e n t s o f , 18 go; superior, 9 i 4 3 1 ; and i n f e r i o r , 9i 5 4 1 ; symbol-creating, 6 1 7 1 ; 10 25, 27, 34; of symbols, 4 680; 5 3 4 3 « ; 8 9 2 : 9i 1 0 3 ; as " t e l e o l o g i c a l " concept, 4 688; t h i n k i n g , 6 7, 1 5 8 - 9 , 1 6 2 , 830,

individual, 7 2 3 9 , 4 5 9 ; mental, 7 2 3 5 / 4 5 5 f u n e r a l : m o n u m e n t s , 11 8 5 5 ; rites, 16 2 15 Funk, P.: Ignatius von Loyola, 8 395M ' f u n n y , " child's use o f term, 17 23-4 Fiirer,—, 2 " F u r i e s , " .see Eriny es f u r n a c e , 12 338n, 4 0 4 , figs. 2, 1 1 3 , 119; 13/fg\ B4; 16538?;; 1 1 fiery, 5 2 4 3 - 5 ; 9 i i 122/1; 12 4 4 9 , f i g . 1 8 4 ; g r e a t b o o k o f , 12 4 5 6 ; sacred, 16 5 0 7 ; three youths in, 12Jig. 184 furor teutonicus, 10 3 8 8 ; 17 284 f u r r o w , 5 2 9 in, 3 0 6 , 5 2 8 ; 12 6 3 ; cohabitation in, 16 3 4 0 ; symbol of w o m a n , 5 527 Furst, E., 2 886w, 999&N, 1 0 0 1 ; 4 309, 6 9 5 - g ; 8 228; "Statistical Investigations on W o r d Associations a n d o n Fa-

289

FURSTENAU -

Ftirst (roll/.): milial Agreement in Reaction Type among l' neducated Persons," 2 HH6/1, 999/1, 4 3°911, 695 11 : 8 5°311: 10 7°11: J.'s abstract, 18976-7 Furstenau, R., see ulldrr Sommer Furstner, C., I 301; Sabina S., case of simulation, 1 35 2 ; "Die ZurechnungsHihigkeit der H'ysterischen," 1 30 In; 3 15911; "Uber Simulation geistiger Storungen," 1 35211 Furth, first German railway to, 18 74 011 Furtmuller, c.: "Wandlungen m

GALVANOMETER

der Freud'schen Schule," 4 634 fusion of complexes, 3 133-4&11 future: Christ, see Christ .1."1'.; historic, 18639: optimism about, 1 199, 214, 216:

and past, 3 25 0 ;

404,

4°5: 17

200,

plans for, 1 209; presentiment of, 5 78; 7 303; psychic, 8 7°9: unconsciolls concern with, 18 545 Futurism, 10 44 futurity, premonition of, 7 303 Fylgja, 10393&11

G Gabal, see Cabala s.v. Gabbatha ( G o l g o t h a ) . 14 5 5 6 Gabir,

see

ALCHEMICAL

Galilee, m a r r i a g e in ( P o r d a g e ) , 508

WRITERS:

16

Galileo, 4 230: 5 195; 8 861: 9ii 63;

Geber Gabricus/Gabritius/Thabritius, a n d Beya, 11 164: 13 1 2 4 , 1 2 5 : 14 2. 16/(, i 8 » , 23, 31, 5 7 , 64, 140. 181, 316H, 3 6 5 ^ , 4 0 9 , 5 4 7 ; 16 4 5 5 , 457: death o f , 12 4 3 6 , 4 3 7 , 4 4 9 : gestation in brain, 12 4 3 5 . 4 9 6 : hierosgamos o f , 5 6 7 6 : incest, 5 6 7 6 : 12 193'f. 3 5 5 , 4 3 6 , 439&71, 4 5 0 , 4 g & , j i g . 2 2 5 : 14 1 4 , 3 8 1 ; 1 6 4 5 3 , 4 6 7 ; rebirth, 12 4 3 6 , 4 4 9 , 4 9 8 : in triple glass house, 12 4 3 7 , 449:16455; variant spellings o f , 12 4 3 5 " : 1431 Gabriel, 11 6 8 1 : 14 5 7 0 , 5 7 5 . 5 8 4 Gachnang, von, f a m i l y crest, 12 fig. 243 Gaedechens, R.: Der marmorne Himmehglobus, 9 i i 1 4 7 ' i Gaia, 5 2 6 5 , 5 7 7 ; 14 7 3 4 gaiety, aggressive, 3 1 0 5 Gaillac, 10 668 gain, lust f o r , 8 2 3 6 gait of Americans, 10 9 5 6 galactophagy, 11 3 1 4 _ Galatea (Goethe's Faust), 9i 680; 12 243; 13 220 Galatians, Epistle to, see BIBLE: N . T . galaxy(-ies), 10 6 3 5 , 6 3 6 Galen, Claudius, 14 1 5 6 ; 16 22; on four temperaments, 6 8 8 3 - 4 , 960; Paracelsus on, 13 150; 15 19, 24; pseudo-, o n arbor philosophica, 13 3 7 4 « ; 14 i 5 7 & « De simplirium medicamentorum facultatibus, 13 17 in; 14 8 7 n ,

10 1020 Gall, F. J., 3 3 2 3 ; 6 9 1 7 Galla Placidia, 12 fig. 18 Galli, 11 7 18>i Gallican liturgy, 11 3 2 1 Galton, F., 1 4 7 9 : 2 5 6 9 , 7 3 0 , 868, 1079; "Psychometric Experiments," 2 569", 730n, 868«, (^270) galvanic: TITLE: " F u r t h e r Investigations on the Galvanic P h e n o m e n o n a n d Respiration in N o r m a l and Insane Individuals," 2 1 1 8 0 1311; reflex, see psychophysical s.v. galvanometer: TITLE: "Psychophysical Investigations with the G a l v a n o m e t e r and P n e u m o g r a p h in N o r m a l and Insane Individuals," 2 1036-1179; Deprez-d'Arsonval, 2 1015, ln43> 1 0 4 5 . 1181; Meissner and Meyerstein, 2 1038; technique o f use, 2 1 0 1 8 - 2 4 , 1038-45,1181 galvanometer experiments: in alcoholism, 2 1033, 1 2 7 1 — 8 1 ; association with, 2 1 0 7 9 - 1 1 7 9 ; c o u g h i n g in, 2 1 0 4 7 ; e m o t i o n in, 2 1 0 4 9 - 5 0 , 1 0 5 4 5; in epilepsy, 2 1 2 3 2 - 4 6 ; expectation in, 2 1 0 4 8 ; latent time, 2 1 0 5 6 , 1 0 7 4 - 7 ; in mental disorders, 2 1045,Jig. 8, 1 0 6 6 - 7 8 , 1 1 5 7 - 7 9 , 123013 11 'reaction-time in, 2 1020,

157"

1092-1117,1125-79; 291

galvano-psychophysical

g a l v a n o m e t e r (cont.):

genius

o f the gods, 5 3 6 4 ;

r e p e t i t i o n in, 2 1 0 5 4 - 5 ; respiration in, 2 1 0 4 7 , 1 0 5 9 64, 1 197-1217; of Tarchanoff, 2 1035, 1 0 3 8 l: 43, 1048, 1056, 1 1 7 9 , 1 o f Yeraguth, 2 1 0 1 5 - 1 7 , 1043, 1 1 8 1 , 1182/; galvano-psychophvsical r e f l e x , see psychophysical galvanic reHex G a m a l i e l t h e E l d e r , 9ii 175M G a m e , M a r g a r e t , 18 (pp3,4) G a m e l i o n , w e d d i n g month. 5 363 g a m e o f dice, see dice g a m e t e s , r e d u c t i o n in n u m b e r , 4 279 g a m o n y m u s (Paracelsus), 13 1 7 1 , 1 9 8 ; 14 6 6 3 , 6 8 9 ; see also hierosgarnos G a m o w , G . : Atomic Energy, 9 i i 4 1 in gana (loss), in South A m e r i c a , 9i 2 13//; 17 204/;; - w o r l d , 10 9 3 7 Ganesha, 10 9 8 9 g a n g l i a : basal, 3 5 8 2 « ; g a n g l i o n cells, 8 6 0 7 ; in insects, 8 9 5 5 - 6 Ganser, S., 1 2 2 6 , 2 9 6 : on hysterical ailments, 1 3 4 9 ; a n d "senseless answers," 1 2 7 8 , 279, 320; syndrome, 1 349. 354: 2 (p252); 3 164M, 1 7 9 , 2 7 1 ; 18 g g g , 1000; twilight states o f prisoners, 1 2 7 8 - 9 , 302, 320, 3 3 7 ; 2 6 5 7 ; " U b e r einen e i g e n a r t i g e n hvsterischen D a m m e r / u s t a n d , " 1 2 7 8 n , 349H G a n z , H . : Das Unbewus.ste bet Leibniz in Beziehung zu modem en Theorien, 7 159/; G a o k e r e n a , see TREES S.V. G a r b e , R.: Die Samkhya Philosophie, 9 i 158/i garbha griha, 9ii 339?) g a r d e n , 9i 1 5 6 ; 12 1 5 4 ; ascetic, 13 407??;

o f Hespericles, 12 4 5 7 " I M a r y as, see M a r y s.v.; o f philosophers, 13 4 0 7 : philosophical, 12 155, 235, 338»: o f spices, 13 3 8 9 ; s y m m e t r i c a l , 11 g o ; walled/enclosed, 8 5 5 8 ; 12 2 5 7 , figs. 84, 2 4 5 : see also /tortus G a r d e n o f E d e n . 11 2 9 1 , 4 3 8 , 5 7 9 , 619; 13 4 0 0 , 4 2 0 ; see also Paradise G a r d e n o f G e t h s e m a n e , see G e t h semane G a r g a n t u a , 5 31 in G a r g a r o s , 9ii 3 2 2 n G a r l a n d i a , J o a n n e s d e , 16 498;; G a r l a n d u s , 14 320n g a r m e n t , p u r p l e , 13 (p 6 2 ) G a r n e r i u s o f St. Victor, 9ii 1 9 2 « ; 11 1 6 u;; Sancti I'ictoris Parisiensis Gregorianunt, 9 i i 158Sen: 1446/; g a r n e t , 9i 5 3 7 G a r o t m a n , anus o f , 13 2 6 9 G a r r e t t , E. J., 8 8 3 8 G a r u d a P u r a n a , see Puranas s.v. gas(es), 13 2 6 2 , 4 3 4 ; poison, 13 3 5 H " : 18 1 3 0 6 Gast, P e t e r , see N i e t z s c h e : Thus Spake Zarathustra gastro-enteritis, 3 I8OH gate(s)/Gate: attribute o f Virgin M a r y , 5 5 7 7 n \ 1 2 f i g . 26; o f city, f o u r . 12 i 3 9 & » ; 13 21 ; t w e l v e , 12 1 38; of Hades, 5 5 7 7 ; strait, 9ii 3 1 ; o f Victory ( I n d i a ) , 10 9 8 3 G a t e w a y o f I n d i a , 10 9 8 3 " G a t h e r i n g , H o u s e o f the," 12 2 9 3 , 2 9 5 , f i g . 93 Gatschet, A . S.: " T h e Klamath Indians o f South-Western O r e g o n , " 8 92n Gatti, A.: South of the Sahara, 5 452/1

292

galvano-psychoph ysical

genius

Gaudentins, St., Bishop of Brixen: Sermones, 11 16 1//; 13 137/; G a u g l e r , E.: " D a s S p a t j u d e n t u m , " 12414/) Gaul, 13 2 7 0 ; 18 2 4 2 Gaunilo, and Islands o f the Blessed, 6 60, 62 Gauss, K. F., 6 5 5 3 ; 8 943&// Gautama, see B u d d h a G a y a t r i m e t r u m , 5 2 10 Gayomart/gayo-maretan, mortal life,' 1 2 4 5 7 ; 13 1 6 8 ; 14 34//, 4 8 8 , 5 9 5 ; 16 531//; A d a m a n d , 14 553//, 5 8 7 ; blood o f , seven metals f r o m , 9ii 3 8 9 ; 1 3 3 7 6 , 4 5 8 / / ; 14553//; 16 402; O r i g i n a l M a n , 5 6 6 2 ; 9ii 389//; 11 2 0 2 ; 13 1 6 8 , 4 5 8 / / ; I6458/Z; p r i m o r d i a l bull o f , 5 658//; as v e g e t a t i o n n u m e n , 13 268// Gayot d e Pitaval, Francois, 18 933Sen; Causes celebres et 1uteressantes, 18 933// gazelle, horn o f , 12 5 3 4 Geber, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS S.V. Gebhurah/Geburah, 9i 588//; 14

G e m i n i , see zodiac, t w e l v e signs of Gemma gemmarum, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS S.V. Gemutlichkeit, 18 9 6 genealogies, f e m i n i n e passion f o r , 10 8 7 General M e d i c a l Society f o r Psychotherapy, see Psychotherapy, G e n eral Medical Society f o r general paralysis o f the insane. 2 1282-94; 3 322, 4 7 1 , 472 g e n e r a t i o n , spontaneous, 8 5 2 9 generic concept, see concepts s.v. genes, 9i 5 1 2 ; 11 48 Genesis, see BIBLE: O . T . Genesis, J o h a n n i n e , 9ii 1 3 3 Genghis K h a n , 10 9 0 7 genii/genies, 12 3 0 5 ; p r o t e c t i v e . 13 3 6 3 ; w i n g e d f e m a l e , 13 3 6 3 genital(s): o f A d a m and E v e , 13 180; 16 519; f e m a l e : e y e as symbol o f , 5 4 0 8 ; l o z e n g e as symbol o f , 5 2 9 7 ; symbolic equivalent, 5 5 3 0 ; o r g a n , and sexuality, 4 2 4 4 - 5 ; r e g i o n , snake-bite in, 5 5 8 5 ;

633// Gebrina s p h i n x , 12 4 0 1 Geddes, Sir A u c k l a n d , 8 9 5 4 Gedulah, 9i 588// G e f l c k e n , J.: Die Oracula SibylUna, 14 277// Figiiren der Rosenkreuzer Geheime (anon.), 12 89//, 332// Gehenna, 14 633//; fire o f , see ignis: gehennalis Geisberg, M . : ed., Die Kupferstuhe des Mekters E. S., 12 fig. 2 5 0 "Geisse," see " Z i e g e " Geist/gast, 5 6 4 0 n \ 8 6 2 7 ; 9i 3 8 7 : a n d Seele, 8 (p 300) Gelaria ( o f N e w G u i n e a ) , 8 129// Geley, G., paraphysiological theory o f , 13 76// G e l l o n e , 12 314/f g e m ( s ) , 13 1 2 9 , 3 7 5 ; Gnostic, 14 68cn

suspension by: in e m b l e m o f Tantalus Club, 18 1 0 8 1 ; in fantasy o f f e m a l e hysteric, 18 '083; see also penis; phallus genius, 1, 175//; 6 3 2 3 ; 7 2 3 6 , 240; 10 17243,312; and g i f t e d child, 17 2 4 4 ; Latin term, 8 4 4 1 ; limitations o f , in personality, 1 ^ ^ 17244,307; loneliness o f , 5 14; " m i s u n d e r s t o o d , " 17 2 4 8 ; as nobler part o f man, 9ii 7 9 ; 10 8 4 3 ; psychology of, 1 3, 184; mental disturbance, c o m and p a r e d , 1 139, 1 7 5 , 1 7 6 ; 7 470; religiosus, 11 8 7 ; a n d talent, c o m p a r e d , 17 2 4 8 ;

2 93

g e n s h a

g i f t

genius (cont.): unconscious dynamism o f , 1 184; 3 135M; 15 1 5 7 ; 17 248 Gensha (Buddhist), 11 8 7 8 Gentiles, 7 2 6 4 ; 11 5 7 6 ; g o d s o f , 13 1 7 6 ^ ; numen o f , 11 5 7 6 gentleman, English, 10 9 7 4 , 9 7 6 Genza (holy b o o k o f the Mandaeans), 14 566;? G e o f f r e y o f M o n m o u t h : Histories of the Kings of Britain, 14 3 5 7 n geomancy, 13 1 5 4 ; Rubeus in, 14 704/f geomantic experiments, 8 9 8 6 geometria, 8 9 3 3 geometry/geometrical, 8 9 3 5 ;

unconscious, tensions in, 10 354> 447— 8; w o m e n , Tacitus on, 7 2968cn Germany/German(s), 4 3 5 4 , 3 7 3 , 6 8 7 ; 7 440; 8 3 5 9 ; 9i 2 2 7 ; 10 389-94,452-60; 1896,369,372, iS 1 1 . 1 3 2 2 - 3 > 1 3 6 8 , 1 3 7 1 , 1 3 7 5 ; alchemists, 18 17; army, 4 730n\ Christians, 16 20; and classical culture, 6 1 1 0 ; and collective guilt, 18 1609; collective hysteria, 10 419, 424-8; collective unconscious, 10 4 4 8 ; and coloured man, 10 9 6 3 ; critics, 4 184;

pattern, o f mandala symbol, 13

and d r e a m symbols of violence,

33; progression, 11 1 8 1 - 2 ; symbols of self, 9i 3 15; 9ii 3 5 8 ; 11 2 7 6 G e o r g e , St., 18 1 5 2 7 G e o r g e , Stefan, 10 375&:?; Georgian fairytale, see fairytales; INSTANCES s.v. Caucasian/Georgian Gerard o f B o r g o San Donnino, 9ii 137 Gerbenstein, U. von (somnambulistic personality), 1 5 1 , 5 7 , 62, 6 3 , 7 1 , 132, 134 Gerbert o f Rheims, see Sylvester II Gerhardt, O., 9ii 130; Der Stern des Messias, 9ii i28nn, 130/2 G e r i n g , H., 5 1 70n g e r m , golden, 9i 664, 6 7 4 G e r m a n Congress f o r Experimental Psychology ( W i i r z b u r g , 1906), 2 1 0 1 5 , 1043/2 Germanic: Christ as, 10 389; h a n g i n g rites, 5 3 4 9 , 3 9 9 ; man, Faustian split in, 13 70; peoples, 9ii 2 7 2 ; sacred trees, 5 368/2; soul, 9i 2 5 4 ; tribes, and Christianity, 9i 25; 11 82;

294

1 0 447-9; Faith m o v e m e n t , 10 397&n; 16 20; folklore, devil in, 5 4 2 1 ; France and, 18 9 2 - 3 ; Freudian theory and, 4 156, 2 1 5; Gleichschaltung, 10 1 0 1 8 - 2 0 , 1060; Gnosticism in, 10 1 6 g ; inferiority feelings in, 10 4 1 7 ; 18 1 3 8 5 , 1 3 8 9 ; Keyserling and, 10 908; language, 2 1 0 - 1 1 ; 18 24, 26, 59, 184, 3 11, 4 0 7 ; colloquial, 5 212; legends, o f hero and snake, 5 5 9 3 ; o f saviour's birth, 5 368/2; and mass psychology, see psyc h o l o g y s.v. mob/mass; national character o f , 18 1382; national keynote, 10 9 7 3 ; Nazism in, see National Socialism; paganism in, 11 44; philosophy, 8 3 5 9 , 360; 18 1 24; political tensions in, 15 (p 132); primitivity o f , 18 5 8 1 ; psyche, see psyche .5.v.; psychiatry, 3 3 2 2 ;

GENSHA

GIFT

p s y c h i c p h e n o m e n a in, 8 4 3 0 ; psychological problem of, 10 458-85; p s y c h o l o g y , see p s y c h o l o g y s.v.; p s y c h o p a t h o l o g y i n , 1 0 2; R e i c h , see R e i c h ; sentimentality o f , 18 95, 3 5 1 ; southern, 18 264; S . S. i n , 1 8 1 3 3 6 , 1 3 7 8 ; a n d triadic mandalas, 10 7 7 5 ; 18 1609; a n d victims, 10 398; Wotan a n d , 10 389 g e r m i n a l vesicle, 1 3 3 3 , 34,y?gA. A 8 , A9 germination, and birth o f stone, 13 392 G e r r y , R , 1 8 (//692W) G e r s t e r , G . , 1 0 5 9 m ; 1 8 (pGzGn)

universalism a n d , 12 36 G e u l i n c x , A . , 8 860, 948; 10 593; Metaphysica vera, 8 860/;, 937// G e v a r t i u s , J. C . , 1 4 6 7 , 9 6 ; Electorum Libri III, 1 4 96/; G h a n a ( G o l d C o a s t ) , 8 1 18 Ghaya al-hakim, 1 1 3 6 4 - 5 G h a z a l i , A1-: Die kostbare Perle im IVisseti desjenseits, 14 587n g h o s t ( s ) , 8 6 2 5 ; 9i 3 9 6 ; 1 1 20, 8 4 5 ; 18762,784; anima and, 13 57-8; explanation of, 18 781; f e a r o f , 8 6 8 1 ; 1 2 437&//; 1 5 149; 18 7 5 9 , 760; h a u n t e d house, 18 7 6 4 - 8 1 ; h a u n t i n g , 8 598; 18 784; land of, 16 455; m o t h e r as (in d r e a m ) , 7 280;

G e r y o n , 5 2 6 5 , 288; 9 U 3 3 0 ; 1 4 6 5 2 ; o x e n o f , 5 250, 288; 1 2 457n\ o f t h r e e f o l d b o d y , 12 550, 5 5 1 ; 14 5^2 Gesangbuch der evangelischreformierten Kirchen . . . , 6 437//

p r i m i t i v e b e l i e f in, 6 4 6 ; 8 5 7 3 , 5 9 8 ; 1 0 1 4 0 ; 1 1 2 4 5 , 7 7 7 , 800; 1 3 66; 1 7 3 1 2 ; selelteni, see E l g o n y i ; -stories, 9i 2 6 8 ; 1 8 7 5 8 , 7 6 1 ,

see a l s o Lyra Germanica "Gessler," association-chain, see a s s o c i a t i o n - c h a i n ( s ) s.v. G e s s m a n n , G . W . : Die Geheimsymbole der Alchymie, Arzneikunde, und Astrologie des Mittelalters, 9 i 537/; G e s s n e r , C . , 1 2 462/!; 1 3 1 5 4 , 1 6 5 ; I521-3; Epistolarum medicinalium Conradi Gessneri, 1 3 154//, 165/;; 1 5

781, 783-4; symbol, 18 786; -trap, w Elgonyi.s.v.; u n c o n s c i o u s i m a g o as, 8 5 2 2 g i a n t ( s ) , 9 i 273/;; 1 0 6 0 3 ; 1 1 6 6 9 7 ° ; 1 2 4 6 9 & " > 4 8 4 - 5 4 3 n > fig1 4 2 B B ; 1 3 384/1; f a t h e r as, in d r e a m , 7 21 1; ° f twofold substance, 13 267, 3^4" g i b b e r i s h , 1 144/;; 1 7 2 2 4 as

g i b b o n , see ANIMALS S.V.

2in

Gestalt psychology, 16 245 Gestapo, 10 464 g e s t u r e , use o f , 2 526, 5 3 6 , 541 G e t h s e m a n e : Christ's p r a y e r in, 1 1 395> 6 5 9 ; garden of, 13 390 "getting stuck," 3 4 1 6 , 567; 4 303, 4 0 5 , 4 0 8 , 4 2 4 , 4 4 9 , 5 3 6 ; 8 8 4 7 ; 9i 82, 5 2 5 , 5 6 1 ; 1 1 276, 292, 843, 900; 1 6 8 5 , 2 1 8 , 3 1 9 , 3 4 2 , 4 8 8 , 4 9 ° . 545- 549; 1 7 2 s 6 ' 2 9 6 ; o f s o u l , 1 2 1 1;

Gibil,s«- Girru g i d d i n e s s , 1 6; see also f a i n t i n g - f i t s G i d e o n , see d e w o f G i d e o n G i e d i o n - W e l c k e r , C . : Neue Schweizer Rundschau, 1 5 165/1 Gierlich, N.: " U b e r periodische Paranoia u n d die Entstehung der p a r a n o i s c h e n W a h n i d e e n , " 3 169// i69n gift(s): c o m p e n s a t e d by i n f e r i o r i t y , 1 7 245; d a n g e r s o f , 1 7 244;

295

GIFT g i f t (cont.): diagnosis of, 17 237: o f h e a d a n d heart, 17 242; musical a n d m a t h e m a t i c a l . 239; and pathological variant,

GNOSTIC J e n s e n , P.: Gdgamesh-Epos, 5 2 5 1 ) ! , 293Sen. 3 9 6 n , 577/1; S c h o t t , A . : Das Gilgamesh-Epos, 5 293//; S p e i s e r , E . A . , in P r i t c h a r d , e d . , Ancient A 'ear Eastern Texts, 5

17 17

245; relation to e g o , 1 1 390 " G i f t o f L o v e " (Miller), 5 74, (P454); creation t h r o u g h , 5 74 g i f t e d c h i l d , see c h i l d ( r e n ) s.v. Gihon, 9ii 3 1 1 . 353. 372 G i k a t i l a , J., 1 4 i 5 8 » ; S ha a re ora, 1 4 19// G i l b e r t , J . A . , 1 8 (p-j6jn); " T h e Curse o f Intellect" (unp u b l i s h e d ) , J.'s preface, 18 1725-6 G i l b e r t , S., 1 5 (pi 32); James Joyce's "Ulysses": A Study, 1 5 166/1. 170//, 186/;, 1 9 1 G i l b e r t I s l a n d s , 1 3 458// G i l g a m e s h Epic, 5 3 1 5 " . 396, 506. 512/1, 5 1 3 . 5 5 2 ; 6 3 4 6 ; 8 2 0 9 ; 1 3 425, 428: 18 2 3 5 - 9 ; b u l l in, 1 8 2 3 7 . 2 3 8 : E a b a n i / E n k i d u i n . 5 288, 2 9 3 , 5 0 6 , 5 5 2 , 6 5 9 , 6 7 8 : 9i 2 5 3 ; 1 3 4 2 5 , 4 2 8 ; 1 8 2 3 5 - 9 . 17521: G i l g a m e s h . 5 251//. 2 8 8 . 2 9 3 . 299//. 3 9 6 , 4 5 0 , 4 5 7 , 4 5 9 - 5 1 3 .

642, 659, 678. pi. XIX;

293»; T h o m p s o n , R. C . : The Epic of Gilgamish, 5 293/;; 1 8 235/; G i l l e n , F. ].,see under S p e n c e r , W. B. G i l l e n , O t t o : Ikonographische Studien, 12 fig. 6 5 G i l l e s d e la T o u r e t t e , G . , 1 148// G i l l i , G . : Der dunkle Bruder, J.'s foreword. 18 1 7 4 2 - 7 ; " C . G . J u n g in s e i n e r H a n d schrift," 18 (p--j6n) girl(s): d e a t h - w i s h , 5 4 3 2 : d e f e n c e o f i n n o c e n c e , 5 698c/?; and father-imago, 5 62: hysteria in, 4 384; O e d i p u s c o m p l e x in, 4 3 4 5 ; s a c r i f i c e d to d r a g o n , 5 5 7 4 ; unconscious fantasies of 15y e a r - o l d , 5 7 5 (see also J u n g , CASES, v o l . 1 c a s e (2)); u n k n o w n y o u n g , 9i 3 1 1 ; v i r g i n i t y test, 5 5 7 2 ; w a n t o n . 1 2 439// G i r r u / G i b i l . g o d of" f i r e , 1 1 1 7 6 G i v r y . G . d e : Le Musee des Sorciers,

18

235-9; g o d s i n . 5 4 5 7 : 1 1 2 7 , 28, 1 7 3 , 176; heroic j o u r n e y in, 5 293; H u m b a b a , giant, in. 5 396, 504; 18 236, 246; I s h t a r , 5 3 9 6 , 4 5 0 , 577//; 1 3 425; 18 237-8; m a g i c h e r b in, 5 2 9 3 , 5 1 3 , 6 4 2 , pi. X I X ; ' ' r e g r e s s i o n in, 5 506: s u n - h e r o in, 5 251//; L'tnapishtim in, 5 293, 5 1 3 : H e i d e l , A . : The Gilgamesh Epic and Old Testament Parallels, 5 293/f;

5Jig. 29 g l a c i e r , in d r e a m , 1 2 2 4 5 glands, 8 652, 657, 658; 1 1 493; genital, 4 687; h o r m o n e - p r o d u c i n g , 8 233; instincts a n d , 8 374; thyroid, 8 794; see also e n d o c r i n e , d i s o r d e r s Glanville, Bartholomew de/Barthol o m a e u s A n g l i c u s : Le Proprietaire des choses, 1 2 f i g . 6 4 G l a p h y r a , 18 243 g l a s s , 1 4 3 1 9 , 404/7; broken, 10 123; filled with gelatinous mass, 12 241-4; g o l d . W P g o l d s.;', aurum vitreum\

296

g i f t

g n o s t i c

-house, 16 453, 455; transparent, 13 245; 14 3 1 9 ; t u m b l e r , as " p s v c h o g r a p h , " 1 45,49; ' see also vitrum glasses (spectacles), 1 7 2 2 5 G l a u b e r , J o h a n n , see ALCHEMICAL

12 4 1 3 ; 1 3 420; B a r u c h , 9i 560, 5 7 1 : 1 3 4 5 9 ; N a a s s e n e . 9i 6 6 5 ; of O p h i t e s , 1 1 3 5 9 ; as p s y c h o l o g i c a l / r e v e a l e d k n o w l e d g e , 9 i i 350; 1 1 8 i & n , 1 2 7 , 2 72: 1 2 28; 1 4 2 5 7 ; loss o f ,

W R I T E R S S.V.

1 1

Gleichschaltung, see G e r m a n y s.r. G l e v , M . E . E . , 1 82 globe(s),

9i

682;

11

90,

93,

109,

C A L W R I T E R S S.V.

123; 1 2 1 1 2 , 1 1 6 , 127, figs. 64, 1 6 5 , 199; black, 1 0 7 5 8 , 7 6 0 : luminous, 8 396 l 6 g l o b u l u s , 10 8 1 ° globus hystericus, 8 303 glmre, la, 10 9 7 2 ' ' " G l o r i a m u n d i / ' see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Mus. herm. s.v.: Theatr chem s v. g l o r i f i e d : b o d y , see b o d y s.v. glorification ofearth 1 3 4 1 0 G l o r y , k i n g o f , 1 3 182 glory o f the L o r d , 1 1 a 12 " G l o r y to G o d : A D r e a m P o e m . " see Miller, Miss F. s.v. glossolalia, 1 144; 1 1 4 3 3 " : see a ho Flournov G l o v e r , A . S . B . , 6 3 7 9 » , 39211, 39311: 9i 462/1; 1 3 (pvi), 86n, 384K, c v c 390?;; 18 (ppr.8qn, 073n, o'jqh) J J , , ,o ; r G l o v e r , E.: Freud or lung, 1 8 ( ^ 7 0 6 ) . g l u e , 12 244; " o f the w o r l d " (glutmum m undi). 1 2

Gnostic(s)-ism, 1 1 4 9 : 5 4 8 7 , 6 2 2 : 6 2 3 4 7 , 398, 409; 8 102, 9 i 2 ° . 3 7 . 142. 3 2 4 : 9 i i 80, 1(> 52 8 1 , 3 0 2 , 3 1 0 ; 1 1 153, 399- 4 3 K - 9 . 460, 8 4 1 : 1 2 40, ' 3 8 > 209, 408, 4 1 0 , 422>1, 5 1 7 ; 1 3 85- 273: 1 4 4 i » , 4 2 » , 46, 576>1, 626;;: 1 5 10, 16; 1 6 378;;, 458; 18 6 3 8 , 1 4 1 9 , 1 4 7 8 - 8 2 , 1499; TITLE: " G n o s t i c S y m b o l s of the Self, 911287-346; anc' A d a m , 9i 560; 1 4 570N, 5^9' a s "cornerstone'V'rock" (Naassene), 9 i i 143, 3 2 6 ; 1 4 27 l«> A d a m a s ) ; a n d a l c h e m y , .sw a l c h e m y .s.f.; a m u l e t , 12 fig. 204; an8els in' se(' angel(s) s.v. "fatherly, "motherly"; A n t h r o p o s in, w Anthropos/ e , C ; VI''i«, archai, 13 331: ' a r c h o n s , see archon(s) s.v.; v ' . . a n d assimilation, 1 8 1J^ 1 0 - 1 7 ,

2 o g

g n o m e s , 4 185; IS fig. B 5 ; c r e a t e G u l l i v e r situation, 4 185. Q

gnosis/Gnosis, 6 1 4 - 1 6 , 18, 2 5 - 6 ; 1 1 202, 2 7 m , 4 3 9 , 8 6 1 , 1 3 (p4y, 18 B a r b e l o , see B a r b e l o Cabalistic, 12 414//; C o p t i c 1 1 6o-

285;

a n d tree, 1 3 4 1 9 , 4 5 9 G n o s i u s , D o m i n i c u s , see ALCHEMI-

;

1 8 2 7 - 8 , 1830; C h r i s t - f i g u r e in,

9n

7 5 1 1

^ f^'^'V1 4 4 5 - 6 : 1 2 3 14, 4 5 ? : 1 3 4 5 b ; 1 4 5 2 6 ; 1 6 4 7 3 : as M a n a n d S o n of Ma". 9 » 3««; a n d M a r y , w Mary .s.r. Gnostic; a n d Physis, 1 4 124; his shadow/;/mbra, 9ii 7 5 & » . l 6 7 - 1 7 1 : H 2 4 5 ' ' . 263; J 8 1 6 1 7' . ^ 3 3 : C h r i s t i a n i t y a n d , 6 1 4 - 1 6 , 30,

of empirical method, 18 1 5 1 1 : o f Justin, 9i 552, 5 7 g « ; 9ii 297

l 6 ° ' 4 3 i . " 444: 1 2 4 1 . 4 5 3 : 1 3 * 3 6 ; 1 4 4 5 5 n , 6 4 3 ; 1 5 16;

g o a l

—

G n o s t i c (rout.): " c i r c u l a r " t h i n k i n g in, 1 1 159H, 2 2 g n : 13 1 1 0 - 1 1 ; 1 4 123&X1; a n d collective unconscious, 18 1480, 1 5 0 1 ; coni it actio in, 9i 2 9 5 , 2 9 7 ; cross. 1 1 4 3 3 , 4 3 5 ; d e m i u r g e , see d e m i u r g e s.v.; a n d d e v i l , 1 1 255, 2 6 3 ; d r a g o n in, 14 627; /'Eg/ise gnostique de la France, 7 385; 10 169; E l o h i m a n d E d e m , see E l o h i m AW.: E v e in, .see E v e ; a n d evil, 9ii 75, 83, 1 7 1 , 366; 10 6 7 7 : 18 1 6 4 2 : d u a l i s m a n d , 1 1 249: F a t h e r in, " d e v o i d o f c o n sciousness," 1 8 1 4 8 1 ; " F a t h e r o f A l l , " as B y t h o s (abyss), 1 4 8; " F a t h e r - M o t h e r , " 1 3 269.1;; 1 4 220, 476)1 (see also below masculine-feminine); f o u r in. see B a r b e l o s.v. " G o d is four"; g e m ( s ) , 5 fig. 34; 9 i 5 7 3 1 2 Jigs. 5 2 , 203. 2 5 3 ; a n d gnosis, 1 1 8 m , 1 2 7 ; G o d - i m a g e in, 8 102: 9ii 1 0 5 , 299; H o l y G h o s t in, 9 i i 1 4 2 ; 1 1 2 3 6 , 240: 1 4 4 3 2 , 7 0 1 ; as f e m i n i n e ! 18 222; " ' h y m n to the s o u l , 9i 3 7 - 8 ; in J o h n ' s G o s p e l , 18 1480, 1549, 1642; J u n g a n d , 1 1 460; 1 8 1 4 9 9 1502, 1507, (£727), 1 6 4 2 - 3 , 2 64 7; LogosIcanis p a r a l l e l , 1 4 1747;; and

magnet,

9ii

239,

288,

2 9 1 - 3 , 2 9 5 , 296; M a r y in, see M a r y i . i ' . ; masculine-feminine / hermaphr o d i t e in, 9i 2 9 2 ; 1 0 7 7 2 ; 1 4 8, 3 2 7 , 5 2 6 (see also above " F a t h e r 298

g o d

Mother"); m o d e r n , 7 1 1 8 ; 1 0 2 1 , 169; 1 5 gi, igj; morality, 18 1629; mysteries, 10 21; N a a s , see N a a s ; N o u s in. 1 1 2 7 6 , 380; o g d o a d , see o g d o a d s.i'.; Original/Primordial m a n , see Anthropos; p a r a d o x in, 1 1 4 1 7 ; and peacock, 9i 685; and philosophical tree, 13 242/!, 4 2 2 ; " g r e a t , " of S i m o n M a g u s , 1 3 408: "philosophoumena" of, 18 1511: p h i l o s o p h y o f , 7 104; 12 4 1 , 4 1 0 (see also I r e n a e u s ) ; pneumatikos a n d sarkikos in, 1 1 153; p s y c h o l o g y / i n t e g r a t i o n i n , 9ii 2 6 9 , 3 4 7 , 3 5 0 ; H 399. 4 4 4 , 4 6 0 ; 1 2 4 1 ; 1 3 ( £ £ 3 - 4 ) , 408; 1 8 i5!4- i827-34; q u a t e r n i o , see q u a t e r n i o / q u a t e r n i t y s.v.; Reedemer/redemption, 9ii 1 3 3 , 2 8 7 ; 1 1 1 3 3 , 202; 1 2 4 6 1 : 1 3 280: 1 4 308; N'aassene, 1 4 146; S a t u r n ( K r o n o s ) i n , 1 1 400; as E s a l d a i o s , 9 i i 3 0 7 , 3 2 5 ; as Ialdabaoth/supreme archon, 9 i i 1 2 8 , 3 2 5 ; 1 1 2 5 5 , 350, 403, 607»; 13 270n, 2 7 4 - 5 , 276: 14 4 7 6 ; in Peratic sect, 1 4 2 5 7 ; " p o w e r o f the c o l o u r o f w a t e r " (Hippolytus), 9ii 215; 13 IOI&JJ, 2 7 4 ; as P r i m a s , 1 1 350; a s "primus Anthropus," 9ii 3°1\ a s V a h w e h , 9ii 128, 3 0 7 ; 11

60771;

sects/schools/systems, 7 104; 9 i i s 6 7 ' 1 0 2 1 ; 1 3 (^3); 1 4 4 7 ; A n titactae a n d Encratites, 6 25, (^e also Bardesanes; Basilides/Basilidians; Ebion-

g o a l

ites; Euchites; Mandaeans; Marcus; Naas/Naassenes; O p h ites; Peratics; Sethians; Valentinians; Valentinus); a n d s e e d s o f light, 8 388)!; a n d s e r p e n t , see ANIMALS S.V. ; a n d sin, 1 1 133; S o p h i a in, 6 398; 1 1 240; 1 4 498, 648H, 699; - A c h a m o t h , 9 i i 307n; 1 3 4 5 1 - 4 ; 1 4 576; a n d C h r i s t , I 2 4 8 7 ; as d i v i n e h a r l o t , 6 3 17; S a p i e n t i a , 9i 93; 1 4 5 7 6 ; spinther, see spinther-, symbol(ism), 9ii 3 0 6 - 8 , 428; 12 5 1 8 , 5 2 7 ; 1 6 4 5 8 ; a n d alc h e m i c a l s y m b o l s , 1 2 40; of Paradise, see P a r a d i s e s.v.; o f self, 9ii 3 5 8 , 428; a n d syzygies, 9 i 120, 1 4 2 ; " T r i n i t y " in, 1 1 4 8 6 ; a n d u n c o n s c i o u s , 9 i i 2 9 8 - 9 ; 10 6 7 6 ; 1 1 4 4 0 - 1 ; 1 4 660; collective, 18 1480, 1 5 0 1 ; s y m b o l i s m and, 9ii 350; a n d u n i c o r n , 1 2 5 2 7 - 9 , 554; vessel/Grail in, 6 396—8, 4 0 1 , 409; see also B o u s s e t ; K i n g , C . W.; Matter; S c h u l t z , W. goal(s), 1 3 22, 27, 3 3 4 , 3 5 4 ; I 6 4 0 7 ; o f a l c h e m i s t , see a l c h e m y s.v.: o f analysis, see analysis J.v. aims; antithetical n a t u r e o f , 1 6 533; c o n q u e s t o f a n i m a as, 7 3 7 4 ; conscious, 7 3 4 6 ; d e a t h as, see d e a t h s..; n a m e o f , f o u r letter, 1 6 49771,

projection and, 7 333; Prometheus and, 6 2g6, 301; p s y c h e a n d . 1 1 142; in c o l l e c tive u n c o n s c i o u s , 1 7 2 0 7 ; f e a r o f , a n d , 1 7 302; p s y c h i c : in f a c t , 1 1 7 5 1 ; f a c t o r , 1 1 137; quantity, 1 1 463; a s p s y c h o l o g i c a l f u n c t i o n , see function(s);

5 3 3 " (see also t e t r a g r a m m a t o n ) : nationalist, 10 3 9 7 : Nietzsche on, 1 1 142, 145; 13 163; and "nothing-but" psychology, 1 1 2421?; as N o t h i n g n e s s , 1 1 8 9 3 ; of Old and New Testament, 9ii

q u a t e r n a r y vision o f , 9 i i 39777; 1 1 1 0 J (seeaho NUMBERS: f o u r ) ; q u a t e r n i t v , see q u a t e r n i t v as s.v.\ s.v.; a s r e a l i t y , see r e a l i t y -redeemer, 6 297; relationship/' relativity" of, 6 4 1 1 - 1 5 , 43 1 - 2 : 7 39477; 1 1 2 7 9 ,

299: 1 1 3 5 8 : ! 2 5 2 2 : 1 4 3 7 5 , 507, 781; 18 1533-4, ' 6 4 5 ; al" chemical idea o f , 1 1 350; of N e w T e s t a m e n t , 9 i 18; p a t e r nalism i n , 5 89; o m n i p o t e n c e o f , 14 785; One, 13 1 17"; O n e and Many, 5 423; as o n e - h o r n e d / u n i c o r n , 1 2 52 1, 522; 13 134: ontological p r o o f o f (Anselm), 6 59; " o u t s i d e " m a n , 1 2 10, 12; p a r a d o x / a m b i v a l e n c e o f , 8 103; 11738:181537-9,1545,1551, ! 5 5 6 . 1593- 1 6 8 0 - 1 ; p n e u m a a n d s o m a , 9 i i 400; 18 i553; as p o i n t , 1 4 4 1 ; polarity of, 12 547; positive a n d n e g a t i v e concept o f , 1 1 738&71;

4 5 4 ; renewal of, 6 325-6; as res/res simplex, 12 3 7 2 , 4 3 1 ; 13 , 264: r i g h t a n d l e f t h a n d s o f , 9 i i 99, 107; 11 470, (P358); 18 1537; S c h i l l e r ' s view o f , 6 1 4 1 ; a n d s e l f , 7 3 9 9 , 400; 1 0 6 4 4 ; 1 4 1 2 9 7 1 , 2 7 3 , 5 5 8 , 7 1 1 ; 18 1 4 1 9 ; - a t m a n , 1 1 9 5 6 - 7 : - o f f e r i n g , in Mass, 1 1 3 7 8 : s e l f - t r a n s f o r m i n g , 1 1 146; shadow of, 9ii 183; sons o f , 1 3 1 0 7 ; 1 4 3 5 5 , 704; 18 ! 5 5 3 : d e v i l as, see d e v i l s.v. G o d : M e r c u r i u s as s e c o n d , 1 3 2 7 1 ; 1 4 22; q u a t e r n i t v o f , 1 3 3 6 6 (see also S o n , T h e ) ; sonship of: d o u b l e / t w o , see E b i o n i t e s ; m a n ' s i n c l u s i o n in, 11 235; t h r e e f o l d , B a s i l i d e s ;

p r e prima s e n c e omateria, f , 1 4 3 7 41, 2 3 9423; 1 ; as

v c •j as n

16

a n d S o p h i a / w i s d o m , see S o p h i a 5 423-4, 428-9; 8 soui_

533": as p r i m a l c a u s e , 1 8 1 4 7 1 ; p r i m i t i v e c o n c e p t o f , 7 108; as p r i m o r d i a l e x p e r i e n c e , 5 260; 1 1 4 8 0 ; as p r i n c i p l e o f e x i s t e n c e , 1 1

6 7 7 ; 1 1 1 24: 1 2 1 1 , 19, 2 1 5 ; as i m p u l s e o f the s o u l , 1 3 82; as m a s t e r o f souls, 1 3 2 4 4 ; t r u e , 13 1 ? 4 ; a s vice-regent of, 12 gg6; s p e a k s t h r o u g h d r e a m s a n d vi-

763:

sions, 1 8 6 0 1 , 6 0 3 ; 302

GOD

GOD(S)

as s p h e r e , 1 4 4 1 ; as Spirit/spirit o f , 5 583; 7 2 17; 8 102, 359, 6 5 3 ; 9i 385, 394: 1 1 152; 1 2 3 1 3 , 5 1 2 ; 1 3 137, 1717;; 1 4 10; 1 8 3 5 9 ; a n d state, 10 5 1 0 ; as summum bonum, see S u m m u m Bonumw.; as s u n , 5 128, 135, 138, 163, 176, 178; 1 2 4 4 5 , fig. 181: 1 4 130, 568/1; in A u g u s t i n e , see A u g u s t i n e s.v. G o d ; primitive view o f , 8 329, 4 1 1 ; sun as e y e o f , 8 394; symbol(s)/symbolism, 6 3 1 0 ; 9ii 304; 1 3 363; o f symbols, 18 657; terrenuslterrestris, see deus; is terrible, 18 690; as tetraktys, 1 1 9 5 ; as totality, 10 622; 1 1 740/*; t r a n s c e n d e n t , 1 4 785; t r a n s f o r m a t i o n o f , in Mass, 1 1 338' triadic c o n c e p t i o n s o f , 1 1 222; T r i n i t y , 1 1 103, 289; t h r e e f o l d n a t u r e o f , 12 98; as ultimate p r i n c i p l e , 1 0 864; a n d the unconscious, 1 1 7 5 7 ; u n c o n s c i o u s n e s s o f , 1 1 560, 575- 597> 600, 638, 659; unio mentalis in, see unio mentalis; u n i o n with, 5 102n, 339, 672; 1 3 301/1; 1 6 3 8 1 ; unity o f , 12 3 1 ; 1 3 150; 1 4 4 1 ; as v a l u e , 6 41 7, 4 2 1 ; vision o f , 7 2 17; 1 3 4 7 7 ; voice o f , see voice/vox s.v. Dei; w a g e r with, 7 3 1 1 ; will of/act o f , 9ii 4 8 - 5 1 ; 1 1 5 2 4 - 5 ' 539; 1 2 3 6 ? i ; 1 6 3935 1 7 ; 18 1 6 2 7 , 1 6 3 7 , 1 6 6 7 ; a n d fate, 1 2 36n; " w i t h i n , " 6 370; 1 1 101, 105; w o r d o f , 1 3 1 1 0 , 1 16/1, 148, 24212-, world as visible, 8 927;

world-system a n d , 8 6 7 7 ; w r a t h o f / w r a t h t u l , 7 430; 12 2 1 5 ; 1 3 1 10; 1 6 51 1, 5 1 3 ; see also G o d h e a d ; G o d - i m a g e ; Godless; God-man; God-substitute; S o n , T h e ; Yahweh/ Jehovah god(s)/divinity, 4 350; 5 133, 388, 438, 5 7 4 ; 6 324, 435; 7 105, 1 1 1, 150, 1 5 1 , 164, 326, 389, 466; 9i 3 5 6 ; 9ii 3 2 1 ; 10 394, 566; 1 1 8; 12 40&M, 246, 346; 13 5 7 , 66, 9 1 , 130, 340n, 3 4 1 ; 14 7 8 7 ; absolute, 1 1 7 7 1 ; " a c c u r s e d , " see Celsus; acknowledgement of, 13 55-6; o f air, 9i 702; "all things full o f , " 8 930; ancient, d e g r a d a t i o n o f , 9i 26; 1 2 84; 13 49, 54; as unconscious powers, 9 i i 4 1; a n d r o g y n y o f , 5 662, fig. 19; animal/theriomorphic attributes/representation, 5 36, 144; 9ii 55; 1 4 6 0 1 ; ithyphallic, 9 i i 3 3 l ; s n a k e - , 1 4 266; archaic, 1 1 5 7 1 ; a s a r c h e t y p e s , 9i 50; in B a b y l o n i a n epics, see BabyIon; B u d d h a ( - i s m ) , a n d , 1 0 1003; 1 3 4 7 ; T i b e t a n , 1 1 380, 7 9 1 ; Celtic, 6 401/!; child-, 9i 259, 281; 18 1 5 5 2 ; as a r c h e t y p e , 9 i 268; chthonic, 5 183, 594; Merc u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s.v.; pair o f , 12 4 3 5 " ; seven (in Faust), 12 2 0 4 - 5 ; circle Q f ; s e e c i r c l e s.v.; c o m p a n y o f , see b e l o w p a u t neteru; a n d consciousness, 1 1 2 3 1 ; corn-,see corn .5.1'.; o f destruction a n d salvation, 14 257,274; d i s m e m b e r e d (Osiris), 1 3 9 7 ; d o c t o r as, 7 206, 2 1 4 , 2 1 7 ;

3°3

god(s) —

god-image

god(s) (cont.): d r e a m s as m e s s e n g e r s o f , 7 21/433; d v i n g , 9 i i 32 1; 1 1 6 12, 6 4 1 , 7 1 8 : 18 550; Christ as, 1 1 146, 650; m o t h e r o f , 1 1 646; a n d r e b i r t h / r e n e w a l . 5 165, 1 7 5 ,

of planets, w planets; as psvchic: factors, 9i 49: 1 3 54; forces, p e r s o n i f i e d , 1 0 387, 431: and psychological change, a g e n t s o f . 1 1 20; p s y c h o p o m p i c , 18 2 6 7 ;

494534~5: 6 435: 1 8 1566; e a r t h , 12 240); : e a t i n g o f , 5 522, 5 2 6 Sen (see also American Indians: NORTH: Aztec(s)s.v. teoquah): as f o o d , 8 333: a n d f a t h e r - i m a g o . 5 63Sen: fire-, 9i 106; fish-, see ANIMALS: fish s. 1 ; f l a y i n g of , 5 5 9 4 . 5 9 5 : 13 92; f o u r : faces. 1 3 360; f u n c t i o n s as, 7 3 6 6 - 7 ; in vision, 7 366; of Gentiles, 1 3 176/r. a n d g o d d e s s e s : bisexualitv of , 5 358; as libido-symbols, 5 32 1 - 4 ; as opposites, 14 6 5 5 ; G r e e k , see G r e e c e / G r e e k s.v.; - h e r o , s y m b o l i z e d by s p r i n g z o d i o n , 5 596: h i d d e n , see dens absconditus; hierosgamos of. see kierosgamos s.v.', - i m a g e s , archaic, 7 2 1 7 , 2 1 9 . 248; 12 12; L'fos as, 10 622 (see also G o d - i m a g e ) : as i m m o r t a l part o f m a n , 5 296; I n d i a n , see I n d i a s.v.; kinship with, 7 398; lapis as, 1 4 607: as l i b i d o - a n a l o g u e s , 8 92; o f light, see light s.v.: " m e t a m o r p h o s i s o f . " 10 1020: n a m e s o f , see name(s) god(s); of n a t u r e , 1 3 I86H; p a g a n . 5 1 13, 6 o o « ; Sol a n d L u n a as, 1 3 186 (see also deity v.v. n a t u r e ) : a n d opposites, 7 1 1 1 , 1 1 3 ; pant netem ( E g y p t i a n ) , 12 84;

quaternio of, 9ii 397; relativity o f , 1 1 140Sen; of revelation, 13 219; ritual c o m m u n i o n with, 7 159; sacrifice a n d , 5 650, 6 5 6 ; 11 3 3 9 ; 1 3 107H: 1 8 1083; by h a n g i n g , 5 349, 5 9 4 : seven, see planet(s); star(s): solar/sun, see sun \.r.; son-, 5 392: of s p r i n g . 18 1083; stone as b i r t h p l a c e o f , 1 3 128; svmbol(s)/-ism. 8 92; o f self, 9i 315: t r a n s f o r m a t i o n : G r e e k , 8 655; self-, 5 389; t h r o u g h m a n , 5 -24, 612; turned into philosophical ideas, 1 8 7 5 6 : as the u n c o n s c i o u s , 5 4 5 7 : 10 681: u n c o n s c i o u s contents a n d , 11 242; u n c o n s c i o u s n e e d f o r , 1 8 634; w o r l d o f , 1 3 193: y o g a a n d , 1 3 56: see also Mithras; triad(s) s.v. Trinity " G o d ( g o d ) - A l m i g h t i n e s s , " 10 4 3 7 : 12 5 6 3 ; 18 1643: see aIso inflation G o d d a r d , A i r M a r s h a l l Sir V i c t o r , 8 983 g o d d e s s ( e s ) . 5 fig. 3; 9i 579?/; 6 383, 398: 9 i i 24: as a n i m a . 9i 6 1 ; m a t r i a r c h a l , 13 131; a n i m a l attributes o f , 5 42 in (see also Hecate); black, 1 4 6 0 7 : e a r t h ( M e x i c a n ) , 1 3 fig. 8; o f fate, see fate.s.i'.;

3°4

GOD(s)

immortality

bv

GOD-IMAGE

suckling.

5

anthropomorphic,

9ii gq,

122;

10

as l i b i d o - s y m b o l s , o f l o v e , see

847; archaic. 18

5 324:

l o v e >.1

m o o n - , .sw m o o n .s.i'.: m o t h e r - , see

m o t h e r v.r.;

as m o t h e r - s y m b o l , numen

of.

9i

, 238:

12

1495,

o f . 5 3 2 4 . pi.

390:

1 iScn".

1508-9,

Reason. Goddess

see s u n

1 4 : 1 4 48/1: incar-

content,

Abel.

"centre

of

jn

(Tibetan),

as.

11

Christ, and

Christian

13

Godfrey,

130

Abbot

of

creation of, 5

g o d f a t h e r , see g o d p a r e n t s A.:

Le

Sentiment

3 78H,

physiologiques,

m a n , 9ii et

principaux

la

of

Mary,

1 66/; 13

9ii

70-2;

as

expres-

95:

of,

14

731":

effects

475:

human

66:

e l e m e n t in. 9ii

incomplete, 9ii

185;

185;

in m a n , 9 i 6 2 6 : 9 i i 2 6 5 ; 1 3

Homihae

Dominicales:

III,

13

38g»i;

IV,

14

73n;

14

7 3 in:

Homilia

Homilia

18

Homtha

((hove;

LXI1I.

13

se 9" Prior on

of

St.

Swithin's.

A b e l a r d , 6 74/;

essence

of,

in

mystical

9ii

in

Brother

klaus's

see

reformation, renewal

of,

spontaneous

ence, 9ii

303;

mandala

as. 9i 5 7 2 .

self as, 5 6 1 2 : 1 7

unity

of

Mass.

11

„,

160:

Christ,

73:

and

626: 558:

260;'

9ii 42.

300; 10 806;

238.281.289:

expen-

454.

prayer and, 5 257,

vision, 1 1 4 7 6 ; and

1556;

numinositv of. 11

G o d h e a d . 9ii 305;

on

e v o l u t i o n o f , 1 8 1 68 1; f a t h e r as, 1 0

389:

and

170:

e a g l e as. 1 3

aspect-.

G o d f r e y . A b b o t o f A d m o n t . a n d allegories

man.

270;

destruction

et leurs

9ii

c o m p l e x e s t r a n s f e r r e d to, 5 95;

Admont Godfernaux,

628;

things,"

doctrine

sion of, 9ii

turquoise (Navaho), G o d e f r i d u s , see

11

all

343:

:

"thought-forms"

epitaph

11

497:

(,ain and

m

as s y m b o l s o f self. 9i 3 15:

Godfrey.

5

5;

1688;

a u t o n o m o u s psychic

a s

as

pensee

8

1 8 1 507;

R e a s o n , see

sun-,

497:

nation of. 5

XXIX: of

9i

129.

18

16 438:

phallic symbolism

ideas,

89. 1 0 2

156;

359:

archetvpe/archetvpal

11

73,

1 16,

231,

233,

13289,301*1;

18

1495: priest in, 1 8 627:

s t o n e as, 13

as soul, 1 1

as a symbol, 6

840;

128; 201-2;

a n d transcendent spirit, 9i 390;

t r a n s f o r m a t i o n of, 5 396/;:

unconscious,

changes

in

Eckhart's

theology, 9ii 301 God-image//WI7^o 412:

8

528:

558,

656,

Dei,

9ii

660,

5 97: 13

6 319. 11

416:

140, 269—70, 4 2 7 , 569, 681, 718, 736, 748, 770: amoral,

18

consciousness,

and 9ii

303:

70&«: 740:

in

18

192. 14 704,

1589;

two sides of. 18

and world-soul,

11

187;

91442;

Y a h w i s t i c , see

305

1537:

1511;

W o t a n as,

1688:

18

unconscious a n d , 5 98;

Yahweh;

10

746;

GODLESS

GOETHE: FAUST

God-image (cant.): \ee aha god(s) s.v. -images: imago, fatherGodless, m o v e m e n t of, 1 0 372 godlikeness. 6 1 4 7 : 7 1 1 3 . 2 4 0 / 4 6 0 , 260/476,

389,

454,

464&H,

466;

>42-3.

1 8 1470; Adler's term. 7 2 2 4 / 4 5 3 ; and arrogance. 7 2 2 4 - 5 ; of conscious/unconscious attitudes, 6 150: o f introverted ideal state, 6 140: of Prometheus. 6 2 9 5 - 7 ; see also inflation God-man, 1 1 8 1 , 1 4 1 , 2 0 3 , 2 2 2 , 625, 628, 758; 744'

1 3 392;

see Eckermann: as extraverted (feeling) tvpe. 6 103-4- M2- M ^ " 3°9: 12 204: a n d Schiller. 6 1 0 3 - 4 . 1 1 8 / / . 148'. 9 i

387-.

and significance of colour red. 8 384N: an< ^ Frau von Stein. 9i 1 4 1 : in S. WYs trance fantasies. 1 63; systole/diastole principle. 6 4. 6, 234. 340: 7 87: 8 70&/1. 765; thinking function in. 1 1 244: 12 2 0 4 : and "tw o souls." 3 105; WORKS:

1 4 355,

Brtej-wechsel

18 548, 568:

nut

1 17?J. 1 4 2 n n .

Scluller.

143/!,

as a r c h e t v p e . 9 i i 283: 1 4 744;

Dichtung

Christ/Jesus as, 1 1 228, 758: 12 412, 415, 455; 18 1566, 1570:

85?;: Egmont. klarchen's song. 18

a s S o n of G o d , 1 2 4 12, 4 1 5 ;

und

6

148?!:

Wahrheit,

12

1083/K

Cyrillian doctrine o f , 6 34; disappearance o f , into unconscious, 1 8 598; king as, in ancient Egypt, 1 4

Elective Affinities. 1 100n: Faust, see sep. entry below: "Geheimnisse," 6 314??: 7 380/2: 1 3 391:

350, 352;

Zur \atui~a'isseiischaft,

Manu as, 12 533: Mercurius as, 1 4 22 godparents, 5 5 3 8 : 9i 9 3 ,

140,

1 28/2;

"Die neue Melusine." 9i 408?*: 1 4 4 1 2 : "Pandora." 6 303&H. 3 0 4 , 0 .

172:

18361,362

306-7.315-16:

God-substitute, 1 0 874 Godwina F., see J u n g : (8)

CASES

"Prometheus Fragment." W'erke II', 6 2 8 8 - 9 4 . 3 1 5 - 1 6 ; Prometheus fragment in

vol. 1

Goebbels, J., 1 0 420, 472

Werke

Goethe, J . YV. von, 2 72;;; 3 391. 393- 3 9 7 : 5 1 8 2 / / . 2 8 3 / ; , 3 6 6 / * ,

Prometheus); "Schatzgraber." 1 4 191/j:

59':

375-

6

426":

8

1 I 2

'

Torquato

7°7-

731: 9i 187, 190, 408. 516: 9ii 325: 1 0 22, 199, 3 9 7 " , 417; 1 1 184:1390: H319; 16386,398: 17 3 0 1 ; 1 8 5 9 ; and Betti na Brentano, 1 123: and Christiane Vulpius, 8 869/1;

a n d conjuration of flower image,

I.

1 28;

306

Tas

l65>

3 5 3

103
6

( w

11

92;

2 2 4 ; aiso

12 13

f)Pi0W

l ( 3 94^

philosophical); aurum potabile, 9i 5 4 3 ; 1 0 7 4 1 ; 1 2 3 3 5 ; 1 3 171//, 2 12, 353/1; 1 4 698; 1 6 408; aurum vitreum, 9i 5 4 3 ; 1 2 99,

21

335; 13 245; aurum volatile,

M o t h e r s , T h e , 5 180, 1 8 2 - 3 , 264. 299, 3 7 3 , 480, 5 5 3 , 557/1, 6 3 1 ; 6 202, 3 1 5 ; 9i 183; 1 4 506; 1 5 134, 159, Paris, 5 182, 2 4 5 ; 6 2 0 2 ; 1 2 558-9; 15 213Philemon and Baucis, 10 4 2 3 ' 434: 12 5 6 1 ; 18 1699; Proktophantasmist, 3 391; 4 (p85); 6 1 17; 1 0 3 0 9 ; 1 1 7 5 0 ; P r o t e u s , 9 i i 338/;; tripod, fiery, 5 1 8 2 , 2 4 5 , 2 9 9 ; 6 202Sen: W a l p u r g i s n a c h t , 4 (p85); 7 5 2 0 ; 1 2 61//, 1 1 9 ; 1 3 1 20; 1 5 190; 1 8 1 6 9 6 G o e t z , B . : Deutsche Dichtung, 10 39"': Das Reich ohue Rtium, 9i 396/r, 1 0 384; 1 4 412//; 1 5 1 4 2 ; puer aeternus in, 9i 2 6 9 G o g , a n d M a g o g / M a j u j , 9i 2 5 2 , 2 5 5 - 256; 9 i i 133Sen, 168; Y a j u i a n d M a j u i , 9 i i 133// G o g a r t e n , F., 1 1 480&// G o g h , V. v a n , 1 5 1 7 4 G o k a r d tree, 12 5 3 6 308

aurum

12 470;

I'itlgi/common gold, 14 654: circular form of, 14 4 1 ; 1 4 390, 400/i, 625, a s colour. 6 3 9 , 7 2 5 ; A s o p h o l , 1 4 624// (see A [ S O COLOURS: g o l d ) ; in d r e a m s , 8 3 9 6 ; c o i n s in, 1 2 102-4, 1 27: essence of (Paracelsan), 13 1 7 1 n: a n d excrement, 5 276; f o u r e l e m e n t s in, 1 2 220; glass, see a b o v e aurum vitreum; as g o a l o f opus, 1 4 104, 126, 445, 654; a n d G o d : c o l o u r o f , 1 2 3 1 9 ; as Deus terrenus, 1 2 4 4 5 ; in h e a d , 1 4 626/I (see also h e a d s.v. g o l d e n ) ; h o a r d o f , 9i 2 6 7 ; a n d king, 14 3 5 4 & " , 355, 465, 720, 7 3 6 ; 4Gi

l 10>

g o e t z

g o o d

-making/production/generation (chrysopoea), 5 182/); 12 40. 99,

and

evil

viscous, 1 2 209; W iv/.W COLOI'KS: g o l d ; spirit .*.I\

' 5 9 - 34 1 > 343- 4 2 4 - 4 4 1 " . S 1 ^ : 1 3 76/f, 1 2 1 , 2 1 2 , 252, 285, 4 1 4 ; 1 4 4 1 , 1 1 1 , 113/;, 1 1 4 , 314, 685; 16 353; "Dictionary of G o l d m a k i n g , " 1 3 9 7 ; tree as symbol of, 13 414; m a n , 13 8 7 ; o f M e r c u r i u s , see Nlercurius .v.i'.; M e r c u r i u s as solvent o f , 1 4 4 16; M e r c u r y (planet), 1 2 84; p h i l o s o p h i c a l , 9i 6 1 7 ; 1 0 728; 12 4 1 , 207, 3 3 5 , 564: 1 3 2 6 7 . 282, 3 5 4 ; 1 4 1 1 0 , 126, 3 5 4 , 698; lapis as, see lapis philosophorum s.v.; prima materia, 1 2 4 2 5 ; as q u a t e r n i t y / f o u r , 1 4 4 1 , 5 6 3 , 698;

G o l d b r u n i i e r , J., 18 1591 Individuation, 18 (pjo-j) G o l d C o a s t , sec G h a n a G o l d e n A g e , 6 124, 126; 8 4 1 2 ; 9i 4 7 1 , 480; 18 5 6 3 The Golden Bowl, see H o f f m a n n , E.T.A.(\V.) g o l d e n Heece (aureum vellus), 12 205,206,457 g o l d e n f l o w e r , sec C h i n e s e a l c h e m y s.j'.; YVilhehn: The Secret of the Golden Flower g o l d e n p l o v e r , see ANIMALS S.V. golden G o l d n e y , K. M., 8 9 6 6 G o l d s c h m i d t , A d o l p h : German IIluminalion, 1 4 526;; G o l d s c h m i d t , L a z a r u s : Der babyUmische Talmud, 12 540/in, 543ft, 545"

rot nudum/sphere, 1 2 109/f, 1 1 6 , fig- 164; sign f o r : a l c h e m i c a l , 9i 5 3 7 ; Platonic, 1 1 92; a n d silver, 12 3 6 6 n , 4 2 6 , 4 3 6 , fig. i 4 2 K , c ; 1 3 9 9 , 13771,390; 1 4 11//, 4 5 , 1 1 4 , 1 8 1 , 2 9 1 , 3 1 6 , 3 5 4 " - 5 3 2 ' 562* 563- 7 >3' 7 3 1 , / : 1 6 404; in m e t a l l i c / p h i l o s o p h ical t r e e , 1 3 1 19, 4 4 6 ; as o p p o s i t e s , 1 2 4 3 6 ; -smith, 1 3 2 5 2 ; a n d Sol/sun, 9 i 5 5 4 ; 1 1 160; 12 445, 470; 13 95, 107, 157, 273; 1 4 4 1 , 4 7 , 110, 113ft, M 4 ' 1 2 ° ' 134, 154, 5 6 3 , 5 7 8 , 608; anima aurea, 1 2 4 4 5 ; solar, 1 2 1 0 1 ; 1 4 7 2 5 ; " s p i r i t u a l , " 12 4 7 0 (see also spirit (l).v.ii. g o l d ) ; a n d s u l p h u r , 14 134; a s s y m b o l : o f A n t h r o p o s , 9i 5 5 5 ; o f eternity, 1 3 186; o f self, 9 i i 4 1 8 ; 1 1 276; t i n c t u r e o f : lapis as, 12 4 6 2 , 5 0 5 ; M e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 2 5 5 ;

G o l e m , see M e y r i n k s.v. G o l g o t h a , 1 4 5 5 5 - 6 , 653^ golliwog, d r e a m of, 17 37 G o l t z , — , 3 193 gompa, 1 1 802 G o m p e r z , T . , 6 45, 48, 5 1 , 52, 53; Greek Thinkers, 6 44/1, 45ft, 48;?, 1 1 l86"5 1 " - o 2 " - 5 3 " ' 7oS,r192" G o n z a l e s , L., 8 3 9 5 ; The Testament of Ignatius Loyola, tr. E. M. Rix, 8 395/1 g o o d , 1 3 70, 228inr, a n d better, 1 7 320; d e c o m p o s i t i o n o f , 1 1 457/1; a n d evil, w g o o d a n d evil; k n o w l e d g e o f , 10 8 5 8 - 9 ; a n d ousia, i d e n t i f i c a t i o n , 18 !593^ p r e s e n t a n d f u t u r e , 5 185; see also g o o d n e s s g o o d a n d evil/bad, 5 86, 87, 1 7 0 , 7 1 0 / 4 1 9 , 4 0 , 1 1 0 , 164, 224, 236, 237/458; 8 5 1 8 ; 9i 189, 3 9 7 , 399, 595//; 9 i i 79/1, 8 1 - 3 , 4 2 3 ; 1 0 5 7 3 , 6 7 6 , 860, 883: 1 1 133, 2 4 7 , 253,

3°9

GOODENOUGH g o o d a n d evil (runt.): 2 6 7 , 457W, 4 5 9 , 5 2 6 , ( p 3 5 7 ) , 6 5 3 , 7 4 2 , 8 2 5 ; 1 2 1 9 , 22, 2 4 , 3 6 , 2 1 4 , 2 5 8 ; 1 3 2 2 8 n , 2 4 4 , 2 4 9 , 276?;; 1 4 86, 202, 206, 232, 252, 337, 346, 673, 785; 16 388-9; 18 1553, 1592, 1 6 1 7 , 1650; TITLE: " G o o d a n d Evil in A n a l y t i c a l Psvchology," 10 858-86; bey on d, 1 1 258, 267; 18 1 6 5 1 ; c a p a b i l i t i e s o f s o u l , 1 2 1 1; conflict b e t w e e n , 7 289; as c o u n t e r p a r t s . 1 3 2 5 7 ; in G o d , 1 1 2 9 1 : in m a n , 1 7 9 5 , 2 5 6 , 2 9 0 ; M e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 2 6 7 ; as o p p o s i t e s , 9i 5 6 7 ; 9ii 8 4 , 1 8 7 ; 1 1 2 4 7 ; 1 2 22, 2 5 , 1 9 2 ; 1 4 1, 6 , 3 1 , 86, 1 9 9 , 2 0 5 - 6 , 6 4 7 ; 16 146; 18 564, 1406; u n i o n o f , 12 24-5; principle of, 16 387, 533; in P r o t e s t a n t i s m , 1 1 5 4 7 ; relativity o f , 7 287; 10 866; 1 2 2 5 ; 1 7 2 0 9 ; 1 8 1 6 5 7 ; in q u a t e r nitv, 18 1618; see a l s o pnvatio bom G o o d e n o u g h , E. R . , 9 i i 178??, 185/?, 1 8 7 ^ , 2 24n; "The Crown of Victory in J u d a i s m , " 5 268h; 1 4 6 n , 3 i g « ; 16 497"; Jewish Symbols in the GrecoRoman Period, 9 i i 127M, 1 4 7 n , 174^,

I8OH

GRAY

1 0 2 1 , 1048, 2055 G o r k y , M a x i m , 3 105 G o r r e s , J. J. v o n : Die christliche Mystil1, 1 1 17??, 143H; 5 163?;; 6 966?); 18 700; Emanuel Swedenborg, seine Visionen und sein Verhaltnis zur Kirche, 1 8 7 0 0 G o s h / D r v a s h p a , bull's soul, 5 662 G o s p e l ( s ) / g o s p e l ( s ) , 7 1 0 8 ; 9i 2 3 0 , 248, 6 1 7 1 5 ; 9ii 148, 274; 1 0 294; 1 1 222; 1 3 8gn, 96; eternal/everlasting/f^angr/fUM aeternum, 9ii 1 3 7 ; 1 1 7 1 9 , 7 3 3 ; 1 8 1 5 5 2 & H ; f o u r (3 + 1), 9i 6 1 i « , 7 1 5 : 1 0 7 3 8 , 7 5 1; 1 3 3 6 6 ; f o u r - f o l d , 1 6 378?;; as h i s t o r i c a l s o u r c e s , 1 1 2 2 2 ; illustrations of, 1 4 454; m e a n i n g of, 1 1 146; m i r a c u l o u s e l e m e n t s i n , 9ii 274; and myth, 11 451; synoptic, 9ii 148; 1 1 645; 13 292; see also BIBLE: N . T . " G o s p e l o f T r u t h " (Gnostic), 18 1515, 1827 gossip, role o f , 5 436, 438 Gothic: A g e , 8 649, 656; c a t h e d r a l , see c a t h e d r a l s.v.; m a n , 1 0 908; style, 1 0 905 Gotterdtimmerung, 13 302 Gottesminne,

7 2 14; 8 3 6 ; 1 0

LGG;.^?

g o o d n e s s : d o c t o r as p e r s o n i f i c a t i o n of, 7 97-9;

also G o d s.v. l o v e G o t t h e l f , J.: The Black

an individual acquisition, 1 8 1378 goose, see ANIMALS S.V. G o r d i a n knot, 13 230 g o r g e , in s p o n t a n e o u s v i s u a l i m p r e s s i o n , 9i 3 2 7 G o r g o n , 5 2 6 5 , 5 7 7 , p i . XIVZ>; head of, 9i 319; see also G r a e a e G o r i n g , H e r m a n n , 10 4 2 0 G o r i n g , Professor M. H., 1 0 I O I 6 N ,

671)? G o u r m o n t , R. d e : Le Latin mystique, 1 2 4 8 1 ; 1 3 448?*: 1 4 7 2 7 n governess, 9i 1 5 6 G o w e r , J . : Confessio a mantis, 16 (p 1 6 7 ) , 5238cn g o y i m , 1 3 148 Grabowsky, A.: "Psychologische T a t b e s t a n d s d i a g n o s t i k , " 2 664?), (/>4gi) g r a c e , 1 2 14?!, 3 2 , 3 6 , 4 15, 4 2 0 , 4 3 3 ,

310

Spider,

10

GOODENOUGH 4 6 2 , 4 7 5 , 5 5 7 ; 1 3 80, 1 4 3 , 2 3 4 ; of t h e C h u r c h , 1 0 6 5 1 ; d i v i n e , 7 108; 9i 2 0 5 , 2 0 8 - 9 , 2 3 7 , 2 3 9 ; 9 i i 1 9 8 ; 1 1 7, 28; external origin of, 1 1 7 7 1 ; g i f t o f , 9i 2 0 5 ; 1 1 5 0 1 ; gratia adiuvans a n d sanctifican.s, 1 1 771; " o f H e a v e n , " 5 149^; in m a g i c rites, 9 i 2 3 2 ; man's d e p e n d e n c e on, 1 1 770; a n d the Mass, 1 1 307^, 403; means of, 11 542; restoration t h r o u g h , 9ii 72; state o f , 9 i i 6 5 ; w a t e r o f , 1 3 1 10 " G r a c i o u s O n e " (vena), 6 3 3 1 - 2 g r a d i e n t : e n e r g y , see e n e r g y s.v.; o f l i b i d o , see l i b i d o s.!'. G r a e a e , 9 i 1 5 7 ; see also G o r g o n G r a e t e r , C.: " E i n Fall v o n epileptischer A m n e s i e d u r c h H y p e r m n e s i e b e s e i t i g t , " 1 13cm G r a f , M . : Richard Wagner un Fliegenden Hollander, 5 299H ' G r a h a m , B . , 1 8 1461/) G r a i l , 6 4 0 7 ; 9i 4 0 , 5 1 ; \2jig. 88: 1 8 1684, 1783; " as f e m i n i n e r e l i g i o u s s y m b o l , 18 1530; as H e r m e t i c v e s s e l , 6 3 7 m: 1 2 245/;, 246W k i n g , 5 450H; 1 4 3 7 5 ; l e g e n d o f , 6 4 0 1 8 a ; ; 1 4 188;;, 357n, 369; messenger

of, anima-figure,

wheat/grrtHuw jrumenti, 12 103, 3 5 7 , 4 3 3 , 4 9 0 ; 1 3 4 0 3 gratia ( g r a p e - p i p s ) , 1 4 6 8 3 grande hysteric, 1 13, 1 8 "Grandes heures du due de Berry," 12A?1 6 454 g r a n d e u r , delusions/ideas of, 1 213, 2 1 4 , 2 1 5 , 283; 3 2 1 1 , 2 9 1 , 3 0 9 , 343~6 grandfather(s), 4 744^; 9i 398; J-'s, in S. W.'s s e a n c e s , I 4 5 , 97 S. W.'s, as s p i r i t u a l i s t i c c o n t r o l , 1 3 9 , 4 6 , 5 5 , 1 2 6 , 1 2 7 - g , 132 grandmother/"granny," 9i 156, 1 8 8 , 1 8 9 ; 1 1 9 9 7 ; 1 7 2 1 6 - 1 7 , 2 19; and death, 17 5-6; devil's, 9i 189; g a m e o f , 1 7 54; as " m o u t h , " 1 7 2 i g G r a n e t , \1., 8 9 2 4 ; La Pensee chinoise, 8 924); grape(s), 9ii 312; 1 1 612; 13 3 5 9 " , 403,419; harvest, 1 1 720; - p i p s (grana), 1 4 6 8 3 ; see also TREES: v i n e graphite, 12 327 graphology, 6 9 1 7 : 8 867; 18 159 " g r a p h o m a n i a c s , " see L o m b r o s o s.v. grass, 9i 250 G r a s s e u s , J o h a n n e s , see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTION'S: BibL chem. cur. s.v.; Theatr. chem. s.v. g r a s s h o p p e r , see ANIMALS5.U. G r a t a r o l u s , G u l i e l m u s , see ALCHEM-

7

ICAL WRITERS S.V.

374; 10 7 1 3 ; 1 6 504; and opposites, 6 3 7 1 - 3 ; Saint-Graal, 8 559"; a n d spear, 18 2 6 1 , 263; -stone, 1 2 246n, 263; of W o l f r a m von Eschenbach, see W o l f r a m v o n E s c h e n b a c h ; see also G n o s t i c ( - i s m ) s.v. vessel grain: field o f , 9i 333; of m u s t a r d seed, 13 321; regenerative p o w e r of, 5 676; sowing o f , 1 3 97n; 3

GRAY

Gratianus, 13 445 g r a v e ( s ) , 9i 1 5 7 ; 1 3 1 2 8 ; s t e n c h of/odor sepulchrorum, 14 658N, 7 0 1 G r a v e s , R., 1 3 (j>6yi) g r a v i t a t i o n , 1 0 6 1 1 , 6 2 4 , 6 6 7 ; see also U f o ( s ) s.v. w e i g h d e s s n e s s gravity, spirit o f , 10 939; 1 1 245; 1 2 79 G r a y , L. H., a n d J. M a c C u l l o c h : The Mythology of All Races, 5 figs. 28, 33 1 1

GRAY —

GROUP

G r a y , R o n a l d D. : Goethe the Al- a n d th e s o u l , 8 6 6 3 - 4 ; chemist, 1 3 90// s u n - w h e e l in , 5 460/;; G r e a t B e a r , see B e a r , c o n s t e l l a t i o n s s y n c r e t i s m , see s y n c r e t i s m \. 579> 582, 642; a n d d r e a m s , 3 525; e s s e n c e anc l s p i r i t o f , 1 8 548; Dialogorum libri II', 1 1 3 2 ^ ; e x e c u t i o n s in , 5 415/2; Epistolae, 1 6 468/;; f o l k s o n g s , 5 8 in, 170/;; Expositions in librum I Regum, g o d s , 9 i 26; 1 1 607; 1 8 568; 9 i i 320H, 321/;; 1 1 1 5 2 / c 1 4 t r i a d s o f , 1 1 1 7 9 - 9 3 (see also sep. 235/i, 5 3 4 * ; , 643/;; entry below G r e e k m y t h o l o g y ) ; Homiliae in Evangelia, 1 4 255n\ Homiliae in Ezechielem, 1 4 17M , G r e c o - R o m a n : religions , a n d C h r i s t i a n i t y , 1 0 1006; w o r l d , 8 642H; 6 4 9 , 6 8 3 ; 1 5 150; Moralia in Job, 9 i i 158/;; 1 3 h e r o e s o f , 1 7 298: 407*;; 1 4 174H, 5 7 9 " , 6 4 2 / c h o m o s e x u a l i t y in , 7 173: 1 7 In septem psalmos pemtentiales ex272; positio, 1 3 275^; 1 4 582H; i n f l u e n c e , 1 1 609, 905; Super Cantica Canticorum, 1 3 intellect, 8 743; 1 4 i 8 i « ; 1 6 496* 1 l a n g u a g e , 1 144, 183; 1 8 172; G r e g o r y X I I , P o p e , 1 2 362? * a n d l i t e r a t u r e , 1 1 860; G r e g o r y X I V , P o p e , 1 2 478; 1 3 281 M a g i c P a p y r i , see A L C H E M I C A L G r e g o r y , D r . , 4 (p87) WRITERS!.! 1 .; G r e g o r y o f N y s s a , St. : De vita S. m e d i c i n e in , 1 4 3 6 7 ; 1 8 2 3 1 ; Gregoru Thaumaturgi, 1 1 2 1 3/i and moderns , contrasted , 6 Gregor y T h a u m a t u r g u s , St. , 1 1

107;

213-14

m y s t e r i e s , see m y s t e r y ( - i e s ) s.v.; g r e m l i n s , 9 i 408 m y t h o l o g y , see sep. entry below; G r e n f e l l , B . P. , see C h r i s t / J e s u s v. v. o r a c l e h e a d in , 1 1 3 7 3 ; s a y i n g s of/etc . O r t h o d o x C h u r c h , 1 1 283n, G r e s s m a n n , H . : Altorientalische Texte, 324:14631;5 37571, 659/1; philosophy, philosoph y v.i'. ; Die orientalischen Religionen, 5 Satan, 1 3 377; fig. 42 312

GRAY —

GROUP

Gretchen, see G o e t h e ' s Faust: 695/1:6693//: CHARACTERS .s.i'. o n (leiiieiilia sejlllll lil'tl, 3 5 5 - 6 0 ; G r e v e r u s . J o c l o c u s , see A L C H E M I C A L a n d tw o p s y c h o l o g i c a l t y p e s , 6 WRITERS .s.i'. 4 6 2 - 3 , 4 6 5 - 7 , 4 7 0 - 8 0 , 8 7 9 (see grex segiegatas, 1 0 '58 4 4 9 i ) a n d psychotherapeuti c method , 8 '392-3 G r o s s , O t t o , 2 662; 3 70, 76, 299; 4 1 : 313

GROVE

GYSIN

g r o u p (cont.): r e l a t i o n to i n d i v i d u a l , 9 i 228; voice of, 17 302 g r o v e of t r a n s f o r m a t i o n . 1 3 3 2 8 g r o w th, 13 3 4 - 5 : f r o m a b o v e / b e l o w . 13 3 5 0 ; i n t u r n e d . 13 3 2 3 : p o w e r o f . 14 1 14: p r o c e s s o f . self d e p i c t e d as, 13 304: r e g r e s s i v e . 13 3 2 4 grumus merdae, see e x c r e m e n t J.!'. Grunbaum. M.: Jiidtsch-deutsche Chrestomatlne, 13 417/;; 1 4 5 8 5 ; ; G r u n w a l d , M.: " N e u e S p u k - u n d Zauberliteratur," 14 572n

de I'dme et de Jesus Christ, tr. J. D e l a c o t t e , 9 i 132;?; 1 1 1 1 5 " ; 1 2 3 1 5 - 2 2 ; 18 221; t r . J . L y d g a t e , 11 1 15" G u i l l e n , J.: Cantico: Fe de Vida, 11 4'9" guilt. 12 3 6 ; 14 5 1 1 ; a c c e p t a n c e o f , 14 2 0 3 ; c o l l e c t i v e . 10 4 0 2 - 1 0 ; erotic, 8 474; f e e l i n g ( s ) o f , 3 4 8 9 ; 8 4 6 0 - 5 ; 10 44o; Germany and, 10 4 0 4 - 1 3 ; God's. 11 409: of individual, 12 152; of individuation, 18 1094-5,

guardian(s); angels, 10 843; 13 365; s p i r i t , 1 3 93>i, 4 6 2 ; o f spirits, 13 ( p 6 i ) , 1 3 9 ; o f the t h r e s h h o l d . 7 3 3 9 G u a r i n i ( P a r a c e l s u s ) , 13 2 0 0 G u a t e m a l a , 10 6 1 3 G u d a k e s h a . 13 3 3 9 G u e n o n , R.: Man and His Becoming according to the Vedanta, 5 179X guidance: f r o m G o d , 1 1 534; masculine, need for, 17 272 g u i d i n g f i c t i o n , see A . A d l e r s.v. G u i g n e b e r t , C.; " Q u e l q u e s r e m a r q u e s s u r la p e r f e c t i o n e t ses v o i e s d a n s le m y s t e r e p a u l i n i e n , " 9 i i 333" G u i l d o f Pastoral Psychology, 18 (p265) G u i l h e l m u s T e c e n e n s i s , see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chem.

11Q3; legal a n d psvchic, 10 403; moral, 7 427; o f p a r e n t s , i m p e r s o n a l , 17 9 2 ; P r o m e t h e a n , 7 243//; 13 2 3 8 ; s e c r e t s a n d , 16 1 2 4 - 5 G u i n o n , G.: and S o p h i e Woltke, e x p e r i m e n t s with hysterics, 1 22. 75" D e 1'influence des excitations d e s o r g a n e s d e s s e n s s u r les hall u c i n a t i o n s d e la p h a s e p a s sionnelle d e l'attaque hvsteri q u e , " 1 22n\ " D o c u m e n t s p o u r s e r v i r a l'histoire des somnambulismes," 1 i6» G u i r a n d , F.: e d . , Mythologie generate, 5 p i . \'a Giildenen Tractat vom philosophischen

s-v.

Stein,

Guillaume de Conches (Gulielmus Parisiensis), 8 3 9 3 Guillaume de Digulleville, 9i 132&.-H; 1 1 1 1 5 & H , 1 6 4 ; on Paradise, 1 1 1 1 6 - 1 8 , 1 2 2 - 3 ; 12 3 1 5 - 1 9 ; on T r i n i t y , 1 1 1 1 8 - 1 9 : o n vision o f p a r a d i s e . 1 1 1 1 5 2 8 , 160; 1 2 3 1 5 - 2 2 , 500H: Trois Romans-pohnes du Xll'e siecle, Le pelerinage

see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S S.V.

g u l f , see e t v m o l o g i e s s.i1. G u l i e l m u s Parisiensis, see G u i l l a u m e d e Conches; William of A u v e r g n e G u l l i v e r s i t u a t i o n , see g n o m e s g u m - 12 336, 484&N: a r a b i c , 1 2 209, 2 4 4 gumma (= aqua permanens), 13 439"; gunas, 9 i 158/?; 1 3 4 1 2 Gundolfingen (Gundelfingen, Gun-

de lavie humaine,

delfinger), H., I l 3

X

4

476&n

GROVE G u n g n i r ( O d i n ' s s p e a r ) , 8 966;; G u n k e l , J.F.H., 5 379; Schopfung und Chaos, 5 3 7 9 0 Gurlitt, W.: " V o r b e r i c h t iiber A u s g r a b u n g e n in P e t t a u , " 5 46cm G u r n e y , E., w i t h F . W . H . M y e r s , a n d F. Podmore, Phantasms of the Living, 8 8 3 0 & N , 8 6 2 ; 1 8 7 0 5 G u r n e y , O . R.: The Hittites, 1 4 7 6 5 n g u r u , 9i 238, 3 g 8 & n G u s t l o f f , S., 1 0 3 9 7 n

GYSIN Guterbock, H. G.: " K u m a r b i , " 14 765" G u t e r m a n , N . , tr., Russian Fairy Tales, 1 6 427?; G u t m a n n , B . : e d . , Die Stammeslehren der Dschagga, 1 5 1 50H gymnastics, 3 343-4 gymnosophists, 11 859 g y p s i e s , m a g i c a l p o w e r s o f , 6 316/i g y p s u m , 1 3 375N G y s i n , F.: Gotische Bildteppiche dei Scfmieiz, 1 2 fig. 2 4 5

315

H H a b a k k . u k / H a b a c n c . see BIBI.E: O . I . n.i'. H a b i b , B o o k o f a l - , ' ' s e e ALCHEMICAL \ \ R i T E R s : E l - H a b i b

She, 7 298?/, 3 0 3 ; 9 i 1 4 5 , 3 5 6 ; 9ii 424/1; 10 88, 13 1 3 1 //: 15 1 4 2 ; 16 4 2 1 / ; ; 17 3 3 9 ir, 18 4 5 7 , 1280, 1 2 8 1 ;

h a b i t ( s ) , 11 2 7 0 - 1 ; b a d , in c h i l d r e n , see c h i l d ( r e n ) A.;1.; a n d neuroses, 1 6 152 H a d e s . 9i 246/1, 3 1 1 ; 11 6 7 1 : 12 61//, 1 8 2 , 4 0 6 , 409//, 4 2 6 , 4 3 8 - 9 ,

Wisdom's Daughter, 9i 1 4 5 ; 10 75 H a g i a S o p h i a , 11 4 0 : 12 1 8 1 ; in d r e a m . 1 2 1 7 6 H a h n , C. H.. 9ii 139; Geschichte der Ketzer im Xlittelal-

4 5 7 " ' fig- 2 1 ; ic>3&:n, 1 9 1 , 380/1: 14 80/), 3 1 6 : 15 2 1 0 . 2 1 4 : 1 6 4 1 8, 4 5 5 , 4 6 8 ; 1 8 2 4 3 ; Babylonian, 8 845: d e s c e n t to, 12 4 3 8 ; e n t r a n c e s to, 5 5 7 2 ; j o u r n e y t o , see j o u r n e y s.v.; a s q u a t e r n i t y , 11 6 7 2 ; see also h e l l ; n e k y i a : n i g h t sea journev; underworld H a d f i e l d , J. A . , 18 ( p i ) , 4 4 , 7 4 , 3 9 0 h a e m o p t y s i s , s i m u l a t i o n of", 1 3 0 5 H a e u s s e r m a n n , F.: Wurteinpfang und Symbol in der alttestamentlichen Prophetic, 11 32// H a g a r , 11 7 13 Hagen, 5 6 1 1 H a g e n , F. \\\: " Z u r T h e o r i e d e r Hallucination," 1 97/1, 1 0 0 nn, 101/1/1, 1 2 4 n H a g g a d a h , 14 590// H a g g a d i c t r a d i t i o n , 13 4 1 7 ; 14 5 8 5 H a g g a r d , H . R i d e r , 5 6 7 8 ; 9i 60/1, 1 4 5 ; 10 8 5 , 8 7 ; 15 1 3 7 , 1 4 3 ; "She," and anima-figure, 7 298-9:9160,64, 145,356,516, 518//; 9ii 424/1; 10 7 5 ; 17 339/1, 3 4 1 ; 18 1 2 7 9 - 8 1 : coniunctio o f , 16 4 2 1 / c m a n a - p e r s o n a l i t y o f , 7 375; soul, immortality of, 7 303;

ter, 9 i i 1 3 9 » » . 225//, 226/; H a h n , E.: Demeter und Baubo, 5 2 14/i H a h n , R., 1 1 5 1 - 6 5 ; r e v i e w of J.'s " Z u r P s y c h o l o g i e und Pathologie sogenannter occulter P h a n o m e n e , " 1 131 Haida Indians, Northwest America, 5 f i g . 32 h a i r , 13 1 2 2 , 3 6 0 , 375//, 3 8 1 , 4 1 1 , 462; at b i r t h , 17 5 6 ; c u r l y , 14 g 8 , 625&//; - d r e s s e r , a n a l y s t as, 13 4 7 9 ; a n d heat, 5 366; o f h e r o , loss o f , 5 3 6 6 ; 11 3 4 8 : 12 4 4 0 : 14 2 7 7 : 16 4 5 5 ; r e d , see COLOURS: r e d v.i\; w o m a n ' s , 13 1 0 7 H a j o s , L . , see under R a n s c h b u r g half-life, 8 959 Hali. w Haly H a l i r r h o t h i o s , 5 3 7 2 , 392/! H a l l , G . S t a n l e y , 8 5 5 2 ; 18 3 9 9 ; a u t o b i o g r a p h y , 15 5 2 H a l l , M . P.: Codex Rosae Crucu, 12 332" H a l l e r , M . : Das Hohe Lied, 14 24/i h a l l u c i n a t i o n ( s ) , 1 1 1, 3 4 ; 3 7 2 , 1 6 6 , 1 8 0 - 1 ; 6 4 7 ; 7 3 1 2 ; 8 5 8 4 ; 9i 395/;; 1 0 5 9 7 ' / , 6 0 9 , 7 1 4 ; 1 1 4 7 4 ;

WORKS:

Axesha:

12

The Return

oj She,

9i

• 4 5 ' 3 D 6 : 10 8 8 ; 15 1 4 2 ; 16

421/i;

57,

59,

TITLE: " O n

1113-14; 316

353;

13 4 7 ,

374;

5 0 1 ; 18 7 1 1, 9 2 2 , 1 1 1 3 - 1 4 ; Hallucination,"

18

16

HABAKKUK -

auditory/of yoices/\'erbal. II'I' \'oice/vox S.l'. hallucinaton': body-, 7 469: ' complexes and, 8 593: creative, 1 25; in dementia praecox,.II't' schizophrenia S.v.; in graru/f' hysthif', 1 13: hypnagogic, 1 28, 43, 10(}-1: 18 77 8 ;

incipient, 3 457; induced, 1 21-2; intuitive, 1 106; and neologisms, 3 157: olfactory, 18767,780: among primitives, 6 46, 254: in prodromal stage. 1 28 I: psychogenic, 1 29: of saints, 1 I 17; of all the senses/sense organs, 1 11,43: of skeletons, 1 7, 26; Socrates and, 6 240; and somnambulism, 1 97-8: 3 161; systematic nature of, 1 43: teleological, 1 136; 3 304: and unconscious, 3 452-3: verbal, Wf' voice/vox .I.I'. hallucinatory; waking, 1 37: INSTANCES: of dead people and skeletons, 1 7-8: of female genitals,3 63-4; of snake, 76/415: of levitation, 8 949; of solar phallus, see solar phallus; of theft of money, 1 252; .'if'f' a/so VISIOns Halm, K. F., 13 9 In; ed., Rlietores Latini mmort'5, 12 457/l

halo/nimbus, 7 108; at finger-ends, 5 271; meaning of, 5 133n; snake wearing, 13/ig. 12; as symbol, 5 163 Haloa festival, 18 264n; regenerative symbol of, 5 pI.

HANS

LXIIIa Hal SaHieni, 9i 3 I 2 Haly/Hali, King of Arabia, 9ii 377//: 13 162,27111,429: 14 174 hamadryad, 14 6g, 8511 Hamann,J. C., 5 1211: Schrifll'll, 5 1211, 14,11 Hambruch, P.: Siid,I{,(,lIIiirchell, 12 416// Hamburger, J.: Ellcyr/ojJiidi{> tin Jlldell til 111.1, 14 15H/I Hamelin, Pied Piper of, 18 1364 Hamlet, 12 lOS hammer, Thor's, 8 9661/ hammering, in dream, 4 170, 172-3, 19°

Hammer-Purgstall. ,\,1 hl/oi re

J.:

dnlx rolfi'ets g /lOSmo)wl age, 12 I 84t1 ,jig. .1Ii r

t/qu£,I d It 7 0 ; 16 533 11 : ,HysteriuIT/ Baphmtlt'tis, 16 53311 Hammurabi, 11 173, 174 hamsa, Sf'e ANI;\IALS: swan hall, 8 125 Hanan ben Tahlifa, Rabbi, 9ii 13311 hand(s),4 291; 1322; anaesthetic, 1 98, 138, 160; as auxiliary orga~, in rhythmic activity,5206; baby's gesture with, involving mouth, 5 228; and character, 18 1819; and feet, cutting off of. 13441; phallic meaning of, 5 271; right and left,lft' right and left; of sun, 5 fig· 7; symbolism of, 5 271; thrust into fire, 1 30511; and unconscious, 8 171, 180 Handel, G. F., 3 114 Handler, 0.: Die Predigt, 12 6n handwriting, see writing hanging, 5 pI. XXVIII; on tree, 5 398-9, 594, 659: as sacrifice, 5 349 "hanging on" to analysis, 12 5, 33 "Hans, Clever" (talking dog), 8 364rz; 18893&rz

317

HANS

HEAD

" H a n s , L i t t l e , " see F r e u d : C A S E S S.V. r u l e o f , 1 3 (P60), 1 1 1 ; Hans, S t u p i d , i n fairytales , 9 i 456 o f th e spheres , 1 1 113; H a n s e l a n d G r e t e l , s e e f a i r y t a l e s : IN- s u b l i m e , 1 1 1 1 3 , 166; 1 2 309; S T A N C E S s.v. G e r m a n o f wisdom , 1 1 4 2 9 , 4 3 4 H a n s w u r s t , i n f a i r y t a l e s, 9 i 4 5 6 H a r n a c k , Adol f von , 6 2 2 ; Hanuman, 5 3 1 1 Lehrbuch der DogmengeschichtelA haoma ( d i v i n e g r a c e ) 7 108: History of Dogma, 6 2 i n ; 9 i i g 9 n , see also TREES: h a o m a 400/?; 1 1 i 8 o « ; 1 2 24/I; 1 4 5 17 hapax legomenon ( P a r a c e l s u s ) , 1 3 1 5 5 H a r p e r , R . F. : The Code of HamH a p i . s o n o f H o r u s , 9i i 188; 1 3 3 6 0 ; murabi, 1 1 1 74/i see also H o r u s s.v. f o u r s o n s o f Harper's Magazine, 1 107n H a p p e l i u s , N i c o l a u s N i g e r , see AL- H a r p o k r a t e s / H a r f o r e t u s ,5 356, CHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. 566&N; 1 2 4498cn,figs. 52, 253; chem. s.v. 1 3 403: 1 4 379, 726; 1 6 525M h a p p e n i n g , o u t e r , 1 3 18 H a r r a n S c h o o l / H a r r a n i t e s , 9 i i 193; h a p p i n e s s , 7 428; 1 2 188; 1 3 190, H 3 5 « , 3 5 6 - 3 6 5 " 9 - 3 7 4 : 1 2 1 i6n; !q6 1 3 \07nn, 184?! , 254, 264; 1 4 3n . H a r d e n , \1. , o n cas e o f J a c o b s o h n , 1 1 64, 1 65, 1 70, 1 7 7 , 405N , 6 2 6 ; 1 5 186 8cn 37"; H a r d i n g , M . E s t h e r , 1 8 1 134; see abo A L C H E M I C A L C O L L E C Journey into Self, 1 0 722&W; TIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. s libe r quartorum " Psychic Energy: Its Source and " P l a t o n i Goal, 9 i 559ft; J . ' s f o r e w o r d , (Harranite text) 18 1 1 2 5 - 8 ; H a r r a r , H . : Seven Years in Tibet, 5 The Way of all Women, 5 468W, 3 5 4 " , J . E. : Prolegomena to the 615??; 1 0 1052; 1 8 11347? ; J . ' s H a r r i s o n foreword, 1 8 1795-1802; Study of Greek Religion, 1 8 264; Woman's Mysteries, 1 0 1052; 1 4 Themis, 1 1 1 9 7 " , 203??, I2fig. 1 39 2 i 6 n ; 1 6 5 1 8 ^ ; 1 8 1134^; J . ' s H a r t e n b e r g , P. : " P r i n c i p e d ' u n e foreword, 1 8 1228-33 physiognomi e scientifique, " 1 8 21) H a r d y , A . C. , 8 959/7; ( / > 4 " T h e Scientifi c E v i d e n c e f o r H a r t l a u b , G . F. : Giorgiones GeheimExtra-Sensory Perception, " 8 nis, 5 i i 3 » , 6 i g n 93 iw H a r t m a n n , E d u a r d v o n , 4 748; 5 h a r e , see A N I M A L S S.v. 258; 6 279; 8 2 1 2 , 3 5 5 , 37 M ; 9 i H a r f o r e t u s , see H a r p o k r a t e s 1, 259, 492; 9 i i 11; 1 0 1; 1 1 1 4 1 , h a r l e q u i n , m o t i f , 1 3 325; 1 5 2 1 1 - 1 2 3 7 5 ; 1 5 (^84); 1 8 124, 1070, H a r l i n g , A n n , 1 8 662 1295, 1 7 3 2 : o n " d i v i n e A b s o l u t e , " h a r l o t , d i v i n e / s a c r e d , 6 3 17; 1 4 609 1 8 1 1 4 3 , 1223; H a r m o n i a, 1 4 85—7 Die rnoderne Psychologic, 6 792N; Harmoniae inperscrutabilis, see ALPhilosophic des U nbewussten! CHEMICAL WRITERS: Rhenanuss. v. Philosophy of the Unconscious, 4 h a r m o n y , I2fig. 2 1 1 ; 1 3 (£65); 318; 8 212, 3 7 1 ^ : between consciou s a n d uncon Weltanschauung der modernen s c i o u s , 8 546; Physik, 5 2260; 8 2n, 5 n, 37n in m a r r i a g e , 1 7 330; H a r u s , see H o r u s p r e - e s t a b l i s h e d , 8 8 2 8 - 9 , 937, H a r v a r d Psychologica l Clinic , 1 8 948,958,966,995; 6i2« 318

HANS

HEAD

H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y , 1 8 1300&.-/1; Tercentenary ' Conference of A r t s a n d S c i e n c e s , 8 232/1 Harz Mountains, 5 421 H a s e , C a r l A u g u s t v o n : History of the Christian Church, 6 3 6 ' Hasidic(s), 18 635, 1 5 2 6 H a s l e b a c h e r , J . A . , 4 (/?76); " P s y c h o n e u r o s e n u n d Psychoa n a l y s e , " 4 (py6n) of H a s t i n g s , J . : e d . Encyclopaedia Religion and Ethics, 1 0 393/1: 1 1 348/1, 372//; 1 2 436/1; 1 3 1 28n; 1 4 1 4 n , 18/1,573/1; 1 6 5 0 1 / 1 : 1 8 1 4 7 3 hat: as m a n d a l a , 1 2 5 3 , 1 3 9 . 2 5 5 , 329; ornamented, 3 335; p o i n t e d ( p i l e u s ) , 5 183; as q u a t e r n i t y s y m b o l , 1 1 9 0 h a t e / h a t r e d , 7 1 1 5 , 4 0 9 ; 1 1 8 5 , 700, 7 2 9 ; I 2 3 7 ; 1 6 (/116511) h a t h a y o g a , see y o g a s.v. H a t h o r , 5 401/1; 1 4 3 5 2 ; as c o w , 5 pis. XXXb, Isis, 5 3 5 8 ;

La,

15 124: Hanneles Ascension, 3 2 2 9 , 2 7 9 , 3 8 l ~ 2 ' 385- 5 6 3 7 " The Sunken Bell, 5 4 4 8 Haus zur Schnecke, 3 222, 371 H a v e t , J . , 1 8 (//606/1) Havilah, 14 389 Hawaii: goddess of goblins and lizards. 5 pi. X V I h a w k , see ANIMALS .V.V. H a w w a h , 16 361: see also E v e H a y , M . , 1 0 89, 9 1 ; 1 7 339//; The Evil Vineyard, 10 8 9 he ( H e b r e w letter), 1 4 6 1 9 h e a d , 12 53; 1 3 46, 107, 360, 4 1 2 , 479^ I 4 73 2 ^ abstract existence of, 18 744; a l c h e m i c a l t r a n s f o r m a t i o n in, 13 1 1 7 . 118: b a n g i n g o f , in m e n t a l d i s t u r bance, 1 328, 386, 402; 5 204; -birth, 5 547;

and

o f

b l a c k

°slris-

see

caPut

>"°>'-

''•

T e m p l e o f , 9ii 147; 14 483

c r o w n o f , as v u l n e r a b l e s p o t , 5

Hatmehit, 5 357, 358 Hatshepsut, suckled by Hathor C o w , 5 p i . La H a u c k , A . , a n d J. J. H e r z o g , eds., Real-encyclopadie fur protestantische Theologie und Kirche, 9 i 57211; 9 i i 400/1; 1 1 324/1; 1 2 4 1 7 n n : 1 4 475/1, 592/1, 630/1; 1 6 533/1 H a u e r , J. W „ 1 0 3 9 7 - 8 ; 1 5 9 0 ; 1 6 546/1; Deutsche Gottschau: Grundziige eines deutschen Glaubens, 10 398//; "Symbole u n d E r f a h r u n g des S e l b s t e s in d e r I n d o - A r i s c h e n M y s t i k , " 1 1 90/1, 140/1 H a u f f e , F r a u , see under J . K e r n e r h a u n t e d h o u s e / h a u n t i n g , s e e ghost(s)

547: - d r e s s , f e a t h e r e d , 5 2 6 8 , pis. XVII, XXIb: - e l e m e n t s , s t o n e as, 1 3 381/1; f o u r , in p h i l o s o p h i c a l t r e e , 13 33&jh, 7 5 n , 80>1, 155H, 167/1, 4500. 567&H; Manichean origin,

H e l e n o f T r o v , 10 434; 16 3 6 1 : in J o h n E r s k i n e , 9 i 6 0 , 6 4 , 3 7 2 ; ( S e l e n e ) , 9 i i 4 1; a n d S i m o n M a g u s , 9 i i 307/1; 1 0 75&": 14 160-1, I8IH; 16 3 6 1 n; 1 8 1 2 8 0 ; Goethe: Faust s.v. see ais0 Characters H e l e n e Smith,.see F l o u r n o y H e l i a A r t i s t a , 1 3 158/? H e l i o d o r u s : Carmina Helwdori, ed. G . G o l d s c h m i d t , 1 4 6 n , 13Sen, 1 5 " . 44' r - Carmen Archelai i n , 1 4 15;; H e l i o g a b a l u s , 9 i i 14571 Heliopolis, 14 281 Helios, 5 130, 1 5 5 , 156nn; 9i 107,

12 4 7 ° " H e i d e g g e r , J . H . : Qiiaestiones ad texturn Lucae I'll, 9 i i 129/! H e i d e l . A . : The Gilgamesh Epic and Old Testament Parallels, 5 293?/ H e i d e l b e r g : clinic. 1 342: school, 7 408 H e i l b r o n n e r , K . , 2 450?;, 1 3 1 7 ; 3 183H, 1 8 6 : " U b e r epileptische Manie nebst B e m e r k u n g e n uber die Ideenflucht," 2 116&11; "Die G r u n d l a g e n der psychologischen Tatbestandsdiagnostik." 2 gi8&:«; "Uber Haftenbleiben und S t e r e o t v p i e , " 3 1 2 0 , 54&11 H e i l e r , F.: Das neue Mariendogma im Lichte der Geschkhte, 1 4 668;? Heimarmene (Stoic c o n c e p t ) , 5 1 0 2 , 6 4 4 ; 6 3 3 n , 3 5 5 ; 9 i i 149H, 2 1 2 n ; 1 2 4 0 . 4 5 6 ( 9 ) ; 1 4 6, 3 0 8 ; 1 5 1 1 , 31: soul f r e e d f r o m . 5 6 4 4 ; 1 2 4 5 7 H e i n e , H . , 3 1 18, 2 2 7 . 3 7 3 : 5 235/;, 4 8 7 : 1 0 4 17; Deutschland, 6 (p2)

229; 9ii 327; 1 1 842; 12 66, 99; 14 j 7 4 > 1 8 8 , 2 1 9 , 3 1 7 ; apotheosis, 9i 84; a s c e n s i o n o f , 5 2858cn; a t t r i b u t e s o f , 5 156?); C h r i s t as, 1 2 4 9 7 ; a n d Elias/Elijah, 18 1 5 2 1 ; J u l i a n t h e A p o s t a t e o n , see J u l i a n s.t'.; lion a n d , 1 4 405; Mithraic/in Mithraism, see M i t h r a s s.v. s u n - g o d ; s e e a [ s o A p o l l o ; Sol; sun h e l l , 9 i i 2 1 0 ; 1 1 13671, 4 0 2 & n ; 1 3 1 2 7 , 20111; 1 6 4 6 8 ; alchemists and, 14 277; descent to, 1 1 149, 3 3 1 , 336; 1 2 6 i « , 4 4 0 , 4 5 1 ; C h r i s t ' s , see C h r i s t s.v. ( s e e a l s o descensus ad inferos); d e v i l a n d , see d e v i l s.v.; eternity of, 9ii 1 7 1 ; f i r e ( s ) o f , 9 i i 2 0 2 - 4 & r z ; 1 2 433, 1 3 2 5 6 - 7 , 4 4 4 (see also 446; ignis gehennalis); God's love in, 9ii 191; j o u r n e y to, see j o u r n e y s.v.;

322

HECTOR St. Basil o n , 9 i i 1 9 9 ; serpent a n d , 1 4 482; see also H a d e s ; u n d e r w o r l d h e l l e b o r e , l a p i s as, 1 8 1 6 3 1 H e l l e n i s t i c , see G r e e c e / G r e e k ( s ) H e l l p a c h , W „ 2 662&/i; Grundlinien einer Psychologie der Hystene, J . ' s r e v i e w , 1 8 8 7 1 - 8 3 H e l l w i g , C . v o n , see ALCHEMICAL

HERB H e r a c l e s a n d , 5 540; 1 4 384, 652; l a m i a as, 5 45cm; L u d o v i c i ( S c h i l l e r ) , 6 200, 2 0 2 ; p e a c o c k , attribute o f , 1 4 398; Samian, 5 363; vengeful, 5 459 H e r a c l e s / H e r c u l e s / H e r a k l e s , 5 183, 299/1, 3 9 6 , 449/1, 581/1, 600/1; 6

W R I T E R S S.V.

437;

H e l m , G . F., 7 1 0 7 ; Die Energetik nach ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung, 7 107/1 Helmholtz, H. von, 6 544, 551 H e l o i s e , see A b e l a r d H e l s d i n g e n , R. J . v a n : Beelden uit het onbewuste, J.'s f o r e w o r d , 1 8 1252-5 H e l v e t i u s , see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Mus. herm. s.v. hematite, 9i 5 7 5 hemispheres, 9 i i 206 h e m l o c k , 9 i 297/2; 9 i i 3 3 9 n hemorrhage, 9i 170 h e n , see a n i m a l s S.V. H e n d y , B . D . , 1 8 68 heng ( a l l - p e r v a d i n g p o w e r ) , 9i 6 4 0 , fig. 2 H e n n e c k e , E., e d . Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, 9 i i 104/1; 1 1 429/1 H e n n i n g , W.: " E i n M a n i c h a i s c h e s H e n o c h b u c h , " 1 2 458/1 henosis, 1 3 3 5 7 ; see also u n i f i c a t i o n H e n r y II o f F r a n c e , 9 i i 1 5 1 H e n r y I I I o f F r a n c e , 1 4 1 9/2 H e n r y , V i c t o r : Antinomies Unguistiques, 3 3 0 3 / 2 Hephaistos/Hephaestus/Vulcan, 5 364/2, 5 1 5 ; 6 2 9 5 , 3 0 2 , 3 0 4 ; 9i 6 8 2 ; 9 i i 3 9 3 , 3 9 6 ; 1 2 2 1 5 , 484/1; 1 5 39/2; i 8 1 6 9 7 h e p t a d , 9 i i 307/2; see also NUMBERS: seven H e r a / J u n o , 5 2 6 4 , 3 2 1 , 460/2; 9i 93, 6 0 4 ; 9 i i 322/2; 1 2 436/2; 1 3 9 1 ; 1 4 2 , 7 0 , 154/2; I 7 3 2 1 ; of Argos, 5 363; Babylonian, 9ii 178;

7 224; 9i 93, 221, 283,

604;

9 i i 1 34; 1 2 4 i 6 & / i , 5 Jigs. 1 7 1 , 2 1 5 ; 13 1 3 1 ; 1 4 166, 384, 652; 17 3 2 1 ; 1 8 250; and Cerberus, 5 572; c r o s s o f , 5 460/1; c y c l e , 9 i 433/1; l a b o u r s , t w e l v e o f , 5 fig. 1 7 ; 1 2 1 1 9 , 4 5 7 , 4 6 9 ; athla, 9 i 2 8 9 , 433&/1; l e g e n d o f , 5 45011; a n d M i t h r a s , 5 288; Morbicida, as a n t i m o n y , 9i 537w; a n d N e m e a n l i o n , 5 450/1; O m p h a l e a n d , 5 451/1, 458/1; 9i 1 2 416/1; 1 3 1 3 1 ; 5 7 i ; p i l l a r s o f , 5 460/1; " P r o p h e t , " 9i 5 7 1 ; a n d the s u n , 5 288, 60011; t a s k m a s t e r o f , see E u r y s t h e u s ; t w o m o t h e r s o f , 5 45cm Heraclitus/Heraclitean, 3 424; 6 87n\ 8 9 9 , 2 7 8 , 9 1 6 ; 9 i 3 2 ; 9 i i 3 9 4 " : 1 0 6 9 5 ; 1 1 60, 1 5 1 ; 1 2 1 5 7 , 182, 3 3 3 , 435/1; 1 4 192/2, 2 5 1 , 503; 1 5 85; on enantiodromia, 6 150, 7088cn; 7 1 1 1 ; 10 1 6 4 , 6 3 0 ; 1 8 (p711); o n e v e r - l i v i n g f i r e , 7 108; 9 i 6 8 ; 1 2 2 9 7 ; 1 3 408; on soul, 9i 55; 9ii 344; 1 4 42; 16 455 H e r a c l i u s , E m p e r o r , 1 2 404/1, 449/2; 1 3 414/2; 1 6 5 2 9 H e r a k l e o n , 1 3 116&/1 H e r a k l e s , see H e r a c l e s h e r b ( s ) : o f i m m o r t a l i t y , see i m m o r -

323

HERBART

herb (cont.y. talitv s.i'.: magic, see magic s.i'. Herbart, J. F., 2 128: 6 180, 5 1 8 ; 8 350; 10 3 7 0 ; Psychologic '< 2 8 1 , 353, 378; 18 532, ^ ^ j 5 5 4 - 1700, 1831; and Christianity, 12 478; coniunctio i n , 9i 2 9 5 ; t o u r e l e m e n t s i n , 1 1 62//; f o u r t e e n principal virtues in, 12 3 8 2 ; a n d Paracelsus, 13 158; q u a t e r n i t y , see q u a t e r n i t y s.v.\ Timaeus a n d , 1 1 92; a n d t o t a l i t y / w h o l e n e s s , 10 6 2 1 , 633; U 738. 7 5 5 ' 13 378; tree symbolism in, 12 34; s e e a l s o Corpus Hermeticum; kra'?r>' vas Hermetis ( H e r m e t i c v e s sel) Hermetica, see Corpus Hermeticum hermit(s), 10 648; 1 1 4 7 5 , 786 H e r m o g e n e s , 1 4 32n H e r m o l a u s B a r b a r u s , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS S.V. hero/-es, 5 2 5 9 , 3 9 0 , 4 2 1 , 4 3 3 , 4 6 0 , 6 1 5 ; 7 2 4 8 , 2 6 1 / 4 7 7 , 283, 3 0 6 , 3 1 0 , 3 7 7 , 3 8 9 ; 9i 3 5 0 , 3 5 6 , 4 1 8 , 5 1 5 ; 1 3 1 3 3 , 1 5 2 ' l 6 4 - 228/1, 2 4 1 , 276, 278, 384, 4 0 1 , 4 2 5 , 457,fig. 15; 1 7 2 0 7 , 2 9 8 , 3 1 1 ; TITLE: " T h e O r i g i n o f t h e H e r o , " 5 251-99; a n d a n i m a l ( s ) , m a g i c , 5 5 0 3 {see also ANIMALS: b i r d s s.v. h e l p f u l ; bull; d r a g o n ; horse; serpent); animus-figure and, 5 462, 465; 7 34t; a r c h e t y p e / m o t i f , 5 5 1 6 ; 1 0 90, 1 0 0 - 1 ; 12 1 5 : 18 80, 1 9 1 , 1 9 6 , 53°; w i s e o l d m a n - 9 i 4 0 1 : in association-chain, see a s s o c i a t i o n - c h a i n ( s ) s.v.; battles o f , 5 523; 1 7 303; with d r a g o n ; G i l g a m e s h Epic); s.v. h e r o ; w i t h m a g i c i a n , 5 5 4 4 ; w i t h monster, 5 538; 7 160, 26 1/477; f o r r e b i r t h , 5 5 1 1; birth o f , 5 487, 493; 6 806; 9i 2 4 8 ; 1 1 2 9 3 ; 1 4 630/r, 1 7 3 1 8 ,

325

HERO

HIEROSGAMOS

h e r o i iont. i: 321: a n d d e a t h . 5 170?;: d u a l r e b i r t h . 5 4 9 4 - 8 : 1 6 455: p l a c e o f . 5 29111. 57911: a s b o n d s m a n , t h r a l l . 9 i 289; c h i l d - . 9 i 2S1. 2S9. 309: 1 1 738: 1 6 378: C h r i s t as. MY C h r i s t s.v. and conquest of death. 18

665. 668. 671. 675: o f i n c e s t t e n d e n c y . 5 398: S p a n i s h m a t a d o r as. 5 421)1; sun solar. sun: teleological significance of. 5 477: t r a n s f o r m a t i o n o f . 9 i 208: a n d t r e a s u r e . 8 555: as u n c o n s c i o u s s e l f . 5 5 1 6 : 9i

1566:

25 6:

c u l t u r e - . MY c u l t u r e .s.i'.: d a e m o n a n d . MY- d a e m o n : d e l i v e r a n c e b v . 5 369. 380: descent of. to u n d e r w o r l d . 5 571: d e v o u r i n g o f . 5 53811: divine. 12 417: d r a g o n a n d . MY ANIMALS: d r a -

w eaponless. 5 boon: as w o r l d - c r e a t i n g p o w e r . 5 592: - w o r s h i p . 1 1 230: see also h e r o i s m H e r o o f A l e x a n d r i a . 1 0 159 H e r o d . 1 8 1744: see also I n n o c e n t s . massacre of H e r o d o t u s (Histories. 5 3 1 6N . 39011.

gon:

439"-

e v e s o f . .;•.; spiration of . 1 1 197. 204; 1 4 701: active and passiv e, 1 1

HONORIL'S

3 6 3 , 5 7 m ; 9 i i 32221, 1811, 3812, 17411;

Odyssey, 5 63411: 6 60; 8 84521; 9i 538; 9ii 32611, 327, 33811; 1 2 6112. 45611. 1 4 7711: 1 8 80: see a ho Odysseus Homeric: age. 1 8 16: chain, 1 2 148: imagery, 1 5 186; /JLCOKV, 1 3 40912 Homeric Hvmns. 5 56722; to Demeter. 5 533; 9i 20511; tr. H. G. Evelvn-White,//MIW,

23511: 1 4 286)i:

the Homeric Hymns and Horn erica,

spontaneous revelation of, 1 1 260; sweet o d o r , 1 4 432, 658, 701; symbols of, see A N I M A L S : d o v e ;

9120521 homilectics, 1 2 611 homo Adamicus, 1 1 47 homo alb us, 1 1 37111

u n i c o r n ; and see above

homo alius,

breath:

eve; fire; see below water: w i n d : as third person with Father a n d Son. 1 1 232. 235: 1 4 28621; as transcendental fact, 1 8 1536; two aspects o f , 1 8 1 5 4 5 : a s L ' f o . 1 0 61811:

1 1 7 3 8 : 1 3 203;

A n t h r o p o s as, 9i 555; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s.i'. high man; stone/no stone, 1 1 707; see also man s.v. high homo coelestis, o f S t . P a u l , 9 i i 7 1

as water, 1 1 151, 16111:

H o m o f o r u s , 1 2 46922

a s w i n d , 8 3 1 9 ; 9 i 108; 1 1 1 9 7 :

homo

1 4 531; south-, 1 2 473;

interior:

Christ

as,

18

1570;

Mercurius as, 9i 55011

as w i n g e d old m a n . 1 2 446; w i s d o m o f , 1 2 466;

homoiousia, 1 1 226: a n d homoousia,

as world-soul. 5 198

.s.i1. 332

see

homoousia

holy

ghost

movement

homo maior, 13 1 8 5 : A d e c l i as, 13 226; as i n d i v i d u a t i o n , 13 220 homo maximus, 10 175, 727; 12 173;

ality, 4 2 4 6 - 9 ; as d e f e n c e , 7 134; f e m a l e , 10 203, 2 2 1 - 2 , 246; in G r e e c e , see Greece s.v.;

a n d h e t e r o s e x u a l , as o p p o s i t e s , 7 179; a n d law in G e r m a n y , 18 9 0 7 ; a n d mother, 9i 162, 164; 9ii 22; 17 328; a m o n g students, 10 203, 208,

13 381/2; 14 593, 605; 15 12: A d e c h as, 13 168&11, 203; as A n t h r o p o s , see A n t h r o p o s s.v.; H e a v e n as, 15 31; inner, 13 203; invisibilis,

honorius

1 3 2 08;

217, 220

a n d planet Mercury, 9i 557; quaternity o f , 13 206-9; Son o f Man as, 11 419; spiritual forces f r o m , 13 220; union with, 13 205

homo lotus, 12 6; 13 372; lapis/stone as, 13 390; 14 86 h o m u n c u l u s , 9i 270, 279, 408, 541, (f>3l5)> 686, 692, 707; 9ii 387; 11 345, 420, 738; 12 302, figs. 22,

homoousia, 5 61 2; 9i 1 1; 11 209, 2 19, 287, 289, 628; 14 377, 423;

a r c h e t y p e o f , 11 222; a n d homoiousia f o r m u l a ,

121, 153; 13 (p6on), 111, 118, 120, 134, 158, 175, 195, 220; 14

6

364, 4 12, 433, 445, 490; 16 402; A n t h r o p a r i o n as, 14 412 (see

3 1 - 2 ; 1 1 194, 2 1 5 - 1 6 , 628; filioque c l a u s e , 11 21712, 218, 289; 18 1549, 1550

also below l e a d e n / m e t a l m a n ) ; A n t h r o p o s a s , 9i 529; in Faust, see G o e t h e : Faust s.v.

homo philosophicus: a n d A n t h r o p o s , see A n t h r o p o s s.v.; Christ as, 12 476; as Mercurius, 12 fig. 214; 13 268;

Characters; h e r m a p h r o d i t i c , 14 700; 16 398; lapis as, 14 552, 770; leaden/metal m a n , 11 350; 12

a s S e c o n d A d a m , 9i 23811; 11

210; 13 93, 246 (see also

94 homo purisstmm, Christ the, 13 390 homo putissimus, a s a r c a n e substance, 13 3 9 O homo quadratus, 9i 549; 9ii 418 homo religiosus, 11 1 1 homo sapiens, 10 822; 18 494;

individuals representative o f , 10 8 8 8 ; 7 ° 4 place in biology, 10 548 h o m o s e x u a l i t y / h o m o s e x u a l , 4 247, 254; 6 809; 7 127-9;

357"' 4 19n;

9 i

3 5 6 : 16

above

Anthroparion); pissing manikin, 12fig. 121; as p r o d u c t of unconscious, 11 411: s o u l a s , 16 481 H o n e g g e r , J., 5 200; 18 1033&M h o n e s t y , 7 323

honey, 11 334; 14 683&21, 687, 698, ; -cakes, to pacify C e r b e r u s , 5 577^ - d e w , 13 19021

Honorius of A u t u n , 11 358; 12 523;

o f a d o l e s c e n c e , 7 173-81; 17 2 2 1 - 2 , 266, 268, 272-3, 2 7 7 80; a n d a n i m a , 9i 146; c h i l d r e n a n d , 4 243;

as c o m p o n e n t of normal sexu333

14 24, 25, 256, 2 6 8 , 4 0 8 , 536; WORKS: Elucidarium, 14 420; Expositio in Cantica canticorum, 9i 40322; 14 2522, 26822;

Liber duodecim quaestionum, 14

HOODED MAN

HUICHOL

in pictures, 9 i 689; of plenty, \1fig. 165;

Honorius o f A u t u n (cont.): 732/2; Sacramentarium, 1 4 7 3 2 2 2 ; Sermo in Dominica in Pal mis, 1440822;

Sermo in Epiphama

Domini,

14

t w o - h o r n e d , 5 28322, 29022, pi. XXa; of unicorn, see A N I M A L S s.t'. H o r n e f f e r , E.. Xietzsche's Lehre von

derewigen Wiederkunft, 9i 21022; 1 4

18822; Speculum

de

mysteriis,

8 559/2;

48322

9 i i 15822; 1 2 5 2 3 & 2 J ; 1 3 11622; 1 4 1022, 12122, 25622, 3 9 6 , 48222, 48322, 5 3 5 & « h o o d e d m a n , 9i 4 0 8 h o o f a n d h o o f m a r k s , 5 4 2 1 , 638 hook: fish-, 9 i i 174&H; f o r h a n g i n g , 5 pi. X X V I I I ; t h r e e - p r o n g e d , 1 3 447, 450 (see also trident) h o o p o e , see a n i m a l s S.V. h o p e , 4 663; 1 1 499 H o p f e r , H., 1 0 696 Hopi Indians, see A m e r i c a n Indians: N O R T H s.v. Hopkins, W., 1 8 691, 693, 695

Horos, see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S ; Maria Prophetissa s.v. A r o s horos d o c t r i n e o f Valentinians, 911 1 1822 horoscope(s), 7 494; 8 868, 86922; 9i 7, 606; 1 0 173; 1 1 114, 115; 1 3 1 5 4 ; 1 4 298, 308; 1 5 22; of Christ, 9 i i 13022; conjunction in, 8 878-83, 989; as m a n d a l a , 1 2 3 1 4 , fig. 100; m a r r i a g e , see m a r r i a g e s.v.; a n d medicine, 1 5 36; as wheel o f b i r t h , 9 i i 2 12, 352; zodiac in, 9 i i 230; 1 5 82; see also astrology

H o r a c e , 4 74422; 5 6 2 6 ; 9 i 46422; Odes, 5 48022; Satires, Epistles and Ars Poetica, (p302), 74322; 1 1 9622, 74222; 1 3 22922; 1 4 62/2, 28022; 1 5 19822

lioroscopum, 1 3 16722 H o r p i - c h r u d , 5 357 horror novi, 1 7 1 4 6 horse, see A N I M A L S .s.t'. H o r s t , G . C . , 1 8 797&22 Horstmann, C.: Sammlung

H o r a p o l l o , 8 394; 9 i 95, 100; 1 4 71212; Hieroglyphica, tr. G. Boas, 8

englischer Legenden, 1 3 4 0 c m H or t o n , — , 1 8 1534, 1 5 4 5 - 6 H o r t u l a n u s , see A L C H E M I C A L

tr. H. Rushton Fairclough, 4

39222 ; 9 i 9 5 , 55321; 1 2 5 3 o . f i g . 7; 1 3 3228cn; 1 4 17422, 474&21

ERS s.v. hortus: aromatum,

h o r d e , p r i m a l , 5 396; 9i 126 H o r f o l t u s , 1 2 449n; 1 3 8821 horizon, q u a r t e r i n g o f , 1 2 137

alt-

WRIT-

1 3 389;

conclusus, 1 1 126; 1 2 257; 1 3 389; see also g a r d e n

h o r i z o n t a l / v e r t i c a l , 1 2 2 8 7 - 9 1 , 320;

Hortus

circle/disc, 1 2 307, 316, 320-1 H o r m a n u t h i , 1 3 99

Landsberg Horus, 1 1 600, 641, 7 1 1 ; 1 8 416;

deliciarum,

see

Herrad

of

horme, 3 41822

a n d A r t u s , 1 4 35722; 1 6 47222;

h o r m o n e s , 8 374, 376, 653; 1 4 680 horn(s): animal with, in d r e a m , 9i

-/Arueris, 5 349; -child, 9 i 195, 576, 65221, 661;

623;

I4379;

fish with, 5 29on; of m o o n , 1 2 529, 550-3; 1 3

o f the East, 5 147; of E d f u , 5 147;

193": of n a r w h a l , see

eyes o f , 5 fig. 1 1 ; 1 0 645; 11 1 7 7 ; 146422; Osiris in, 1 4 46;

A N I M A L S S.V.

:

334

H O O D E D MAN f o u r sons o f ( A m s e t , H a p i , Qebhsennuf, Tuamutef), 6 9 0 5 ; 9i 42522, 5 6 4 , 6 1 u i , 6 6 0 , 7 1 5 ; 9ii 1 8 7 , 1 8 8 , 189, 203, 3 7 8 , 3 8 3 ; 10 738; 1 1 1 1 3 , 176, 6 0 0 ; 1 2 3 1 4 , fig. 102; 13 3 1 , 360, 363; 18 1617, 1656; n a m e s a n d f u n c t i o n s o f , 9ii 188; 1 3 3 6 0 ; -/Harus, 14 587; a n d Isis, 5 3 9 6 , 471&22; 9i 1 9 5 ; 9ii 163; 1 4 14; 18 548; a n d Osiris, 5 3 5 6 - 7 , 566; 1 2 f i g . 102, 3 1 4 ; 1 4 1422, 46&22; 1 8 548; q u a t e r n i o o f , see q u a t e r n i t y s.i'. marriage; a n d S e t , 5 3 7 4 ; 1 1 64 1; 1 3 3 6 2 ; " s o n o f H a t h o r , " 1 4 35022, 3 5 2 ; - s u n , 5 13122, 3 5 6 ; 1 3 36111; as s u n - h e r o , 5 3 7 4 (see also Heru-ur) Hosea, 18 1541, 1629, *637; B o o k o f , see BIBLE: O . T . s.i'.; marriage of, 11 32, 394 H o s i u s , B i s h o p o f C o r d o b a , 1 1 2 16 h o s p i t a l ( s ) : in D o r n ' s t r e a t i s e , 9i 335; in d r e a m , 8 4 7 8 - 9 ; m e n t a l , c h a n g e in, 3 5 3 9 Host (Eucharistic), 8 333; 13 403; 14 639; and Mithras cult, 18 6 1 6 hostility, 1 2 2 9 h o t / c o l d , as o p p o s i t e s , 7 7 8 , 1 1 5 ; 1 2 1 9 2 , 4 3 6 ; 1 4 1, 7 , 3 3 0 , 6 0 7 ; 1 8 1625 h o t e l , in d r e a m ( s ) , 4 5 3 7 , 5 3 8 ; 8 5 3 5 ; 1 2 200 Hottentots, 18 363; idea o f sun, 5 487 house(s), 8 5 7 1 ; a s t r o l o g i c a l , 8 8 6 6 , 86922, 9 8 7 ; 12 3 1 4 , 348; -complex, see complex s.v. family; "of the Creative," 13 57; o f fire, 1 3 186;

HUICHOL with historic l a y e r s , dream/ a n a l o g y of, 10 54; 18 4 8 4 - 9 1 ; planetary, descent of soul t h r o u g h , 1 4 299, 309; s y m b o l i s m o f , 9ii 3 5 2 - 3 ; alchemical, 14 2Sen, 180&22, 181&11 " H o u s e o f the G a t h e r i n g " ( d r e a m ) , 1158-63,140; a n d a n i m a , 1 1 128; f o u r / q u a t e r n i t y in, 1 1 5 8 , 6 0 - 3 , 90, 1 3 6 ; 1 2 2 9 3 - 4 , J i g . 9 3 ; ritual in, 1 1 6 3 Hovamol ( E d d a ) , 9i 44221 H o w e , E . G . , 1 8 50, 5 2 , 1 1 5 , 1 1 6 , 117, 119, 126 H o w i t t , A . W., 1 6 4 3 3 ; The Native Tribes of South-East Australia, 1 6 43321 H o y l e , F., 1 0 8 1 0 - 2 0 ; The Black Cloud, 1 0 8 1 0 ; Frontiers of Astronomy, 1 0 8 1 0 ; The Nature of the Universe, 10 810 H r u n g n i r , 5 58522 hsien-yen ( " i m m o r t a l s " ) , 1 4 5 7 4 hsmg ( h u m a n n a t u r e ) , 1 3 2822, 3 7 , 46,59-60; -ming ( h u m a n n a t u r e a n d l i f e ) , 13 34 H u a n g S h a n - k u , see K o z a n k o k u H u b e r t , H., and Mauss, M., 8 254; 9i 89, 1 5 3 ; 1 1 89; 1 6 1 5 ; Melanges d'histoire des religions, 7 22021; 8 5221; 9i 13611; 1 1 8922; 1 8 81&22 Hubur, 5 375 H u c h , R . , 5 14022 Hudibras, 8 6322 H u f e l a n d , C . W., 3 27122; see also a s s o c i a t i o n - c h a i n ( s ) s.v. H u g h o f St. V i c t o r , 5 9 7 ; 1 4 5 5 0 ; Delaude ccmtat'is, 59722; 1455022 H u g h o f S t r a s b o u r g : a t t r i b . , Compendium tlieologicae veritatis, 9ii »33". ! 5 9 " hui ( c o n s c i o u s n e s s ) , 1 3 2821, 3 7 Huichol Indians, 8 1 2 1

335

H U I MING

CHIN(;

Hui Ming Citing ( B o o k , of C o n sciousness and Life), 1 1 816; 13 (pp 1 , 2 ) , 27&/1, 2 8 & N , 3 3 , 4 6 & M , (PP30-3), 54, 64, 78 H u i - n e n g , 1 1 895n Huitzilopochtli, 5 522, „.„ *

6 7 1 «;

HYPNOSIS

general characteristics 243/464, 245/465; as ideal, 10 326; leader of, 13 81;

of,

7

oneness of, 10 7 7 9 Humbaba, G i l g a m e s h Epic Humboldt, F.H.A., Baron von:

11

Hulda, fountain of, 13 417 human:

Cosmos 5 481&/1 H u m e , D „ 18 .734

TITLES: " H u m a n N a t u r e D o e s N o t Y i e l d Easily t o I d e a l i s t i c Advice," 18 . 4 5 2 - 5 ; "Psychological Factors Determining Human Behaviour," 8 232-62; " T h e T y p e P r o b l e m in H u m a n Character," 6 243-74; anatomy, 13 353"; o r a n i m a l b l o o d , 1 3 380; biology, 13 291; b r a i n see b r a i n -

H u m

,e'

R

E

"

w

u n d e r

L

P

a n , s h a d s

*55 humrdum: album 13 255; , ™ l i c n l < ' 12 528; 13 . 7 3 . 255 humility, 7 225, a n d S\fted ch'ld' ) 1 ^ r o o t e d in P n d e ' 1 7 '95 h u m o u r , 7 262; K e y s e r h n g s, 1 0 9 0 4 - 5 . 9 3 1 : p o p u l a r , re e x c r e m e n t , 5 2 7 9 ; s e n s e o f , 7 2 4 0 ; lost in d e m e n -

f i g u r e , as s y m b o l : o f l i b i d o , 5 2 5 1 ; of self, 9ii 3 5 4 - 5 , 358; i n c a r n a t i o n , 1 3 80; m i n d , see m i n d ; m o u l d e d by consciousness, 5 674-

Praecox> 3 242 China/Chinese: soul, doct n n e o f s'vh u n c h , 8 269; c r y p t o m n e s i c i m a g e as, 1 1 3 9 ; see also i n t u i t i o n tia

hun>. s e e

n a t u r e , 7 3 5 , 2 25; b i p o l a r i t v o f , 1 5 213; contrariety of, 1 6 523; d a r k n e s s o f , 13 293; devilishn e s s o f , 5 106; e s s e n c e o f , 1 3 5 9 ; a s h s m g , 1 3 28/1, 3 7 , 5 9 ; a n d life, 1 3 27, 34; light o f , 13 46, . 6 1 ; light a n d d a r k forces o f , , a ? , „ , , 1 3 3 9 ; t r u e , 1 3 5 7 ; (see also m a n s.v. n a t u r e o f ) ; a o situation, original, 4 728, 738 , , • . , , o o humanism(-ists), 13 458; a n d s y n c r e t i s m o f g o d s , 5 148/1 humanitarianism, 10 . 6 3 humanities, and psychology of neuroses, 18 839 h u m a n i t y : a n d a r c h e t y p e s , 7 109;

h u n d r e d pulses, 1 3 4 3 4 H u n g a r y , 1 0 518/!, 9 0 8 ; uprising (1956), 18 1456-7 h u n g e r , 4 2 4 1 , 2 5 1 , 280; 8 2 3 7 , 3 3 3 - 7 l i ; 10 637; afflux- case of- 5 i m p o r t a n c e in p s y c h o l o g y , 4 5 ; m a n s repressive instinctuality, 5 6/r r e as p h e n o m e n o n of e n e r gby , 5 r ' 1 9 7 ' a n d religion, 10 652; . . , , n r. spiritual, 10 652, t w o i o l d sense o f , 5 5 > 9 u Hunt. M ^ w m f c r G r i m m brothers h u n t i n g , 1 1 385/1 huntsman: ghostly, 10 374;

collective c o n c e p t i o n , 7 506;

in

Nietzsche's

nightmare,

10

consists o f i n d i v i d u a l s ,

7 74; cc ou sl tmuirca lv i eawc hoi ef ,v e1m 0 e9n0t 8 s ; of, 13

u

3 8 2

c

H uu rr w n .atnz s, , S 1„ 4 1 4 7657/ H 1 g n , 592/2; "Archetypische Motive

336

in

der

HUI

MINC, C H I N G

chassidischen Mvstik." 9ii 3 5 7 " . 425/1; 1 4 18/1; Die Gestalt des sterbenden Messias, 14640/1 Hus, J., 10 845 H u s a i n . M . H . . see under ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: S e n i o r h u s b a n d : as f a t h e r s u b s t i t u t e . 7 g o : a n d w i f e : M e r c u r i u s as. 1 3 2 6 8 ; as o p p o s i t e s . 9 i i 3 2 0 Paracelsus: H u s e r , J . , see under Opera Husio, G. Ph. Rodochaeus de Geleinen, 14 641 H u t c h i n s , P.: James Joyce's World, 1 5 (p 1 3 3 ) H u t c h i n s o n , G . E., 8 g 6 6 H u x l e y , A . , 1 8 1461/1; Grey Eminence, 1 4 531/1; Time Must Have a Stop, 1 1 856/1 H v a r e n o , 5 149/2 hwan, see C h i n a : s o u l , d o c t r i n e o f hyacinth, 9ii 2 1 5 H y a k u j o (Pai-chang Huai-hai). 1 1 877 h y b r i d s , as l i b i d o s y m b o l , 5 2 6 1 hvbris, 1 1 144, 4 1 7 , 8 0 1 , 960: 1 3 13.

h y d r o m e d u s a . 9 i i 206 h y d r o p h o b i a . 10 6 3 6 ; 1 4 2 7 . 182 hydrotherapy. 1 6 h y e n a s , see ANIMALS *.!'. Hygeia, 5 577 hygiene, psychic, 18 744; and physiological. 11 866 Hyious ton anthropoid S o n o f M a n , 1 8 1832 H y l a s t e r . see P a r a c e l s u s : ARCANA s.i'. Iliaster hyle, 9 i i 1 3 2 : 1 1 160/1/1,403; 1 2 3 3 6 , 4 3 3 - 4 ; 1 6 4 5 i n ; see also m a t t e r hvlikoi/hylic/hylical m a n , 6 14, 2 5 4 , 964; 11 4 1 1 ; 14 592; i n t o p n e u m a t i c m a n , 1 3 280 hvlozoism, 9i 385 hymn, Egyptian, for cure of s n a k e - b i t e , see E g y p t s.v. s n a k e bite Hymns of the Atharva-veda, see V e d a s hypalgesia, 1 333. 337, 395; and degeneracy. 1 338 Hvpatia, 6 174 hyperactivity, motor, 1 2 1 9 Hyperboreans. 10 172 h v p e r m n e s i a , 1 138/1, 1 4 6 ; 2 7 12; 7

53: of conscious mind, 16 216: o f c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 8 802; 1 1 391; 12 559; 14 778; o f will a n d p o w e r , 1 6 3 9 6 Hvdra, 5 577 hydrargyrum, 9 i 53722; 1 3 2 8 7 ; N l e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 2 5 5 ; and quicksilver distinguished. I3371; s e e a l s o argentum vivum; m e r cury (metal); quicksilver hydrocephalus, 3 325 h y d r o g e n a t o m , 1 0 7 g g , 806 h v d r o g e n b o m b , 9i i g 5 ; 10 5 7 4 - 5 : I 8 5 9 7 , 1274, 1442, 1661 h y d r o l i t h ( w a t e r - s t o n e ) , see lapis philosophorum s.v. "Hydrolithus s o p h i c u s , " see ALCHEMICAL

COLLECTIONS:

HYPNOSIS

6/4>5 h y p e r t r o p h y o f f u n c t i o n , see f u n c tion(s) s.v. hypnagogic: "Chiwantopel; a Hypnagogic Drama," 5 (^457-62); " T h e M o t h a n d the S u n ; a Hypnagogic Poem," 5 (P4557): hallucinations, see hallucinations.s.i'.: mental activity, 3 434; sensations, 7 4 6 7 ; vision, 5 2 5 5 , 2 7 1 Hypnerotomachia Poliphili, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: C o l o n n a s.v. h y p n o s i s / h y p n o t i c state(s), 1 8, 10, 1 4 4 ; 3 12, 160. 5 0 6 ; 4 5 2 7 . 5 7 7 - 8 ; 6 3 3 6 , 8 3 7 ; 8 4 4 0 ; 9i 4 0 2 ; 1 0 1 0 5 6 ; 1 1 9 2 8 ; 1 6 30, 134, 1 3 9 ,

MUS.

230, 262, 275;

herm. s.v. " A q u a r i u m s a p i e n t u m "

18 702, 727,

901;

as a u x i l i a r y t o p s y c h o a n a l y s i s , 4 337

HYPNOTISM

H Y S T E R I C A L SUBJECTS

h y p n o s i s {cant.): 591-7; deepening of. 1 96-7; d o u b l e . 1 263. 272. 294; o f hysterics. 3 137. 163, 1 8 1 ; h y s t e r o - , 1 1 2 8 : 3 1 6o&:)i; light a n d total, 4 5 8 4 , 5 9 1 ; m o v e m e n t , 18 893: partial. 1 82, 85, 96, 122; patients' denial of. 1 306; and rapport. 18 331: a n d r e m i n i s c e n c e s , 4 21 1; self-, 1 126; sleep, 18 900; and suggestion method, 18 1579 h v p n o t i s m / h y p n o t i s t ( s ) . 1 1 2 9 : 3 6,

2 7 6 - 8 0 , 2 8 9 . 3 0 2 ; 2 5 3 1 , 808, 8 1 3 ; 3 27, 35, 5 8 - 9 , 7 2 - 3 , 152, 160, 389, 4 5 1 , 4 6 9 , 4 7 1 , 567; 4 2 9 6 , 3 7 7 ; 5 58/;: 6 5 9 9 , 8 5 8 - 6 3 ; 8 7 10; 9 i i 3 16/?: 1 0 4, 3 7 0 ; 1 6 1 9 6 , 3 4 3 . 5 4 0 : 17 148, 1 9 9 3 , 2 0 1 ; t i t l e s : "Dementia Praecox and Hysteria." 3 143-97; "The Freudian T h e o r y o f Hysteria," 4 27-63: "Freud's Theory of Hysteria: A Reply to A s c h a f fenburg." 4 1-26; abasia in. 2 9 1 4 : a e t i o l o g y . 18 884; a n d affects, 1 3 1 8 - 1 9 , 4 6 4 , 4 7 5 ; 2909:373,140,149:428-32; a m n e s i a in. 2 6 5 5 , 6 5 7 , 7 4 4 ;

5 9 ; 4 2 0 6 , 6 4 3 : 7 20/432: 8 2 9 5 ; 1 0 3 3 3 : 1 1 4 8 9 ; 1 5 6 2 ; 1 6 4, 1 9 9 ; 1799.128,176:18797,798.893, 1 223; forensic significance of. 18 893; French school o f , 4 748; 6 6 1 8 : 10 21: mass, 1 8 1 3 7 7 ; reason for a b a n d o n i n g . 18 492 hvpochrondria/hypochondriac(s), 7 75; 8 785: 9ii 259 hvpocrisv. 7 430. 437: a n d s e l f - k n o w l e d g e . 7 28/439; in v a r i o u s d i s g u i s e s . 7 ( p 5 ) hvpomanic: behaviour, chronic, 1 187: c o m p l e x o f s y m p t o m s , 1 224: state. chronic, 1 191: see also m a n i a hvpostasis(-es). 1 1 237; 13 178 h v p o d i e s i s ( - e s ) . 1 1 26, 7 9 : fulfilment/1 ivng o f , 18 638, 639: G o d as, 1 3 5 1 :

a n a e s t h e s i a in, 1 8 922; analysis a n d , 3 35, 152: association in, 2 9 4 3 , 9 4 6 - 5 4 , 1 0 6 7 ; 1 8 832: Breuer-Freud theory, see Breuer : catatonia a n d , 3 16; c e n s o r in, 2 6 1 1 ; and childhood trauma, 4 36-7, 205,214-15: in c h i l d r e n . 1 7 1 4 1 ; 1 8 8 8 4 - 5 ; c h o r e a s y m p t o m s , 1 8 884; case of, 2 793: c o l l e c t i v e , 9 i i 2 8 2 ; G e r m a n , 10 417, 419, 422-8; c o m p l e x (-es) / c o m p l e x - s e n s i t i v e n e s s in. 1 1 5 9 ; 2 7 5 4 , 8 4 6 7, 1 3 5 2 ; 3 1 0 3 . 1 0 6 , 1 4 0 - 1 & H , 184, 1 9 4 - 5 , 5 5 4 : 18 974; constellations in, 2 192, 210: dementia praecox and, 2 1067-70; differential diagnosis, 1 8 885; d i s s o c i a t i o n in, see d i s s o c i a t i o n

H o l y G h o s t as. 1 1 2 2 2 ; necessity o f . 1 0 1 0 4 1 H v s l o p , J . H . : Science and a Future Life. 1 3 6o?i hyssop, I 4 6 0 7 h v s t e r i a , 1 1 - 2 . 4 - 5 , 1 4 - 1 5 , 22, 25-30. 158. 170. 1 7 5 - 6 . 226,

s.v.; d r e a m s in,.*?? d r e a m ( s ) s.i'. h y s teria; egocentric reactions in, 2 531-2; e p i l e p s y a n d . see e p i l e p s y s.v. (w also hystero-epilepsy);

338

HYPNOTISM

H Y S T E R I C A L SUBJECTS

a n d evil i n c l i n a t i o n s , 1 4 6 7 , 474; e x t r a v e r t e d t y p e a n d , see e x traversion; f a i l u r e i n , see f a i l u r e s.i'.; in f a m i l y c o n s t e l l a t i o n , 2 1008; a n d feeling-tone, 1 170: comp l e x , 2 908, 9 1 5 , 9 1 7 ; f o r g e t t i n g in, 2 207, 6 3 9 - 4 0 , 657-8; F r e u d o n , see F r e u d S.v.; " g r a n d e h y s t e r i e , " 1 1 3 , 18; i n d i r e c t a s s o c i a t i o n s i n , 2 450?): as l a t e n t p s y c h o s i s , 3 5 3 9 , 5 5 8 ; a m o n g mediums, 18 725; a "metaphysical p r o b l e m , " 18 1 1 19; and moral defect, 1 4 5 7 - 7 5 ; p a r a l y s i s in, 2 g i 1, 9 1 3 ; p a t h o l o g i c a l i d e a s i n , 3 7, 10; p e r i o d i c c h a n g e s in p e r s o n a l i t y in, 1 1 1 0 , 1 1 2 ; psvchogenesis of/as psychog e n e t i c illness, 3 7 5 , 5 0 5 - 6 ; 4 5, 28, 2 0 7 , 2 3 1 ; 7 1/409, 4 - 5 / 4 1 3 - 1 4 ; 1 3 48; 18 885, 922; psychofogy of, 18 871; reaction-time in, 2 7 9 9 - 8 0 7 , 813, 944; r e i n f o r c e d o b j e c t - l i b i d o in, 2 95°~3; repression in, 2 6 3 9 - 4 0 , 657, 6 6 1 - 2 , 800; 4 5 1 , 60; riddle of, 18 871; root p h e n o m e n o n o f , 18 879; screen m e m o r i e s in, 2 658: and sexuality, 4 5-8, 36-8, 51, 2 1 5 ; 1 5 63; a n d simulation, 1 3 0 4 - 5 , 338, 353; s o c i o l o g i c a l a n d historical aspects, 1 8 882; stereotypies in, 3 183; s y m p t o m s o f , 1 4 1 7 ; 7 4/413; 8 702; 1 5 62; 16 2 3 1 ; psychic, 18 884-5; a s symbolism, 4 159; a n d u n c o n s c i o u s p s y c h i c activity, 8 2 9 7 ;

theory(-ies), 18 8 7 2 - 3 ; trauma theory of, 4 206-g; 5 654; 7 8 / 4 1 7 ; 17 176; 18 1148; traumatic, 3 162; 4 1 0 - 1 1 ; t r e a t m e n t for, 18 886; Ufos and, 10 631; w r o n g l y d i a g n o s e d as s a r c o m a o f s p i n e , 3 4 6 8 - 9 ; 1 8 1 14; in y o u n g girls, 4 3 8 4 , 3 8 6 hysterical: TITLES: " A s s o c i a t i o n , Dream a n d Hysterical S y m p t o m s , " 2 7 9 3 - 8 6 2 ; " A Case o f Hysterical S t u p o r in a P r i s o n e r in D e tention," 1 226-300; " O n Hysterical M i s r e a d i n g , " 1 1 5 1 - 6 5 ; a m n e s i a , see a m n e s i a .s.i'.; anaesthesia, 1 73; 18 4 2 1 ; a n x i e t y states, 7 6 9 ; 1 5 6 4 ; b e h a v i o u r , and infantile disposition, 5 4 3 0 - 1 ; b l i n d n e s s , see b l i n d n e s s s.v.; conversion, 1 298; deafness, 7 4/413; d e l i r i u m , see d e l i r i u m s.i1.; distractibility, 1 73; disturbance of sensation, 18 876; d r e a m - s t a t e , 5 204; erigourdissement, 6 i g g ; f a n t a s i e s , see f a n t a s y ( - i e s ) s.v. in hysterics; f e v e r , case o f , 1 1 1 5 ; h y p e r e s t h e s i a s , 18 876; intellect, 18 8 7 7 ; m i s r e a d i n g , see m i s r e a d i n g s.v.; p a i n - a p r a x i a , 18 876; p a i n s , 1 6 1 8 5 ; 1 8 50; paralysis, 1 8 8 7 6 , 884; reaction-type, 2 943-4; self-deceivers, 13 142; symptoms, 2 793, 794, 816, 833, 8 4 5 - 6 2 ; psychogenesis o f , 18 922, 1 147; t w i l i g h t states, i f f t w i l i g h t states hysterical subjects/hysterics, 1 9 7 , 1 1 4 , 1 3 8 , 280, 3 4 0 ; 3 1 4 1 ; analysis o f , 18 1 0 4 5 - 5 0 ;

339

HYSTERO-HYPNOSIS hysterical subjects (rout.): belle indifference of, 3 3 5 , 1 4 5 - 6 : fantasies of. see fantasy(-ies) .s.i'.; and forgetfulness, 1 1 ig&:»: hypnosis of , 3 1 3 7 , 1 6 3 , 1 8 1 ; influence of affects on, 1 3 1 8 !9>475; irrelevant answers of, 1 164: lying/deception in, 1 3 0 2 , 4 2 0 , 4 4 1 ; 18 4 4 7 (see alsopseiidologia phantastica);

IDEA

and secrets, 16 131: spontaneous phenomena in, 18 728: substitution of physical for psychic pain, 5 4 3 6 ; vision of conflagration, 1 ' 3 0 hystero-epilepsy, 1 12, 1 3 0 : see also epilepsy s.v. hysteria hysterogenic: complexes, 2 798: mechanism, 5 26); hystero-hypnosis, 1 1 2 8 : 3 160&H

34°

" I , " sense o f , 11 9 5 8 ; see also e g o ; I-Thou/You relationship " Iacchos, 5 528; 8 333 I a l d a b a o t h : as G n o s t i c d e m i u r g e . 9ii 1 2 8 , 3 2 5 ; 11 3 5 0 ; a n d J e h o v a h , 12 5 3 9 : 13 270//: as s u p r e m e a r c h o n . 9 i i 1 2 8 , 3 2 5 ; 11 2 5 5 , 3 5 0 ; 13 2 7 5 : 14 476 I a m b l i c h u s ; o n c i r c u l a r m o t i o n , 9i

I

h e x a g r a m s , 8 8 6 6 , 9 8 6 ; 9i 5 9 7 ; 1 1 9ii i8i». 4'°: 97»-97' 1 0 0 2 - 1 6 ; 13 ( ^ 5 6 ) , fig. A 4 ; 14 636/1; a n d h e a v e n l y f o r c e s , 9i 6 4 0 , fig. 2; s y s t e m o f , 9i 6 3 9 41: and yarrow-stalks, 8 8 6 5 & 1 1 ; 11 9 7 0 - 1 , 9 7 4 , 9 7 5 ; a n d y i n a n d v a n g . 9i 6 0 3 ; a n d " R i v e r M a p , " 5 423/1; 9i 642

573;

I N S T A N C E S OF H E X A G R A M S ;

De »i\steriis Aegyptiorum, 12 456/1;" " Vita Pythagonea, 18 1 5 2 1 Iasion, 5 52811 i b e x , see ANIMALS S.I'. ibis, see ANIMALS S.V. Ibn Ezra, 9ii 169 Ibn S i n a , 11 4711; 13 37711; see also ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: A v i c e n n a I b n ' U m a i l al-TamTmT, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: S e n i o r I b r i . al- (the H e b r e w ) , Z o s i m o s as, 11 3 5 0 I b s e n . H . : The Lady from the Sea, 18 ^66 I bye us ( S c h i l l e r ) , 8 85011 ice, 7 3 4 3 ; 11 9 1 7 , 9 2 9 ; - m e n , 9i 4 0 7 I Clung, 5 2 5 0 ; 7 1 3 2 ; 8 405/1, 8 6 3 - 6 , 9 0 0 ; 9i 12011, 40311; 9ii 1 8 1 1 1 , 4 1 0 ; 10 9 3 9 ; 11 375/1; 13 6. 9. 13; 14 232/1, 393/1, 4 0 1 ; 15 84: 18 144/1; tr. i n t o E n g l i s h by J . L e g g e , The Yi King, 11 9 6 5 & M , 9 8 9 ; 13 ( £ 5 6 ) ; 15 7 7 & m ; tr. i n t o G e r m a n b y R . W i l h e l m , 11 9 6 4 - 6 , 9 7 7 , 9 8 1 , 1001, 1008; 1 5 7 7 - 8 , 8 1 , 8 4 ; tr. o f W i l h e l m ' s v e r s i o n i n t o E n g l i s h b y C a r y F. B a v n e s , / Ching, or Book of Changes, 11 (^589/1); 15 77/1; 18 144/1; J . ' s foreword, 11 964-1018; a n d C h i n e s e sages, 8 865:

c h i ' e n , 9i 640,Jig. 2; chin, 1 1 996; Ching (unchangeable power), 9i 6 4 0 ; c h i n g (well), 1 1 1 0 1 1 - 1 5 ; h e n g , 9i 6 4 0 : k ' a n (the a b y s m a l ) , 11 1 0 0 2 - 5 ; h, 9i 6 4 0 ; s h e n g , 9i 600; s u n , 9i 5 9 9 ; t i n g ( c a u l d r o n ) , 9i 6 0 1 ; 11 9 7 7 , 9^6-92; >li. 9i 5 9 8 ; v u e n , 9i 640, fig. 2 Ichthys (hsh); and Christ/Christian symb o l i s m , 9ii 14511, 1 7 4 , 1 8 4 , 186, 23711, 2 8 5 ; 10 808; 18 2 5 5 , 3 6 2 , 1520 (see also ANIMALS: fish(es) s.v. C h r i s t / C h r i s t i a n i t y ) ; hi G r e e k / P h o e n i c i a n t r a d i t i o n , 9 " 1 6 3 , 1 73- l 8 6 ' 2 3 7 " icon(s), 9 i 6 4 5 ; 18 4 13 iconography, medieval, 1 1 229 iconostasis, 11 9 0 id, vp^ F r e u d s.v. idea(s), 1 1 2 6 . 2 2 1 , 2 9 8 , 3 4 0 : 3 1 3 , 1 7 , 5 5 7 ; 5 18n; 6 7 3 2 - 7 ( D e f . ) ; 7 1 0 8 - 9 , 236, 3 2 6 , 3 7 0 ; 8 5 8 8 ; 1 1 5, 8 , 7 6 6 , 7 7 7 , 8 0 6 ; 13 4 0 ; 17 1 6 7 ; a b s t r a c t , 7 229/448; 13 4 9 ; a n d a f f e c t , see a f f e c t s.v. i n c o n gruity; a n t h r o p o m o r p h i c , 1 1 223; » priori/ante rem e x i s t e n c e o f , 6

341

IDEAL

IDENTITY

idea (cont.):

629,

633-4;

512,520-1,533,536,733,751; archetypal, 9i 6/i, 45, 117; 11

intuitive, 7 107, 151; 12 305; 13 7, 59;

222;

lucky, 10 305;

13 4 7 6 ;

14 6 7 3 - 4 ;

a n d archetypes, distinction, 8 417; 9i 6>i; 15 126&N; ascent t o ( A u g u s t i n e ) , 5 104/1; association o f , see association; " b i g , " 7 289; chain o f , 1 221 (see also association-chains); a n d changelessness, 6 153; collective, 6 164, 373; 7 122, 520; 11 222; 16 248; G o d as, 6 1 76; and c o m p l e x e s , see c o m p l e x ( e s ) s.v.; condensation

of,

3

44,

267,

300; c o n f u s i o n o f , 3 135, 346; delusional, see delusion(s); d e lusional; d e p e r s o n a l i z e d , 6 54; depressive, 7 344; directional, 2 3 8 3 - 4 ; dissociated/repressive, 3 56, 70,

m o r b i d , 7 254; 11 22; mythical/mythological, 5 629; 7 109; 8 589: 18 742; neurotic, 5 655; n e w , 10 463; 11 23; combinations o f , 1 172-5; d e v e l o p e d in somnambulism, 1 147n; fear of, 10 g 16; 17 146; spread o f , 8 594, 597; spirits as, 8 596; numinous, 13 393, 396; obsessive, see obsessions s.v.; o v e r - v a l u e d , 6 467&/Z; pathological, 3 7, 9 - 1 0 , 218, 361-2:

as p h e n o m e n o n , 18 742; Platonic, see Plato; p r e d o m i n a n t . 1 82//, 101, 1 17; pressure o f , 3 428, 4 3 4 - 5 ; p r i m o r d i a l , 7 217-18/448-9; 16 206; adaptation o f , 10 548-9 (see also archetypes; primordial image(s));

76;

r u l i n g , 5 1 1, 18: 8 6 3 3 - 4 :

e l e m e n t a r y , 8 353; 9i 153; as entity, 18 742; a n d fantasy, 13 3 5 6 - 7 ; f e e l i n g - t o n e d , 1 119, 298, 304; 6 239; 7 20 (see also f e e l i n g toned c o m p l e x ) ; flight o f , 1 189, 190, 194, 1 gg,

sovereignty o f , 5 1 13; spontaneously creative, 5 74, (/ ) 453)> subjective, 4 7 6 8 - 7 0 ; symbolic, 5 683; 18 570: s y m p t o m - p r o d u c i n g , 15 62; a n d thing, united, 6 72-3, 77;

208-9,

213,

216,

219;

2

28,

116, 132, 388, 450n; 3 21-2, 37; 6 48 1; 18 82g; f o r m a t i o n o f , 5 474; G e r m a n , 10 973; as g o l d e n vessels, 18 745; as h i g h e r reality, 6 59; hvpostatizing o f , 6 62; inborn, 8 3 5 2 - 3 , 435, 58g; 11 461;

inherited, 3 565; 5 154; 7 101, 2 1 9 ; 8 2 2 9 , 7 1 8 ; 9i 1 3 6 ; 10 14,

u n c o n s c i o u s , 18 728;

unconscious activities o f , and idealism, 6 525, 533; unity o f , 6 158; universal, 18 742, 744, 745; w o r l d o f , 10 38; 13 168/I ideal(s), 7 65, 150, 254, 462//, 482; 118; Christian/Christ as, 7 373; 12 7-g; collective, 7 240, 519; 9ii 54; 15 128;

8 3 1 ; 1 1 1 6 5 ; 1 6 6 1 , 2 0 6 , 254//;

c u l t u r a l , 6 1 10;

introvert's relation to, 6

delusive, 7 93:

103, 342

IDEAL

IDENTITY

destruction of, 7 3 10, 3 2 5 , 5 0 9 ; of "doing their best," 1 7 2 8 8 ; father as, 17 2 2 1 ; heroic, 6 1 6 7 ; 10 9 7 6 - 7 ; identity with, 4 1 7 9 ; of individuation, 7 3 7 3 ; man's chief virtue, 5 4 5 9 ; moral, 7 18/430; opposite of former, 7 1 1 5 ; projection of, 5 4 3 2 ; social, 7 2 6 7 ; state, 1 1 1 6 , 1 3 2 ; superhuman, 7 8 7 ; type, 7 5 0 4 ; Zwingli's doctrine and, 6 9 9 idealism, 10 5 7 8 ; in America, 10 9 7 5 ; German, 8 3 5 8 ; and James's typology, 6 5 2 4 - 7 , 533; and materialism, 7 80; medieval, 17 1 2 7 idealistic type, see type(s) s.i'. idealization, 9 i 1 9 2 ideation, 1 2 287/2; conscious, and action, 1 3 12; in dementia praecox, 3 2 1 : incapacity for clear, 3 3 0 0 ; slowing down of, 3 2 Idechtrum (Paracelsus), 9 i i 3 3 4 ; 13 168 Ideler, C. L.: Untersuchungen iiber den L'rspning und die Bedeutung der Sternnamen, 9 i i 189/1 identification, 6 7 3 8 - 4 0 (Def.); 7 1 3 4 , 1 3 6 - 8 , 1 4 4 ; 9 i 1 8 2 , 3 0 3 ; 12 4 3 1 , 5 6 0 ; 17 1 7 7 ; with actors in a play, 5 4 8 ; of analyst with patient, 4 4 0 4 ; with ancestors/ancestral souls, 6 2 3 1 ; 9 i 2 2 4 , 2 2 6 ; 12 1 7 1 ; with archetype(s), .see archetype(s) s.v.; of baby brother with excrement, 17 7 0 ; of children with mother/ parents, 4 3 0 8 - 9 ; 5 3 5 1 , 4 3 1 ; 10 70;

with Christ, 1 2 4 5 1 ; with collective psyche, 7 240/ 460, 2 6 0 - 5 / 4 7 6 - 9 , 485; 8 426; with consciousness, 14 3 3 0 (see also below self/psyche); with differentiated function, .see function s.v. differentiated; of divine hero and celebrant, 5 274/r, of Hecate and others, 5 5 7 7 : in Hegel, 8 3 5 9 ; with hero, 5 6 1 2 ; 9 i 2 2 9 ; hysterical, 1 1 1 7 ; with intellectual standpoint, 9 i i 58; with Logos, 5 1 0 4 ; with mana-personality, 7 3 9 4 ; mystical, 6 4 9 6 ; with nation, 10 9 1 0 ; non-identification, 16 4 6 9 ; with persona/office/tide, 7 2 2 7 , 230, 237, 3 0 5 - 8 ; regressive, 9 i 2 2 6 ; with self, 13 3 3 1 , 3 3 2 ; of self/psyche and consciousness, 9 i 2 5 4 ; 13 6 2 (see also above consciousness); with shadow, 7 4 1 ; with sun, 5 2 6 8 identity, 6 7 4 1 - 2 (Def.); 7 5 1 3 ; 9 i i 3 7 ; 1 1 140; 1 2 4 3 1; TITLE: "Fundamental Principles in the Treatment of Collective Identity," 7 4 8 0 - 5 0 2 ; of Christ and adversary, 1 1 264; of Christ and lapis, 13 386; with collective psyche, 7 4 7 1 ; of doctor and patient, 16 376&r//, 5 4 5 ; of giver and gift, 11 3 9 0 ; group, 9 i 2 2 5 ; of hunter and prey, 9 i i 1 7 4 ; of lowest and highest, 9 i i 3 8 9 ; mystical, 8 5 1 6 , 5 1 9 : 11 375&//; 13 2 7 3 ; of object with subjective imago, 8523;

343

IDEOLOGISM

IMAGE

i d e n t i t y (cont.): o r i g i n a l . 7 3 2 9 : 1 3 1 22: 1 7 3 3 1 :

Exeratia spiritualia, 9i 9 i i 2 5 2 & / C 1 1 150;;,

o f priest a n d Christ. 1 1 4 1 3 ; o f psyche a n d matter, 12 376, 378,410; p s y c h i c , 1 8 440&//. 4 6 5 : psychology o f , 17 93: secret. 12 4 5 1 ; of s t o n e a n d m a n , 1 3 3 9 4 ; unconscious, 7 1 7 2 : 1 0 69; 1 1 3 7 5 " - 3^9- 8 1 7 : 1 3 66, 1 2 2 . 1 2 5 : 1 4 3 3 6 : 1 6 5 0 4 ; 1 7 83. 2 7 1 , 3 3 0 ; of c h i l d with p a r e n t s , 1 6 1 4 2 ; 1 7 8 3 - 4 . 1 0 7 , 2 5 3 (see also L e v v - B r u h l s.v. participation mystique); o f u r o b o r o s a n d e g g . 1 3 109'/ ideologism, 6 518. 522. 523 ideology(-ies), 11 778; Christian, 13 366 Ides/Ideus (Paracelsus), 9ii 334; 13 168. 1 9 3 idiosvncrasv(-ies). 7 267: 9ii 259. 312 tSta/TAI, 1 7 2 9 8 i d i o t s , 2 408//. 5 0 6 , 5 0 9 , 5 2 3 ; 1 7 2 9 2 : see also i m b e c i l i t y ; m e n t a l deficiency idleness. L a R o c h e f o u c a u l d on, 5

236; 391,

7 7 8 , 7 9 3 . 8 5 4 , 864, 8 7 3 , 8 9 3 , 9 3 7 - 4 0 , 9 5 8 ; 1 2 166, 390//; 1 4 708: 18 1536, 1548, 1590&//: The Spiritual Exercises, tr. J. R i c k a b v . 1 3 20111, 2 9 3 " ; 1 4 255&r 11, 283/1; see also F u n k ; G o n z a l e s /gins: Be I la tor, 1 3 184//; coclestis, 1 3 103//: elementari.s. 1 3 2 5 6 ; fatuus, 1 3 3 0 3 : gehennalislhre o f G e h e n n a , 9ii 201; 12 433, 440, 4 5 1 , 470; 14 1 1 3 , 6 3 1 {see also hell s.t'. fire); merrurialis, 1 3 2 5 6 (see also Merc u r i u s s.i'. fire); noster, 1 2 3 3 6 & / C see also fire i g n i t i o n , 1 3 173/1 i g n o r a n c e , 9ii 299; 1 1 2 7 1 ; in Y o g a ( a v i d y a ) , 1 1 7 7 5 ; 1 2 123 Ikhnaton, 15 175 I la. 5 21 18c n Iliad, see H o m e r s.v. I l i a s t e r , iliastic. see P a r a c e l s u s s.t'.

253: 9i 5 6

ARCANA

idols: reason for. 18 4 1 3 : repression o f . 7 1 15 Idris, 1 8 1 5 2 7 - 8 I g n a t i u s ( o f A n t i o c h ) , 8 388: Epistle to the Ephesians, tr. K . L a k e . 8 388Sen I g n a t i u s L o y o l a . St.. 1 0 5 2 2 : 1 3 293; 14 283: a n d s p i r i t u a l exerciseslexercitia spiritualia, 9 i 2 3 2 , 2 3 7 ; t e r m s u s e d b y . 1 3 201//: vision of p o l v o p h t h a l m i a in snakelserpens oculatus. 5 1 77/c 7 119; 8 395: 11 957: 13 114, 267zi; 1 8 1 5 3 8 ; vision of r o u n d g o l d e n o b j e c t . 8 3951c WORKS:

illatio, 1 1 3 2 1 ills, see illness s.i'. illness, 9i 2 1 4 : association a n d , 2 8 8 1 - 2 : as d e f e n c e , 1 0 8 8 1 ; "ills" a n d , 1 1 2 4 8 ; mental, see mental illness/ disease; physical, schizophrenia a n d , 3 180&//, 3 6 0 ; p r i m i t i v e s a n d , see p r i m i t i v e ( s ) .s.i'.: p s y c h i c , a t t a c h m e n t to d e a d a n d , 8 598; s o u l - c o m p l e x e s a n d , see soulcomplex; t r e a t m e n t o f , 8 684 illuminatio/i\\uminauon(s), 9 i 82; 1 2

344

IDEOLOGISM

1 1 , 6 8 , 8 3 , 120, 188, 3 5 6 , 4 5 1 , 456; 13 107, 112, 119, 1 4 8 , 2 1 9 , 417: 17318—19; of c o n s c i o u s n e s s , see c o n s c i o u s ness.s.v.; of i n i t i a t e , 5 5 5 3 ; 1 2 83; as s p i r i t u a l transf o r m a t i o n . 1 1 274;

IMAGE

as an A r c h e t y p a l I m a g e , " 1 3 350~3; in a c t i v e f a n t a s y , 8 1 7 0 , 3 9 9 of a l c h e m y , 1 6 (p 1 6 5 ) , 4 7 1; a n i m a - , see a n i m a s.i'.; a n i m u s , see a n i m u s .s.i1.; a n t h r o p o m o r p h i c , 5 145;

three stages o f , 1 4 718; two sources o f , 1 3 263; see also l i g h t ; r e v e l a t i o n illusion(s), 7 26, 90, 1 8 9 , 3 2 5 . 3 7 3 , 400, 4 3 7 ; 8 6 8 2 , 8 0 2 ; 9i 3 5 3 ; 9ii 20, 3 2 ; 1 0 6 0 8 , 6 7 2 ; 1 1 4 9 4 ; 1 2 57, 3 5 3 - 5 ; 13 24, 4 7 , 56, 3 9 1 ; 15 69, 7 1 ; 1 6 i n , 1 4 9 ; 1 7 2 2 8 ; of anchorites, 10 6 5 1 ; o f c o n s c i o u s m i n d , 5 958c n : d a e m o n is, 1 3 5 5 ; descent into, after death, 1 1 856; a n d ego, 17 167; enjoyment of, 5 432; hypochondriacal, 7 75; i n f a n t i l e , 7 88, 9 1 ; k a r m i c , see k a r m i c illusions: M e r c u r i u s as g o d o f , 1 3 2 9 9 ; o f p a r t i c i p a t i o n in s t o r y or p l a v , 5 (^448); o f p e r s o n a l G o d , 1 3 50; and poetic creation, 15 113, 118; p r o j e c t e d , 1 1 140; in p u b e r t y , 1 0 2 1 7 ; r e a l i t y as,' 1 0 9 8 6 ; and religious experience. 11 167; transcendental, 13 47; o f y o u t h , 7 90, 1 1 3 ; see also maya I l o c h , see P a r a c e l s u s : A R C A N A S.V. image(s)/imagery, 1 28; 7 151, 2 3 1 - 2 , 236, 289, 3 2 3 , 386, 405, 5 0 7 ; 8 5 1 0 , 9 3 1 ; 9i 2 1 - 2 , 1 5 2 ; 1 1 8 9 3 , 8 9 6 - 7 ; 1 2 1 5 ; 1 3 7 7 , 88; 1 4 603, 7 5 3 - 4 ; 1 6 246, 4 6 5 - 6 ; TITLES: " T h e I m a g e o f W h o l e ness," 13 3 6 9 - 7 3 ; " T h e T r e e

345

archetypal, 7 151; 8 279, 4 1 7 ; 9i 22, 82; 1 1 8 4 5 ; 1 2 3 2 , 38; 1 3 3 5 ° : 1 4 4 O I = 1 5 l l ; 1 7 337^ part animal, part h u m a n , 5 264; " a u s t e r e , " 1 0 7 3 0 (see also below "severe"): a u t o c h t h o n o u s , 13 352; a u t o n o m o u s , 8 521; 1 3 299; C h r i s t - , see C h r i s t s.v.; in C h r i s t i a n i t y , see C h r i s t i a n .s.i1.; collective/of collective unconscious, 5 6 5 5 ; 7 184, 2 1 9 , 233, 250, 2 8 3 - 4 , 2 8 7 , 3 0 1 ; 1 3 3 5 3 ; complex-, 2 891; contamination of, 1 1 783; 1 4 454; creation of new, 5 553-4; crvptomnesic, 1 138-9, 145-6; definition, 6 7 4 3 - 5 4 ; displacement of, 14 4 0 1 - 2 ; d i v i n e / h e a v e n l y , 7 1 50, 2 17; 1 2 12; 1 3 2 1 5 ; d o c t o r as, 7 1 4 5 , 1 5 7 ; d r e a m - , see d r e a m ( s ) s.v.; eschatological, 1 3 294; e t e r n a l , 7 1 8 3 , 2 3 2 ; 9i 1 1 ; 1 3 4 5 7 ; 1 4 510; 17 338; f a n t a s y - , see f a n t a s y .s.v.; o f the g o a l , 1 2 3 2 8 ; 1 6 5 3 5 ; G o d - , see G o d - i m a g e ; helpful, 1 1 533; of Hera. 5 363; hypnagogic, 1 101; ideal, 7 244, 388; i d e a s as, 9i 68; i n b o r n , 7 300; 8 3 9 8 ; 1 7 3 3 8 ; infantile, 7 2 1 7 ; inner, 12 17, 123, 2 1 9 ;

IMAGINATION i m a g e (cont.): magical, of childhood, 5 631; m e m o r y - , see m e m o r y - i m a g e metaphysical, 1 1 469; mythological/myth-creating, 6 2 8 0 - 1 ; 7 1 1 8 ; 9 i 8; 1 0 6 4 6 ; 1 1 781; neurotic, 3 560; parental, 18 361, 362, 366; plastic, 2 4 7 1 , 473; Plato on, 6 5 1 2 ; a m o n g primitives, 8 278; p r i m o r d i a l , see p r i m o r d i a l i m age; p r o j e c t e d , 7 294; p s y c h e a n d , 8 6 0 7 - 1 1, 6 1 5 - 1 8 ; 13 75; psychic, 4 764; 6 46; 8 6 8 0 - 1 , 7 4 5 - 7 ; 9 i 1 3 5 ; 1 1 16, 7 7 7 ; 1 6 201; in p s y c h o s e s , 5 4 7 4 ; regulating, 13 396; religious, 13 77; s a c r e d , 1 1 82, 893; 1 2 19; o f sacrificial d e a t h a n d resurrecti o n , 5 6 3 8 ; s e q u e n c e / t r a i n s o f , 5 18; 1 6 1 3 ; " s e v e r e , " 1 2 203, 205, 2 1 1 , 308; s o u l - , see s o u l - i m a g e ; s p i r i t s as, 8 6 2 8 ; in s t o n e , 1 2 4 0 6 ; symbolical, 8 388; 9i 82; t o t a l i t y , see t o t a l i t y 5.v.; unconscious, 5 258; 1 2 14; universal, 7 372; visual, 2 1 2 7 - 8 , 130, 143, 204, 2 0 6 , 2 4 6 ; o b j e c t i f i e d as h a l l u c i nation, 1 98; vividness of, 2 462, 4 7 1 - 3 , 485/2; o f w o m e n , 12 293, 295; 17 338-40; see also a n i m a imagination/;22iflg-2nfl x 34'. r e a c t i v a t i o n o f , 5 6 2 , 1 3 4 ; a n d t r a n s f e r e n c e , 7 206; 9i 1 2 2 ; 1 6 2 1 8 ; m o t h e r - , 5 4 0 6 , 4 6 8 , 5 5 5 ; 7 88, 1 1 3 ; 9ii 26; a n i m a as, see a n i m a s.v. m o t h e r ; d r a g o n as n e g a tive, 5 395; h e r o a n d , 5 558, 6 0 6 ; l i b i d o ' s r e g r e s s i o n to, 5 3 2 9 - 3 0 , 45022, 5 0 8 ; religion a n d , 5 89, 9 4 , 1 3 4 ; s o n a n d , 9 i i 20, 2 4 , 2 6 ; 1 3 1 4 7 ; s y m b o l s o f , 5261,265,318,320,395,457,

346

IMAGINATION 566);, 569, 608; water and, see water s.v. m o t h e r - i m a g e object-, 6 813; 7 5 1 3 , 518. 520; 8 521&21, 522-4; p a r e n t a l , 4 305-6. 427; 5 431, 505; 6 201; 7 89, 91, 293&/!, 294, 296: 9i 135; 1 6 9, 142, 2128cir, 1 7 158; animal f o r m s o f , 5 263/2; extension o f , 1 0 67-8, 7 1 - 2 , 74; projection of, 9i 122; 1 6 2 1 2 - 1 3 , 218, 222; —, o n t o analyst, 9i i 2 2 ; r e a c t i vation o f , 5 200, 299; and religion, 9i 123, 1 26-7; 1 6 2 1 5 - 1 7 ; and t r a n s f e r e n c e , 4 4 2 7 ; 1 6 2 18; primitive, see primitive(s) s.v.; and projection, 7 295; 8 507, 521; subject-, 7 518, 521; see also God-image/imago Dei; Spitteler imago Christi, 1 2 451 imago Dei, see G o d - i m a g e imago munch, 1 2 472 imbecility/imbeciles, 1 188; 2 193, 504, 509, 513, 523, 525, 528, 53°~3> 5 3 7 ' 539&»> 8 8 5 , ' 3 177, 208, 325; 1 7 228; definition type, 2 985; a n d emotional changes, 1 357: 1 7 ,33; feats of calculation by, 1 7 239; as recruiLs, 2 1 3 1 3 ; simulation o f , 1 341, 343-5; see also idiots; mental deficiency imbibitio, see opus, alchemical, stages in s.v. imitatio Christi, see Christ s.v. imitation/imitative(ness), 4 308; 7 242, 258, 463; 8 825; 1 3 22422; 1 8 1099, 1100; compulsive, 1 7 154; illness, 1 8 893; instinct f o r , 1 0 556; in J.'s case, 7 52; Western, 1 3 5 Immaculate Conception, see M a r y s.v.

IMPERSONAL I m m a c u l a t e Mother, sw Mother s.;'. I m m a n u e l , 6 447 immediacy of ev ents, 8 856 immolatio, 11 321; I2417&21 immoral impulses, 4 666 immorality, 7 240 immortal(s), banished, 5 293 immortality/immortal, 4 70, 321; 7 108, 303, 393; 8 791; 9i 208, 24 1, 249,316:1088,142,160,521:12 11, 246, 251, 416/2, 45622, 5 1 1 , 536; 1 3 68, 7622, 17122, 232; 1 6 5 3 J ; 1 8 686, 7 4 1 - 3 ; belief in, 1 6 186; and conquest of m o t h e r, 5 45°" ; d r i n k o f ' 5 2 4 7 - 56622, 58122, 67321; 1 3 4 1 2 ; eight, 1 4 5 7 4 ; f o o d o f , see f o o d s.v.; f r a g r a n c e o f , 1 3 457; g o a l o f t h e h e r o - 5 5 14; h e r b o f , 5 250, 457; 1 8 239; 'apis and, 1 3 133; a n d magical incest, 5 394; medicine of, 8 794; o d o u r of 1 3 4 5 1 ; personal, 7 293; psychology of belief in, 1 8 741; and realization of self, 1 8 1567; a n d self-sacrifice, 5 639; o f soul.-sre soul s.v.; a n d the unconscious, 9 i 249; o f unconscious, 8 673; immunditia, 1 6 501 imp(s), 1 1 248; 1 3 124; Cabiri as, 1 1 244; complexes as, 1 8 1 256 I m p e r a t o r g r o u p , 1 3 60/2 imperialism, 7 74 Imperialists, as projection-carriers, 10 6io I m p e r i u m R o m a n u m , and Catholic C h u r c h , 1 1 82 i m p e r m a n e n c e a n d non-self, as opposites, 1 1 931 impersonal unconscious, see unconscious, the s.v. impersonal

347

IMPOSSIBILITY impossibility of task/situation, 8 847-8 impostors, intentional f r a u d of, 1 474 i m p o t e n c e , 4 1 5 0 - 1 : 7 3 0 8 ; 9i 1 6 2 : sense of", 7 2 2 2 , 4 5 2 i m p o v e r i s h m e n t , e m o t i o n a l , 3 74, 7 6 , 103 impression(s), 4 399. 4 0 1 - 2 : 8 264: c o n d i t i o n e d bv p r e d i s p o s i t i o n , 4 400; early, 4 3 1 0 ; eff ects o f , 3 9 0 ; first, 1 1 7 7 6 , 8 2 1 ; f o r g o t t e n , r e a p p e a r a n c e o f , in c r y p t o m n e s i a , 1 183; pleasing, transmission of, 5 (p447);

INCUBATION clevil/Satan a n d , 1 1 2 4 8 , 6 5 0 ; e a r l i e r , r e v e a l e d in m e d i t a t i o n , 7 3 0 3 ; 1 3 46/1: further. 18 1660-1: of G o d . sw G o d .s.t'.: hierosgamos, a s first s t e p tow a r d s , 1 1 7 4 8 , 7 5 5 ; in E g y p tian t h e o l o g y , 1 1 6 2 4 ; incompleteness of, 18 1645, 1660: a n d i n d i v i d u a t i o n , 18 1624; a n d Mass, c o m m e m o r a t i o n of", 1 1 338, 378: a m o n g p r i m i t i v e s , see p r i m i tive(s) s.i'. c h i l d r e n : o f Y a h w e h . see Y a h w e h s.i'. I n c a s , see A m e r i c a n I n d i a n s : SOUTH -s.i'.

re-animation of, 5 (£461);

i n c e n d i a r i s m . 5 271/1;

s u b j e c t i v e , of t h e m a l i n g e r e r , 1 ^Qj.

psychology of, 5 249 incense, r e p r e s e n t i n g p r a y e r ,

s u b l i m i n a l , 8 588; suspect reality o f , 4 403 i m p r i n t , see e n g r a i n ; typos i m p r o b a b l e , o c c u r r e n c e o f the, 10 744 i m p r o v e m e n t , p a t i e n t ' s , 1 4 6 14, 6 1 5 impulse(s), 9ii 5 1 ; 1 7 102; and attitude, 8 692; e x a g g e r a t e d , 8 264; i n s t i n c t i v e , see i n s t i n c t u a l s.v. natural, 8 423; repressed, 16 115; unexpected, 1 25-6; v i t a l , 1 3 64 i m p u r e m e t a l s , 1 3 38111 inattentiveness, 17 237 i n c a n t a t i o n , f o r p r o d u c i n g numinosum, 1 1 7 I nearnation/incarnation//i/frtr/ir/fio, 1 64; 9ii 2 7 7 ; 1 1 626, 628, 6 3 1 , 6 5 5 , 6 7 8 ; 1 2 1111, 26: 1 7 9 6 ; 1 8 1511,1664; cause of, 1 1 642; o f C h r i s t , see C h r i s t s.i'.; c o n t i n u i n g , see H o l v G h o s t s.i'. God; ' a n d creed, 12 253;

11

3 ! 9 & » : see " h " censing incest, 3 4 2 1 ; 4 3 5 0 - 3 , 5 1 2 ; 5 507; 7 22; 9 i 4 4 9 . 5 1 6 : 9 i i 3 2 2 , 3 2 9 , 3 6 1 , 363: 1 1 5 2 8 - 5 7 6 : 1 3 3 6 o ; 1 4 ' ° 7 . 5 0 6 , 52311, 6 6 4 : 1 6 5 5 - 6 , 6 4 , 7 5 , 1 4 ° ' 3 6 2 , 3 6 8 , 4 10. 4 1 5, 4 1 9, 4 5 2 , 4 7 1 ; 1 7 220: in a l c h e m y . 1 4 106, 6 1 0 , 6 6 4 ; in a n c i e n t E g y p t , 1 6 4 1 9 , 4 3 8 ; a n d a n i m a / a n i m u s , 1 6 5 2 1; a r c h e t y p e o f , 5 299/1; 1 0 6 5 9 ; 13 396; 14 107, 178; 1 6 368, 533; barrier/prohibition, 4 352, 565; 5 652; a n d canalization of libido, 5 332; a n d creation of s e l f - c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 5 4 1 5 ; by d a n g e r of regression, 5 335; F r e u d o n , see F r e u d s.v.: as imp u l s e to d o m e s t i c a t i o n , 5 4 1 5 ; m o t i f of f a t h e r a n d , 5 3 9 6 ; orig i n o f , 5 3 3 2 : re son a n d m o t h e r , 5 3 8 8 (see also below taboo); brother/sister, 5 5 5 5 ; 9ii 329; 1 2 140/1, 1 9 3 " ' 4 3 6 , 4 3 9 & » > 4 9 6 , f i g s . 1 18. 2 2 5 ; 1 4 188, 6 6 9 ,

348

IMPOSSIBILITY

INCUBATION

7 3 5 : 16 4 2 6 : and civilization. 8 4 4 : c o m p l e x , see c o m p l e x ( e s ) s.v.: death as p u n i s h m e n t tor. 16 468; definition o f . 5 3 5 111. 4 15: d r e a m o f , 14 1 7 8 : in fairytales. 16 4 3 0 - 1 ; f antasies o f , 4 4 7 0 . 5 4 0 . 5 5 0 ; 5 6 7 1 2 , 6 5 5 ; 9i 1 2 2 . 1 3 0 , 1 3 5 : 14 4 1 0 : 17 2 20: f e a r o f . 7 1 7 3 ; and d e v o u r i n g m o t h e r , 5 6 5 4 ; and h o r r o r of ,

royal or d i v i n e prerogativ e. 16 4 19. 4 7 3 : sacred, 9i 4 17: sin o f . 5 5 5 5 : symbolical. 5 2 9 9 . 313. 5 6 5 ; conquest o f , 5 5 3 0 ; o f union with one's o w n b e i n g , 16 4 1 9 ; -taboo. 4 5 6 5 ; 5 4 5 0 . 4 8 7 ; 7 2 3 9 : 16 3 6 9 , 4 3 8 . 4 4 3 : e f f e c t o f , 5 2 1 6 ; and infantile regression, 5 3 5 1 : vs. libido. 5 3 13: in m a r r i a g e class svstem. 5 4151/: in W a c h a n d i rite. 5 2 2 6 (sec also

55- 4 1 5 ; F r e u d on, see F r e u d s.v.: o f the gods, 5 390&.-2C Greek myths a n d . 16 1 4 6 : a m o n g H o t t e n t o t s . 18 3 6 3 : as individuation, 1 6 4 1 9 : a n d inertia, 5 2 5 3 : as instinct, 16 3 6 8 , 4 3 8 : king/daughter, 12 4 5 4 : magical, 5 3 9 4 : matriarchal, in O e d i p u s legend, 5 2 6 4 ; misleading use o f t e r m , 17 1 4 4 : mother/son, see m o t h e r and son .s. v.; m o t i f , 13 2 7 8 , 3 6 0 , 3 9 6 : in mythology, 5 253: 9i 14011,44921; 16 1 4 6 : and natural l o v e o f father. 5 76: and O e d i p u s c o m p l e x . 4 3 4 3 . 562, 565: p r i m a l , 13 3 9 6 ; and primitives, 4 3 4 9 . 3 5 2 , 4 7 0 . 565; p r o b l e m : F r e u d on, see Freud s.i1. incest; a n d reactivation o f m o t h e r - i m a g o , 5 313; p r o c r e a t i o n t h r o u g h , 16 4 7 3 : p r o h i b i t i o n , see above barrier; regression to, 12 1 7 1 : 14 86: and religious instinct, 10 6 5 9 : repression a n d , 6 2 0 1 : and ritual castration, 5 2 9 9 : " r o y a l , " 14 1 0 4 , 4 1 0 ;

above barrier): tendency. 10 6 1 : as desire o f the m o t h e r or the anima, 5 450: libido freed from, t h r o u g h sy mbolical truths. 5 357'theory, 9i 14011: unconscious, 17 2 18; variants o f . 14 4 0 2 ; -wish. w F r e u d 5.v. incest incestuous: desire, basis o f . 5 3 3 2 ; e n e r g y , desexualization o f , 5 226; fixation. 15 4 9 ; hierosgamos, 16 4 3 8 : instinct, 16 3 6 8 , 4 3 8 inaneratto, 13 16311: 1 6 3 9 8 , 4 6 7 inclinations, ev il .see hvsteria s.v. ev il incongruity, o f idea and affect, see affect s.v. inconscient superieur, 5 7 8 incorporation m o t i f , 12 44021; see also d e v o u r i n g ; swallowing i n c o r p o r e a l , see corporeal incorruptibility, 13 170-122, 1 7 7 ; o f Mercurius. 13 2 6 4 , 2 9 5 incorruptible substance, 12 4 3 , 5 5 8 Increatum/Uncreated, 11 60; 13 283; 14 32, 143; 16 40211, 4 5 4 ; see also Paracelsus: ARCANA s.i'. incubation: in alchemy, 14 262&21: dreams, in temples o f A e s culapius. 8 549: p e r i o d , 17 200; self-, 5 5 8 9 - 9 0 ; 14 2 6 2 :

349

INCUBUS

INDIVIDUALITY

i n c u b a t i o n {cont.): s l e e p o t . 1 2 1 7 1: in t e m p l e o f O r o p o s . 5 571: warmth of. 12 441 incubus. 5 577: 7 370 indecision, neurotic. 1 7 150 indehniteness. 1 1 785. 792 i n d e p e n d e n c e : a d u l t . 5 4 6 1: battle for. 5 470: and development of consciousness. 5 3 5 1 : o f m i n d , i m p o r t a n c e of. 17 173: social, w o m e n a n d . 1 0 2 4 2 - 3 : of unconscious. 7 (^123) indeterminacy indeterminism. 8 376)!. 8 2 8 : 1 0 188 I n d e x , the. 1 1 172 I n d i a I n d i a n . 8 6 7 2 : 9i 1 1 . 1 9 3 . 398^-'): 1 0 9 6 2 ; 1 1 6 1 0 . 6 6 6 . 8 6 0 - 1 . 9 0 S - n . 9 3 3 . 9 6 1 : 1 2 9. 1 9 2 . 209: 1 3 168. 2 1 8 . 362);: 1 4 1 3 1 : 1 5 9 1. 1 5 1 : I 8 9 1 . 1 4 1 : TITLES: " T h e D r e a m l i k e W o r l d of India." 10 9 8 1 - 1 0 0 1 : " T h e Holv Men of India." 1 1 9 5 0 63: " W h a t I n d i a C a n T e a c h U s . " 10 1 0 0 2 - 1 3 : a n d alchemy . 10 6 3 1 : 1 3 278: A m e r i c a n . >i 25), 2 4 1 & 1 1 / 4 6 2 . 2 4 2 / 4 6 3 , 3 10,

" A S t u d v in the P r o c e s s of I n d i v i d u a t i o n , " 9i 5 2 5 - 6 2 6 ; and adaptation, 18 1094-7; of the a d e p t , 1 3 4 3 5 ; a n d a l c h e m y , see a l c h e m y .v.i'.; a p o c a t a s t a s i s i n , 9ii 2 6 0 ; a n d a r c h e t y p e s , see a r c h e t y p e s .s.t'.; Ares and, 13 176-7; beginning of, 14 753; a n d c h i l d m o t i f , 9i 2 7 0 , 2 7 8 ; C h r i s t i a n i t y a n d , 9ii 1 2 5 ; 1 0 529: 1 4 650; a n d c o l l e c t i v i t y , 1 8 1 0 9 9 - 1 106; d a n g e r s o f , 1 4 49; d e f i n i t i o n , 6 7 5 7 - 6 2 ; 9i 4 8 9 90, 5 2 3 ; devil a n d , 1 1 4 7 1 ; a dialectical process, 18 1505; d r e a m - s e r i e s a n d , 8 5 5 0 - 3 ; 9i 235; g o a l o f , 7 241/1, 2 6 6 - g , 4 0 5 ; 9i 278; 13 242. 307; 16 442; guilt in, 1 8 1 0 9 4 - 5 ;

3 7 2 - 3 , 505; 8 75, 1 1 1 , 400, 4 3 0 - 2 , 5 5 7 ; 9i 83, 1 9 4 , 2 5 4 , 2 5 6 , 258. 289. 3 5 5 , 520. 6 1 6 - 1 7 , 620, 6 2 4 , 6 2 6 . 6 7 9 : 9ii 7 3 . 7 9 , 3 12; 1 0 7 1 4 , 7 1 8 , 7 2 2 , 809; 1 1 2 3 3 , 3 9 0 , 4 0 0 , 4 4 8 , 7 3 9 , 7 4 6 . 7 5 5 - 6 , 849, 9 0 6 ; 1 2 1 16, 1 5 0 , 1 6 3 . 2 5 3 , 2 9 1 ,

h e r o a n d , 9i 2 8 1 ; a n d hierosgamos, 1 1 7 4 3 : Iliaster a n d . 1 3 1 7 1 ; and individualism. 7 267; inescapable, 18 1641; integration of collective an(i u n c o n s c i o u s , 9ii 7 2 ;

324-330.564; 1344,247.287-8, 3 4 4 - 4 3 3 - 4 3 7 - 459'- 1 4 3 5 4 " - 6 4 5 . 6 6 9 , 6 7 0 . 680 et passim; 1 6 1 1 , 12, 25. 2 1 9 , 2 2 7 , 3 5 2 , 4 1 9 , 4 4 1 - 2 , 4 5 4 / 1 , 4 6 9 , 4 7 4 ; 1 7 3 0 7 ; 18 271, 3 7 7 . 8 3 0 , 1412, 1526, 1554, 1582. 1588: TITLES; •Adaptation, Individuation. Collectivity," 18 1084-1106; "Conscious, Unconscious and I n d i v i d u a t i o n , " 9i 4 8 9 - 5 2 4 ; "Individuation," 7 266-406: " T h e M a s s a n d the I n d i v i d u a tion P r o c e s s , " 1 1 4 1 4 - 4 8 ; " M e l u s i n a and the Process of Individuation," 13 215-22; 352

involves suffering, 1 1 4 1 1 ; H f e in G o d , 1 8 1 6 2 4 ; m a n d a l a s v m b o l o f , 9i 7 3; 10 693; Mass a n d . 1 1 4 14: matter a n d . 1 1 252; M e r c u r i u s a n d . 1 3 2 7 7 , 284; m o o n prototype of, 14 217; m o t i f s i n , 1 6 18; as m\sterium eoniunclionis, 9ii 1 i-: natural process o f , 7 186-7; 9 i 234; numinous experience of, 11 448; a n d opposites. p r o b l e m o f , 18 1171:

as

INDIVIDUALIZATION

INFANTILE

opus a n d , see o p u s , a l c h e m i c a l inertia, 4 470, 5 7 1 ; 8 764, 17 s.i-.; 194; principle of, 7 478; L a R o c h e f o u c a u l d o n , ,sre L a p s y c h e a n d , 9i 2 5 6 ; Rochefoucauld; p s y c h o p a t h o l o g y of , 9i 290; of l i b i d o , 5 4 4 9 ; p s y c h i c , 6 3 13; 1 0 2 8 7 ; r e g u l a t i n g p r o c e s s of , 8 9 6 ; r e p r e s s e d , 9ii 1 2 5 : and regression, 5 345: as salvation/redemption, 18 slothful, 5 540; of unconscious identity, 7 172 1664; self a n d , 9ii 2 5 7 : 1 3 2 4 1 ; 1 6 infancy, 7 118: 442; everlasting, 5 619; shadow and, 1 1 292: paradise o f , 5 448; a n d shamanistic symbolism, 13 presexual stage of, 5 654; 462; see also c h i l d h o o d s o u r c e of all e v i l , 1 3 2 4 4 ; injcins: Mercurialis, 1 8 1 3 6 0 ; nosier, s p i r i t of d a r k n e s s a n d , 9i 4 5 3 , M e r c u r i u s as, 9i 268 stone c o m p a r e d with, 9ii 264; i n f a n t ( s ) / b a b e / b a b y , 1 6 2 12; symbol(s) o f , 7 367; 10 621, gesture of hands before 7 6 2 ; 1 1 4 6 0 ; 1 3 fig. 24; mouth, 5 228-9; s y m b o l i s m o f , 9i 5 2 3 ; 1 1 4 4 7 " ; lamia and, 5 368-9, pi. 12 44-5; 13 393; 14 297; 18 XXXVIIIa; 5 9 5 ; a n d a l c h e m y , 1 2 40, 5 5 5 ; ' ' b i d o i n , 5 206; s y m b o l i z e d in d r e a m s , 9i 2 3 5 ; t h r e a t e n e d by s n a k e s , 5 3 9 6 ; 1 2 44; 14 6 4 5 ; u n b a p t i s e d , 9i 5 5 ; in T h e s e u s m y t h , 5 4 4 9 0 ; see also c h i l d ( r e n ) infantile: transference a n d , 16 539; two aspects o f , 1 6 448; TITLE: " R e v e r s i o n to t h e I n f a n unconscious, 1 1 756; tile L e v e l , " 4 3 8 2 - 9 0 : union of conscious a n d uncona t t i t u d e , see a t t i t u d e s.i'.; s c i o u s in, 1 8 1 4 1 9 ; b o n d with m o t h e r , 7 1 7 1 ; 1 7 u r g e to, 1 1 4 0 1 ; 1 6 4 4 7 : 1 8 270; 1 ig8; c o m p l e x , see c o m p l e x s.v.; see also t r a n s c e n d e n t f u n c t i o n ; contents of personal unconwholeness scious, 12 81; i n d o l e n c e , 3 184; 4 4 7 0 , 6 6 7 ; 1 3 17; d e m a n d s , 7 189; 17 see also l a z i n e s s f a n t a s i e s , see f a n t a s y ( - i e s ) .s.i'.; Indomalaysia, 18 1253 fixations, 6 go; 7 261/477; 1 6 g; I n d o n e s i a , 8 4 4 1 ; see also B a t a k s F r e u d o n , see F r e u d s.i'.: I n d r a , 5 306, 408, 658; 18 1077; forces, 1 2 302; as p s y c h o p o m p , 5 6 5 g ; illusions, 7 88, 9 1 ; image, 7 2 1 7 ; as S h y e n a ( f a l c o n ) , 5 450/1 induction, psychological, 16 399, innocence, 12 152; 401 instinctual impulses/drives, 3 i n d u s t r i a l i z a t i o n / i n d u s t r y , 7 4 2 8 ; 9i 389; 7 21/434; 335; 10 4 5 3 interest, anal, 5 276; i n e d u c a b i l i t y , 1 7 2 5 7 ; see also e d u c a memories/reminiscences, see tion m e m o r y s.i'. i n f a n t i l e ; ineptia mysterii, 1 2 24 mentality/disposition, 4 312353

INFANTILISM

INSANE

i n f a n t i l e (rout.):

neurasthenic,

diagnostic

cUfh-

•3: 5 4 3 ' : culty, 1 31: perversions, v r perversions.v.i'.; p s y c h o p a t h i c , 1 1 - 5 ; 6 461-12; relationships, 7 134; 10 4 1 9 , 4 2 3 , 4 6 6 , 4 7 9 ; ( G r o s s ) , s e x u a l i t y , see F r e u d .v.i\; 6 4 6 1 , 879; borderline b e t w e e n symptoms, 5 204-5: clinical pictures of, 1 191; tendencies, 7 202-3/443-4: c h a r a c t e r o f a f f e c t s , 1 3 5 7 ; class i f i c a t i o n o f c a s e s , 1 5, 2 9 ; a n d t h i n k i n g , 5 26; t r a n s f e r e n c e , 7 96, 105; h y s t e r i a a n d e p i l e p s y , 1 5; intypes, 4 659; fluence of affects on, 1 319; \vish(es)/craving/desires, 3 4 11; p h e n o m e n a related to o t h e r 4 5 4 0 ; 5 2 7 7 : 6 89; 7 2 1 / 4 3 4 , clinical pictures, 1 34; 27, 1 2 8 , 1 3 3 , 2 3 6 ; I 3 4 6 3 ; sense o f , 7 225, 237/458; 1 6 67; w o r l d , 7 248, 284 spiritual, 1 1 778 infantilism/childishness, 5 278, 507; infinite/infinity, 7 250, 288; 8 696; 6 550; 7 1 7 1 , 182, 257, 263; 9 i hungering for, 10 423 3 0 3 - 4 ; 1 0 8 6 7 ; 1 2 7 4 , l 7 1 ' 173~4'< inflation, 7 110, 243, 250, 2 5 9 - 6 0 , 16 55; 17 270, 281, 284; 2 6 5 , 3 7 8 ; 9 1 2 5 4 , 3 9 3 , 62 1; 9 H 4 7 ; a n d t h e artist, 1 5 1 5 8 ; 1 0 6 7 1 , 6 7 5 , 7 2 1 , 1 0 0 3 ; 1 1 142, a n d the early Christians, 1 5 144, 156, 267, 758; 1 2 320, 4 1 1 , 176; 5 5 9 , 5 6 2 - 3 ; 1 3 3 3 2 , 4 3 4 ^ ; 1 4 184, a n d neurosis, 10 343, 3 4 5 - 8 ; 5 2 2 ; 1 6 4 7 2 , 500, 503, 5 2 2 : 1 7 246; 18 1320; W e s t e r n, 18 563 infantium dii, 5 5 4 7 i n Arts of John, 1 1 4 3 8 - 9 , 4 4 6 ; infatuation, 9i 141 b e f o r e the D e l u g e , 1 1 66g: i n f e c t i o n , psychic, 7 1 5 2 ; 9 i i 390n\ o f c o n s c i o u s n e s s , . ^ conscious10 493. 5 1 9 . 520; 1 6 3 6 5 , 5 4 5 ; moral a n d mental, 18 562; racial, 10 966 inference(s): on the n a t u r e o f matter, 8 7 4 7 ; rational, 1 1 469 i n f e r i o r : f u n c t i o n , see f u n c t i o n ( s ) s.v.; L o g o s , a n i m u s as, 1 3 60; m a n , 1 1 134, 136 i n f e r i o r i t y ( - i e s ) , 7 7 2 , 8 4 - 5 , 218/ 450; 8 7 6 2 ; 9 i 304; 9 i i 15, 34; 1 1 13 1 > 4 57' c a u s e o f , 1 6 280; c o m p l e x , see c o m p l e x ( e s ) s.v.; in d o c t o r , 1 6 1 7 0 ; feelings, 10 4 1 6 , 9 7 7 , 998; 13 164, 454; 1 6 231, 546; 17 2 1 5 , 226; o f introverts, 6 144, 306; of J., 7 306; intellectual a n d e m o t i o n a l , 1 5; m o r a l , 7 218/450; 16 234; 17 226, 244;

n e s s s.v.: o f e g o , 9 i i 4 4 ; 1 0 4 3 1 , 500, 721; ego-subjective, 8 176, 426; in H e g e l , 8 3 5 9 ; and integration of archetype, 11 472-3; n e g a t i v e , 9 i 3 0 4 ; 9 i i 1 14; p e r i l of> gji 4 4 ; psychic, 7 227, 233; psychotherapist a n d , 18 356; religious, 9 i i 140; social/national, 8 426; spiritual, 10 673; theosophical, 1 1 840 i n f l u e n c e ( s ) , 1 1 240; m a g n e t i c , 1 68; maternal, 5 272; parental, on children, 4 3 0 7 11; 5 263 influxus divinus, 1 8 1 6 6 2 informatio, 1 2 2 1 4 , 36671

354

INFANTILISM

INSANE

information, "supernatural," 7 295 I n g r a m , J, H . : Haunted Homes and Family Traditions of Great Britain, 9 i 268n i n h e r e n c e , p r i n c i p l e o f , 6 4 5 . 50. 52-5 i n h e r i t a n c e , 1 1 491; child's psychic, 8 99; o f i d e a s , see idea(s) s.v.; see also h e r e d i t y inhibition(s), 2 6 4 0 , 1 1 1 1 , 1 1 2 2 ; 3 12, 1 0 8 - 9 , 1 3 7 - >74' ^ 89.

3 6 3 ; in C h r i s t i a n i t y , 7 3 8 4 , 393; among p r i m i t i v e s , see p r i m i t i v e ( s ) .s.i'.; a n d r e b i r t h , 1 1 828, 8 4 1 ; s n a k e a n d , 5 5 3 0 : a n d t r a n s f o r m a t i o n i n t o spirits, 1 1 2 4 5 (see also under c i r c u m c i sion; p r i m o r d i a l i m a g e ) ; s e l f - r e s t r a i n t i n , 1 6 130; a n d s h a m a n i s m , 1 1 , 3 4 6 ^ , 4 10; s y m b o l i s m in, 5 644;;; 7 3 8 5 ; see also T e w e k k u l - B e g i n i t i a t i v e , l a c k i n g in u n c o n s c i o u s , 7

273; 10 753"'. I 5 6 4 ; o f association, 1 3 1 2 : of attention, 3 135; by c o n s c i o u s o f i n c o m p a t i b l e material, 1 172; 8 132; e m o t i o n a l , 3 90, 93; m e n t a l , 4 87; a n d r e p e t i t i o n o f a f f e c t , 3 182; from repressed complex, 3 109; o f u n c o n s c i o u s , 8 62, 2 4 9 . 7 0 2 In hoc signo vinces, in d r e a m , 5 g inirnicitia elementorum, 1 6 3 8 3 initiate/initiation, 7 3 9 3 ; 8 5 2 1 ; 12 1 7 1 , 1 7 7 n , 5 2 7 ; 1 3 (p6^n), 106. 121; in A m e r i c a , see A m e r i c a 5.v.; and baptism, 4 330; 7 384, 393; 18 2 5 6 , 3 6 1 ; c e r e m o n i e s , see below rites; d o c t r i n e s t a u g h t at, 1 8 5 3 6 , 538; i l l u m i n a t i o n o f , 5 5 5 3 " ; 12 83: into m a n h o o d , 7 172, 176, 179, 3 1 4 ; 10 7 1 ; 1 6 223; 17 2 7 1 , 2 7 6 ; at p u b e r t y , 1 6 2 1 4 ; M i t h r a i c , see M i t h r a s s.v. mysteries into mysteries, 9ii 4 1 4 ; p r o c e s s : a n a l y s i s as, 1 1 8 4 2 , 8 5 4 ; B a r d o T h d d o l as, 1 1 8 4 1 - 2 ; rites o f , 4 3 3 0 , 7 7 7 , 7 8 2 - 3 ; 5 530; 7 1 7 6 , 3 1 4 , 384; 8 558, 6 8 8 ; 9 i 208; 10 7 1 ; 1 1 1 9 7 , 2 8 7 ; 1 2 6 6 ; 1 3 86n; 1 5 150; 1 6 1 2 4 , 1 3 3 - 4 , 2 1 4 ; 1 7 158; 1 8

2 9° i n j u r i e s : b r a i n , see b r a i n s . ! / . ; i d e a o f , as c o m p e n s a t i o n , 3 276, 309; p s y c h i c , see p s y c h i c i n j u r y I n m a n . T . : Ancient Paga?i and Modern Christian Symbolism, 1 2 fig. 87 i n n e r : homo maximus, 1 3 203; life, o f child, 17 107; of n e u r o tic, I 7 3 1 5 ; l i g h t , see l i g h t s.v.; m a n , see m a n j . r . ; things, 13 63; v o i c e , see v o i c e v.; w o r l d , see w o r l d s.v. innervation (yoga), 1 1 866 innocence: infantile, 12 152; p e r s o n a l , d e f e n c e o f , 5 69; s e x u a l , 3 104 I n n o c e n t I I I , P o p e , 9i 4 5 8 ; 9 i i 1 3 8 , 156 I n n o c e n t s , m a s s a c r e o f , at B e t h l e h e m , 9 i i 1 6 3 ; 1 7 3 2 1 ; 18 626; H e r o d a n d , 5 316)?; 1 1 6 4 9 Innocents' Day, children's bishop atJepiscopus puerorum, 9i 4 5 8 , 4 6 0 i n n o v a t i o n s , 1 3 81 i n o r g a n i c , 1 3 286; realm, 13 242; s t o n e , s y m b o l o f the, 1 3 286 Inouye, Tetsujiro: "Die japanische Philosophic," 6 3 7 W I n q u i s i t i o n , 6 400 inquisitiveness, h o l y , 7 3 2 5 insane, the/madmen, 15 173;

355

INSANITY

INSTINCT

i n s a n e (cont.): a n d abatement du niveau mental, 1 5 1 6 6 » ; d e l u s i o n s o f , 9i 3 0 9 ; 1 3 298; 1 5 1 5 2 (see also d e l u s i o n ( s ) ; u n c o n s c i o u s in t h e , 10 2: a n d visionary e x p e r i e n c e . 1 5 149; see also p a t i e n t s s.;1. m e n t a l ; voice(s) hallucinatory i n s a n i t y . 3 3 3 9 ; 7 4 7 0 ; 9i 83, 4 9 6 ; 1 0 6 4 2 : 1 1 7 6 5 . 899; 1 3 24. 5 3 . 434; 17 181. 207. 253; 18 795, 900; TITLES: " A M e d i c a l O p i n i o n o n a Case of Simulated Insanity," 1 3 5 6 - 4 2 9 : " O n S i m u l a t e d Insanity," 1 3 0 1 - 5 5 : c o m p l e x e s in, 1 478; 8 593; contaminationofimagesin.il -83; cyclic. 1 1 1 2 ; d e c i p h e r i n g o f p r o d u c t s o f , 18 827; d r e a m i n g as, 3 5 2 3 ; e p i d e m i c . 10 432. 490: epileptic, 3 472; fantasies in, 8 7 1 9 ; f e a r o f . 1 2 38. 60; 1 6 3 7 4 ; i d e a o f solid s u n b e a m in, 5 638: legal definition(s) of. 1 426. 4 7 7 ; 18 899: l o g i c a l m e c h a n i s m i n , 3 5; m o r a l , see m o r a l i n s a n i t y ; and mythological ideas/svmbols, 8 5 8 9 ; a n d possession by evil spirits, 8 576; precursors of, 3 333; primitive view, 3 528; s i m u l a t e d , case o f . 1 3 0 1 - 5 5 ; a n a m n e s i s in, 1 3 3 0 , 3 3 8 ; a n d false accusation, 1 348; medical o p i n i o n o n , 1 3 5 6 - 4 2 9 ; res p o n s e to i n s t r u c t i o n s , 1 32(5/; unconscious and, 11 774; see also m e n t a l illness; p s y c h o s i s

insects, see ANIMALS .S.I\ i n s e c u r i t y , a n d social s e c u r i t y , 1 7 343 i n s i d e , 1 3 18, 24; a n d o u t s i d e , 1 4 8; — , a n d life process, 7 3 1 1 i n s i g h t ( s ) , 7 1 6 5 . 2 4 8 , 3 9 1 , 440; 1 1 4 5 2 - 5 4 1 - 8 7 6 ; 13 20, 4 5 ; 1 6 149-50.237; a n d a n i m a , 1 1 240; o f d e f e n d a n t as t o h e r swindling. 1 474; destructive. 13 152; d u r i n g psychic disturbance, 1 3°6; and emotions, 4 3 1 2 ; flashes o f . 1 7 94: g a i n e d in analysis, u s e o f , 4 647; 7 224; increased, into question of simulation. 1 301; i n t e l l e c t u a l , i n s u f f i c i e n c y o f . 9ii 61; i n t o one's mistakes, 16 503; limitations of. 1 6 150; p a t i e n t ' s , as t o illness, 1 194, 203, 209, 2 14: 3 309. 3 4 2 , 490; 16 359; scientific, 1 8 1 2 7 7 ; secret, 13 55: superior. 13 467, 4 6 9 i n s o m n i a . 2 666: 3 87, 137; 8 5 1 6 ; J u n g ' s o w n . 18 769, 7 7 2 i n s p i r a t i o n ( s ) , 3 1 7 6 ; 7 106, 4 7 0 ; 8 574, 668; 9i 393; 1 1 272; 1 4 445, 786; creative, 7 270: d i v i n e , 1 2 356;;. 4 2 3 , 4 5 0 , 4 6 2 ; f a n t a s i e s as, 1 7 1 9 3 ; " i n - s p i r a t i o n , " 1 1 240; N i e t z s c h e o n , 1 139M, 184; p a t h o l o g i c a l , 3 10, 180; p r o p h e t i c , 7 260, 4 7 6 instability: a n d i n n e r unrest, 1 4 1 4 ; psychopathic, 1 192-5; social, in m a n i c m o o d d i s o r d e r , 1 205-10 instinct(s). 5 38, 185, 5 2 4 , 6 3 1 ; 6

356

INSANITY 624, 765

(Def.); 7

214, 236, 520(6); 540,

714; 9ii 40,

133, 171, 206,

8

653, 757;

9i

40, 73, 224, 278,

370; 10 556, 653; 11 56; 12 93;

13 (p 5 ) ,

4, 12, 19;

14

602-3;

15

105, 122, 128, 135; 16 51, 61, 81, 98, 183, 206, 216, 218, 362, 452, 460, 469;

17

104, 270, 328, 335;

TITLE : "Instinct and the Un-

conscious," 8 263—82; activity, drive to, 8 2 4 0 ; and adaptation, 5 351; a n d affectivity, 8 8 4 6 ; alienation of, see below loss of; ambivalence of, 4 654; animal, in man, see animal(s): instinct/nature s.v. man; in animals, 4 728; 5 653; 8 272, 673;

10

556; 15 99; 18 539;

aesthetic and artistic, 4 2 7 9 ; 17 1 5 7 ; learning capacity and, 10 556;

a priori, 9i 9»; archetypes and, see archetypes 5. v.; atrophy of, see below loss of; balancing of, 17 1 5 6 (see abo below depotentiation of); basic/two (Schiller), 6 1 5 2 -

86; and behaviour pattern, 8 3 9 8 ; in birds, 4 7 2 8 ; and body, 7 3 5 ; "bundle of," 5 1 9 0 ; checking of, 5 2 1 7 ; co-existence of, in child, 4 2 4 1; collective, 6 1 1 9 , 2 2 7 ; 7 241/ 462; character of, 8 270; common, see below individual; compulsiveness of, 8 244, 270, 3 7 8 ; as ectopsychic factor, 8 234; conflict of, 6 1 1 5 ; 7 17; conflicting, 5 3 9 5 , 447, 6 6 0 ; and consciousness, 5 3 3 7 , 587; as basis of, 10 6 5 6 ; loss of contact, 18 5 6 0 ; creative, 8 2 4 4 - 6 ;

INSTINCT

curbing of, 8 1 0 1 ; death, see Freud s.v.; definitions of, 6 6 2 4 , 7 6 5 ; 8 2 6 4 - 8 ; o f VV. J a m e s , 8 2 6 7 , 2 7 1 ; of Kant, 8 265; depotentiations of, 5 1 9 9 ; destructive, 7 77n\ deviations from, 10 6 8 0 ; differentiation of, 6 4 0 5 ; distinction between, 17 157; ego, see ego \.v.; emancipation from, 11 2 4 5 ; evolutionary, 5 653; as experience of divinity, 5 524'. and fantasv, contents of, 16 362;

feeble, 7 2 4 0 » ; five main groups of, 8 2 4 6 ; form of, 9i 1 5 5 ; formal (Schiller), 6 1 5 7 &7?; Freud on, see Freud s.v.; functional disturbance and, 5 194; gregarious, 7 4 5 9 ; herd, see herd s.v.; of ideation and action, 13 1 2 ; imagery of, 10 547, 560; imitation of, 8 8 3 - 4 ; for imitation, and learning capacity, 10 5 5 6 ; incestuous, 16 3 6 8 , 4 3 8 ; individual, 16 1 2 ; and common, Qii 12; integration of, and individuation, 9i 6 6 0 ; and intuition, 8 2 6 g , 2 7 7 ; lack of knowledge about, 5 '97; language of, 18 4 7 4 ; as laws governing all life, 5 263;

and learning, see learning s.v.; libido and, 4 280, 283; loss of, 7 1 9 5 ; 8 1 6 1 ; 10 5 6 2 , 6 6 1 ; 12 7 4 , 1 7 4 ; 18 1 4 9 4 ; atrophy of, in civilized man, 10 26, 882; 13 13; 18 1495;

INSTINCTIVE i n s t i n c t (cont.): a n d l o v e . 1 0 200; maternal. 9i 167; overd e v e l o p m e n t o f , 9i 1 7 2 ; m i g r a t o r y . 4 728; 10 849; m o d e r n art a n d . 1 0 7 5 5 ; m o d i f i e d . 8 234; a n d m o r a l i t y , 1 1 390n; multiplicity/plurality o f , 4 287, 371; n a t u r a l , a n d prima materia, 5 6 3 1 ; a n d spiritual love. 5 6 1 5 ; n a t u r a l p o w e r o f , 5 89; nature of, 11 419: a n d n e u r o s i s . 7 29. 9 1 ; 1 1 4 5 0 ; 1 6 208: neurotic perversion of. 5 199: non-personal. 11 419; n u t r i t i v e , 4 2 5 1 , 283, 5 6 8 ; objectification of, 1 4 672; o r i g i n o f , 8 268 (see also above intuition): overvaluation of, 17 157; paradoxical character of. 16 362; pathological. 1 466; as p h e n o m e n o n o f e n e r g y . 5 196: a n d p h i l o s o p h y o f l i f e , 1 6 185; p h y s i o l o g i c a l , p s y c h o l o g i c a l asp e c t s o f . 8 3 7 4 : 9i 1 1 2 ;

INTELLECT primordial. 6 5 7 1 ; 7 256; a n d p s y c h e . 1 0 7, 6 4 6 ; 1 1 4 9 1 ; r e l a t i o n to. 8 2 3 4 - 5 , 3 7 5 ; 1 1 769, 798: p s y c h o a n a l y s i s a n d , 7 28; and psvchoneuroses, 11 491; psychosomatic, 13 4 7 5 ; rationalization of, 8 272; a n d reason. 16 178; r e d u c t i o n to. 1 6 4 1 ; reflective. 8 2 4 1 - 3 ; r e l e a s e o f . a n d u n i t y o f indiv i d u a l , 10 6 6 1 : religious, 10 659; 17 157; and w h o l e n e s s . 1 0 6 5 3 (see also relig i o n i.t'. instinct); r e p r e s s e d / r e p r e s s i o n o f . 5 223, 2 6 3 ; 8 3 6 ; 1 3 69; 1 6 1 7 8 ; 1 7 17??, 1 9 4 ; a n d d r e a m s , 9i 1 0 1 ; reproductive, 4 279; 5 1 9 4 , 2 1 9 ; restrictions on, 17 156; self-preservation. see above preservation: sensuous (Schiller), 6 1 5 2 - 5 ; s e x u a l , 4 2 3 7 , 2 5 1 ; 5 102, 2 1 9 , 3 3 8 : 8 107. 238. 7 6 2 ; 9 i 9 1 ; 1 1 4 9 2 ; ar>d "bundle o f " hypothesis, 5 190: and psyche, d e f i n i t i o n o f , 10 2 7 8 , 3 1 2 ; s e x u a l i t y as, 5 1 9 9 , 2 6 1 , 6 5 2 : 8 108; 1 0 5:

plav. 6 1 7 1 - 4 , 185. 196: 8 240:

social, 7

p o w e r , 5 102; 6 1 5 0 . 3 7 3 : 7 50; 8 7 0 8 : 10 6 5 3 , 6 5 4 ; 1 6 1 5 1 ; 1 7 156; Nietzsche a n d , 7 3 7 - 9 , 43; 10 658; a n d sex-, constellation o f . 5 102: p o w e r o f . 5 89; 8 6 5 7 : p r e f o r m a t i o n of, 4 728; 8 589; f o r p r e s e r v a t i o n o f self vs. p r e s e r v a t i o n o f s p e c i e s . 4 492!.

a n d spirit, 4 7 7 6 : 5 3 3 8 : 7 32; 8 3 7 9 ; 1 6 3 6 3 : antithesis o f , 8 4 0 7 - 8 ; t r a n s f o r m a t i o n into, 17 335: a n d svmbol(s). 5 338: 10 652; 1 6 3 6 1 : c h o i c e o f . 1 0 6 3 7 . 652; colour(red), 8 384, 414; d r e a m , 10 679; theriomorphic, 5 261, 6 1 5 ; 9ii 385;

234-

t h e o r y o f . 5 1 9 0 : 8 2 3 2 ; 1 6 206; two aspects of. 8 4 1 4 ; 10 556; typical m o d e s o f action, 8 as 273. 398-9; a n d unconscious, 8 270, 339, 750; 1 1 7 7 4 ; forces of, 5 463;

2 3 7 - 2 8 o : 5 195; 7 38; 8 237. 238: 10 4 1 3 . 5 5 5 : 17 156: primary, 4 757; and endogamous/exogamous tendencies, 5 2 2 6 ; in p r i m i t i v e s , see p r i m i t i v e ( s )

10 358

25;

235/455:

INSTINCTIVE

INTELLECT

unconsciousness of, 8 265; variability of, 8 235; vital, 7 520(6); weakness of, 7 206; f o r wholeness, 1 0 6 5 3 , 6 6 1 ; 11 7 4 5 ; 16 4 7 1 ; world of, 12 1 5 7 , 163, 203; 14 602 instinctive: attitude, religion as, 10 51 2; demands, 13 6; dispositions, 13 3 5 5 ; forces of unconscious, 9i 660; impulse, 17 194, 2 11 instinctual: drives, excess of, 1 220; transformation of, 5 9 1 ; forces, see force s.v.; impulses, 5 106, 683; and sublimation, 7 7 1 ; in the unconscious, 7 2 i ; nature, 8 693; "pattern," 8 856; processes, 5 185, 199; 7 122; sphere, disturbances of, 11 5 1 7 instinctuality, 11 56; 13 7, 13, 244, 448; father as spirit opposed to. 5 3g6; and imagos, 5 505; and psychic systems, 5 3 3 7 ; renunciation of, 5 398; repressive, and hunger, 5 526/1; symbolical sacrifice of, 5 299. 665; theriomorphic symbol, 5 6 7 3 Institute of Medical Psychology ( T h e Tavistock Clinic), J.'s lecture to, 18 (p/>3, 566n) "Instructio de arbore solari," see a l CHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. Espagnet "Instruction of Cleopatra by the Archpriest Komarios," see ALC H E M I C A L W R I T E R S : Comarius instructions, response to, in case o f simulated insanity, 1 326/f insulin shocks, 14 680

insurance money, and hysteria, 4 1 1 integration, 9i 64/;; 9ii 58, 73, 3 1 2 ; 12 188; 16 19, 3 5 7 , 386; of anima, see anima s.v.; of collective unconscious, 9ii 43w2; of consciousness, see consciousness s.v.; ethical aspect of, 18 1 4 1 7 ; inner, 17 334; of mandala, 9ii 60; new, 13 7 1 ; of numen, 11 4 7 2 ; o f parental images, 16 2 18; pathological attempts at, 8 430; o f personality, 18 1 4 1 2 ; ° f projections, 16 4 7 2 ; o f psyche, 16 266; ° f the self, see self s.v.; o f shadow, see shadow s.v.; ° f the unconscious, 5 459, 672; 9i 563; 9ii 282; 14 348; 18 ! 5 7 2 ; 9 " 44; 1 0 45 1 - 473; 1 1 233, 280, 292; 12 1 7 1 , 496; 13 433- 477= 1 4 779< 1 6 4 ° 8 ; I 8 1388, 1402, 1 4 1 3 ; alchemical symbols for, 16 408; of unconscious tendencies in conscious mind, 5 683 integrity of personality, «>? personality s.v. intellect/intellectual*-ism), 6 242, 766 (Def.); 7 344, 483, 507; 9ii 1 4 1 ; 10 7 0 1 ; 11 27, 4 1 7 , 905; 12 60, 81, 84, 8 7 - 8 , 1 1 2 , 1 1 9 , 1 2 1 , 137, 1 4 9 - 5 0 , 168-9, >7^- 188, 350,366,376,423/1,442,462:13 1, 7, 75, 248, 286, 2 9 6 - 7 , 299, 343, 4 1 3 , 438; 16 4 8 7 - 9 ; 17 198, 3 ° 3 ; 18 784; and action, 1 22 1; activity, loss of, 3 15; cannot grasp: psyche, 7 201; ritual, 18 6 1 7 ; concretizations of, 7 3 6 1 ; demand for autonomy, 11 444; deposition of, 12 88, 92; devilish aspect of, 12 88, 1 19,

359

INTELLIGENCE — INTROJECTION

intellect ( c a n t . ) : fig· 3 6 ;

differentiation of, 12 112; and emotions, 1 219; as employee, 12 87, 137; eternalistic, 13 g; exaltation of, in ecstasy, 1 148; and feeling, discrepancy, 10 5 6 9> 657, 774; and feeling-values, 17 183; helpful, 12 169; not independent, 11 766; insight, insufficiency of, 9ii 61; in James's theory, 6 507, 523; limits of, 16 532; as Logos, 5 198; Mercurius as, 12 90; murderous, 18 635; and neurosis, 18 665; one-sided, 7 350; and perceiving subject, 11 892; philosophic, 11 766; precocious, 17 238; and primordial images, 8 794; rationalist(ic), 13 456; 18 601; in Schiller, 6 132, 135-6, 185; and science, 6 84-6; not self-sufficient, 8 600; speech and, 5 14; and spirit, 9i 31, 391; 12 178; symbolism of: Mercurius, 12 90; pointed instrument, 5 261; thinking and, 8 794; and values, 9ii 60; Western, 13 71; and will, 1 220— 1; and wisdom, 11 221; in women, see woman s.v.; world of, 7 347 intelligence, 7 ig8; 8 673; 12 372-4; -complex, 2 985-6; flashes of, 8 668; in manic mood disorder, 1 206, 2 1 2, 220; patient's, and prognosis, 3 574-5; suspicion of, 17 233;

temporary loss of, in hysteria, 1 280; tests, 4 622, 633; 17 213, 224; 18 913 intensity(-ies), 13 37; of conflicts, see conflict(s) s.v.; emotional, 13 341; of idea, 9ii 53; psychic, see psychic s.v. intention(s), 8 264, 697; 10 646; conscious, 7 187, 505; good, 8 683; 17 228; real, 17 185; unconscious, 4 364 intentionality, 5 197 intercessio: divina, 18 362; sacerdotL·, 18 362 intercourse, see cohabitation; coitus interdependence of events, see synchronicity interdiction; in association experiments, 3 177; as automatism, 8 22 interest(s), 3 418; 4 273, 530, 663; abnormal, 17 237; aesthetic, 17 194, 281; erotic, 4 274-5, 2 77^ failure of, 11 784; Freud on libido as, 5 190-1; intellectual, 17 281; and object, 1 139; objective, and libidinal condition, 5 192; object of, 17 199a; religious, 17 281; shifting of, from inner to outer world, 5113; symptomatic, 3 104; and telepathic phenomena, 8 830

"interest-draughts," see associationchain(s) s.v. interjections as responses, 2 75 internalization through sacrifice, 16 43 8 Internationa] Congress of Education, 17 98η, (p63), 253η

INTELLIGENCE

INTROJECTION

objective. 7 130. 139, 141; onlv for the u n c o m p r e h e n d i n g . 9i 6 5 : of patient's painting. 1 6 1 1 1 ; psychoanalytic. 1 6 9; regressive and progressive, 1 6 9; rules of, 1 6 334; semiotic constructive, 7 132— 40; and settlement with the u neonscious, 7 342: sexual, 1 6 277: 1 7 196; subjective. 7 129-31; as svmbols in later dreams, 4 649; synthetic/constructive. 7 13240; svnthetic/hermeneutic, 7 493; 1 6 9, 25: of transference. 7 95-6; of unconscious, 8 8 3 2 : 13

International Congress f o r Psvchiatrv, A m s t e r d a m , 1907. J. s report. 18 956 ' International General Medical Societv for Psychotherapv. see Psychotherapy, (International) General Medical Societv f o r International Institute of Intellectual C o o p e r a t i o n , 1 0 9 4 3 ; ; internationalism, 1 0 195 International Journal of Parapsychology, 1 8 (^510) International Psychoanalytic Association. Psychoanalytic Association. International internment: in case o f f r a u d , 1 455; and simulation, 1 344: see also detention interplanetary travel. 1 0 614 "Interpretatio cuiusdam epistolae A l e x a n d r i M a c e d o n u m regis." see ALCHEMICAL

aunf.

COLLECTIONS:

Art.

463-82:

.s.i'.

interpretations/interpretative,

9i

of

267:11957:1717/;;

unconscious

material,

11

541

anagogic, 1 6 g; analytical-reductive, 1 6 9, 12; of anima, 9i 6 6 ; a n t h r o p o m o r p h i c , 7 162: 13

"Interrogationes m a g n a e (Nlariae)" and "Interrogationes parvae." 9ii 12 2°9 intervention, active, in confession,

89:

1 1

at beginning of t r e a t m e n t . 7 129: causal-reductive, 7 128-31: complete, sometimes unwise. 4 537;

of dreams, see dream(s). analvsis/interpretation of; and emotional value, 1 8 5 9 6 : of f e a r symbols, 5 681; Freudian, 4 40; 1 7 (p3). 195; alleged arbitrary character, 4 14, 526; "low down," 1 0 3 5 6 ; method, 1 6 143; "monotony" of, 5 9; need o f patient's assent to. 1 6 316;

544

intestinal canal. 4 5 1 3 intolerance, 8 773 intonation, America v.r. speech intoxicants/intoxication(s), 3 569; 11 3 8 4 , 3 8 7 ; 12 1 7 1 , 1 8 2 ; 16 501": chronic. 3 4 7 1 ; a n d Dionvsian impulse, see Dionysus: as libido symbol, 5 315; mass, 9i 226 intra-uterine period. 4 237; 1 1 842 "Introitus apertus," see A L C H E M I C A L COLLECTIONS:

MUS.

Philalethes introitus solis, 5 496 introjection, 5 ig5&:;;;

361

herm.

6

s.v.

767-8

INTROSPECTION

introjection (cont.y. (Def.); 7 110: 1 8 1638:

'IRAQI

praecox. 1 8 1008-10; and sensation, 6 647-9;

of a n i m a , 1 6 4 3 8 ;

a n d tapas, 5 5 8 8 - 9 ; 6 189;

see also Ferenczi introspection, 1 1 784, 823, 961; 1 3 58; 16 64; in aging process, 5 553; intuitive, 13 208; lack of, 1 1 28; 1 3 455; in m o d ern man, 1 8 555 introversion/introvert, 3 418, 429w, 435; 4 4 ° 5 : 5 19" • 4 ° . 5 8 - 9 . 2 5 9 ; 6 4, 4 5 9 , 4 7 8 - 9 , 7 6 9 (Def.), 8 7 3 , 940, 9 4 3 , 9 7 6 - 8 1 ; 7 6 2 , 82, 87,

356, 373; 9i 431; 1 0 658, 754, 890; 1 1 7 7 0 , 7 7 3 , 8 0 3 ; I 3 4 1 5 ; 1 4

thinking and, see thinking v.i>.,unconscious contents in, 7 373; into unconsciousness, 6 186; >'°ga a s . H 873; see also attitude, introverted i n t r o v e r t e d type, 3 4 1 8 - 2 1; 4 763; 6 142, 149, 214; 7 80-4, 482; 1 6 241-2; TITLE;

" T h e I n t r o v e r t e d Type,"

6620-71;

abstracting attitude o f consciousness in, see abstracting

262; I 6 5 9 ; 1 7 18; 1 8 4 9 6 , 1 1 5 7 ,

s.j'.;

1259; and aesthetic standpoint, 6 239; affectivity of, see affectivity s.v.; Apollinian, 6 236, 239; artificial, 6 47; 11 873; in children, 6 897; 1 7 13; of conscious m i n d i n t o unconscious, 1 8 80; and creative spiritual activity/ self-liberation, 5 588, 590, 592;

and Adler's psychology, 6 9 1 ; afFectivitv of, see affectivity s.v.; a n i m a in, 7 356; and classic type (Ostwald), 6 542-57; and ego, 6 138, 141; 7 4 6 2 ^ ; and e m p a t h y , i f f e m p a t h y s.v.; Epimetheus as (Goethe), 6 306; and functions, 6 103, 248, 472, 913; and Gross's typology, 6 467-8,

1 1

773-

473-6,483,879;

and e m p a t h y , see e m p a t h y s.v.; extraversion and, see e x t r a v e r sion s.i'.; a n d feeling, 6 638-9; F r e u d on, see F r e u d v.i>.; a n d "godlikeness," 6 140; a n d hypnagogic vision, 5 255;

inferiority feelings in, 6 144, 306; irrational, 6 664-5; and J o r d a n ' s typology, 6 24452, 255, 269-72, 470; Kant as, 6 526, 532; and object, 6 63-4, 535, 626-7,

a n d intuition, 6 655-60;

6 5 0 , 8 9 7 - 8 ; 7 6 2 , 8 1 - 4 (see also

o f libido, see libido s.i'.; and monism, 6 536; neglected, of Western culture, 7 303; a n d neurosis, 5 ign, 193; P r o m e t h e a n , see i n t r o v e r t e d type ; and regression, 5 40, 64, 587, 625; 6 860; 8 77; a n d relation to ideas, 6 238; in schizophrenia/dementia

abstraction); identity with, 6 164; negative relation to, 6 6 3 3 , 937—8; Plato as, 6 55; poet as, 6 2 13, 2 18; Prometheus as, in Spitteler, 6 276-7, 282, 289; 7 82; psychoanalysis and, 6 92; rational, 6 644-6; Schiller as, 6 103-4, J 6 3 - 4 ; Scotus as, 6 39;

362

INTROSPECTION

Spitteler as, 6 288; and thinking, 6 38; 7 4 6 2 n , 482 (see also thinking); unconscious contents/fantasy, in, 6 1 7 1 ; woman, 6 256-9 intuition(s), 3 539; 4 490; 6 540, 770-3 (Def.), 951, 953-4; 8 594, 863; 9i 541; 1 1 69, 446, 784; 1 2

"In Turbam philosophorum exercitationes," see A L C H E M I C A L C O L LECTIONS:

148; 1 6

archetypes and, 8 270; 12 175; creative, 7 270; Eastern, 11 804, 818; in extraverted attitude, 6 6 1 0 12; as fourth dimension, 1 8 53, 54; as function, see function s.v.; highest/loftiest, 1 3 44-5; and instinct, 8 2 6 9 , 2 7 7 ; and interpretation o f symbols, 577;

inventions/inventiveness/inventing, 4 412; etymology of, 1 8 549; misuse of, 1 0 1009-10; mythological anticipation of, 1 8 81; see also paranoia, "inventor's"; primitive(s) inversion, 7 162; 17 282; of types, 7 82 invertebrates, see A N I M A L S S.V. investment, libidinal, of analyst, 4

'

661

in introverted attitude, 6 65560;

invisible(s)/invisibility: cucullatus, hooded one, 9i 298 (see also veil);

i r r a t i o n a l , 1 8 502;

homo maximus,

lack of, in Swiss, 1 0 916; and nose/world of smells, link, 18 779, 780; and object, 6 2 1 9 ; as "perception via the unconscious," 9i 504; 11 245; 18 26, -02; in physics, 1 8 576; among primitives, 8 278; retrospective, 8 98; in Schiller, 6 104, 1 17-18; of the self, 1 3 36; subliminal, 1 8 780; about the unconscious, 12 5 1 7 ; of/arising f r o m the unconscious, 5 546; 1 0 25, 574; 12

1 3 208;

and mediums, 1 8 746, 751, 752, 753, 755; staff of, 9i 404W invocation, 1 1 7; as expression of introversion, 5 260; see also prayer involution, 5 366; 8 69, 70 invulnerability of Mercurius, 13 295 Io, 9i 195 Ion (in Zosimos), 1 1 345; 1 3 86Sen, 106, 111; 1 6 472??; Ionians, 1 3 86n ionosphere, 8 875 ions/ionization, and mediums, 1 8

153, 175;

in woman, 7 296; intuitive: ideas, see idea s.v.; introspection, 13 208; thinking, see thinking s.v.; type, see type s.v.

s.v.

600

194, 345, 486; 1 8

2 4 - 6 , 89, 1 10;

18

Art. aurif.

invasion(s), 1 8 90; and affects, 1 8 64, 65, 68; and artistic inspiration, 1 8 71, 72; as endopsvchic factor, 1 8 43; extra-terrestrial, Ufo(s) as, 10

1 4 8 - 9 , 1 5 3 , 1 7 5 , 5 1 7 ; 1 3 1 - 2 , 7;

15

'IRAQI

149

8

iosis, see

COLOURS

iota, 8 395; see also point Iran, see Persia "Iraqi, al-, see A L C H E M I C A L Abu'l Qasim 363

WRITERS:

IRASCIBILITY

irascibility, see irritability I r e n a e u s . 9i 5: 11 207/1: 14 288; 18 1 6 1 7 : and Gnostic philosophy, 8 388^; 9 i i 80, 1 i8», 233?/, 307; 1 1 2 1 6 ; 13 4 1 9 , 4 5 1 , 4 5 9 : 1 4 3 2 7 , 5 7 4 , 5 7 6 , 648//; shadow/ umbra in, 9i 469;*; 9 i i 75n ; Adversus/Contra Haereses in Writings of Irenaeus, tr. A . R o b e r t s a n d W. H. R a m b a u t , 5 515H; 8 3880: 9i 5n, 120n, 1 31H, 142/c 9 i i 80n, 99, 120H, 17 1», 307N, 340H, 344»; 1 0 75H; 1 1 6o«, 126??, i 3 3 « , 2 i 6 « ; 12 139/c 1 3 419/;, 451M, 4 5 9 " ; 1 4 42n, 50H, 288?;, 3 2 7 " , 476/1, 483;;, 5 7 4 » , 576//, 585/?, 589/), 602n, 701 />; 16 378)); 18 1 6 1 7 « iridodiagnosis, 1 5 20 Irira, A . C o h e n / H a c o h e n H e r r e r a , 14 6 i q Iris, 9i 580/f; 1 4 389, 392, 397; J u n o n i a , 14 398 "Irma's injection," dream of ( F r e u d ) , 10 3 5 1 I r m i n g e r , H . , 18 {pQ^n) iron, 13 17&W, 239; A g e , F o u r t h , 9ii 169; alchemical: -smith, 1 3 252; -stone, m a g n e t i c , 9ii 241/;; a n d tree, 12 425; 13 1 19, 2 6 7 , 3 5 7 , 446; m a n , in f a i r y t a l e , 9i 407 I r o n C u r t a i n , 10 488, 5 1 7 , 544; 18 56 1 I r o q u o i s , see A m e r i c a n Indians: NORTH

IVENES

irrealism, Gnostic, 1 1 4 3 8 irreality, 7 3 5 1 , 353 i r r e g u l a r i t y , a n d absolute reality, 10 494 irrelevant answers, 3 5 5 4 irreparabile damnum, 1 130 i r r e s o l u t i o n , in obsessed persons, 3 ^4 irresponsibility: i n f a n t i l e , 4 6 6 7 ; legal, see responsibility irritability, 1 187, 208, 2 1 2 , 214, 2 15, 222, 320n; 4 249: in c h r o n i c m a n i a , 1 1 8 9 - 9 1 ; o f schizophrenics, see schizophrenias.i'. irritation, 3 80; 8 5 1 6 ; 1 3 108 Isaac: burial place o f , 1 4 556; sacrifice o f , see A b r a h a m s.i'. Isaiah/lsaias, see B I B L E : O . T . S.V. Ischys, 1 4 144n Isha Upanishad, see U p a n i s h a d s I s h e r w o o d , C . , see u n d e r Bhagavad Gita I s h m a e l , Rabbi, 9 i i 1 1 0 Ishtar/Istar, 5 5 7 7 9 i i 174; 11 6 1 2 ; 1 3 278; 1 4 24N, 1 6 1 , 415?;, 609, 622H, 646: a n d G i l g a m e s h , see G i l g a m e s h Epic; j o u r n e y to hell, 1 1 176; l o v e - g o d d e s s , 1 4 364?/; p a l m o f , 1 4 75/!, 364^; veiled, 1 4 75/i I s h v a r a , see Shiva Isidore o f Seville, St.: De natura rerum, 1 4 5 5 3 ' i ; Libei etymologiarum, 8 8 6 6 w ; 9 i i

v.

239/I;

irrational, 7 1 1 0 - 1 1 , 1 5 0 - 1 , 4 8 6 ; Christianity a n d the, 1 1 444; d e f i n i t i o n , 6 7 7 4 - 7 , 953; t y p e , see t y p e ; values, 1 7 81 irrationalism, 10 3 7 5 " irrationality, 7 72; 9ii 3 4 - 5 : 1 0 4 9 0 ; 1 3 23, 3 2 5 ; o f d o g m a , 12 19; r e t u r n o f , 14 343 364

12

522n,

5248cn;

14

' 7 3 " - 245&W, 2 8 m , 6 4 m ; 16 496&N Isidorus/Isidore (son o f Basilides), 1 1 62n, 2457;; 1 4 75n, 374n Isis, 4 106; 5 102H, 1 3 3 " , 4 5 2 - 3 , 4 5 5 ; 8 3 ° ? ; H 348; 1 3 399?*; 1 4 3 5 * . 365;;, 395, 607, 6 o g , 726, 7 2 7 ; 18 1287; in a l c h e m y , 12 209n, 435N, 487; 14 14, 6, 647;, 3 1 7 , 734;

IRASCIBILITY

"Isis to H o r u s , " see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S : B e r t h e l o t , Cull. alch. grecs s.i'.; visions of, 13 107; basket, 5 pi. L I I I ; 6 396; c o w - h e a d e d , 5 3 7 4 , pi. XXXb (see also Hathor); a n d E c h i d n a . 5 265^; as evil m o t h e r , 5 374; as f e m i n i n e intercession, 18 1660; f e s t i v a l / m y s t e r i e s o f (at Bubastis/Busiris). 5 390; 12 105; 18 264; a n d H o r u s , see H o r u s s.v.: a n d Melusine, 1 3 4 1 8 ; as mother-image, 5 415; Mother o f G o d , prefiguration of, 9i 195; _ mysteries o f , 5 1 3 0 & « ; 9i 84, 107, 6 1 9 ; 1 3 106; 18 264 (.w also A p u l e i u s ; see above festival): a n d Osiris, see Osiris s.v.; a n d Ra, 5 274, 4 5 2 - 5 ; 18 23o&n Islam, 8 683; 9ii 99?*, 130, 1 5 1 " , 156, 272; 1 0 5 0 7 ; 1 1 10; 12 22, 155; 18 1389, 1507; c o n c e p t i o n o f G o d in, 1 1 226; a n d Elijah (Ilyas), 18 1527; in India, 1 0 990; K h i d r l e g e n d in, see K h i d r : new, 18 638; rise of, 10 938; 1 1 223, 860; see also Arab(s) island(s)/isles, 12 56, 438; 1 3 348, figs. 1, 23; o f the Blessed, 6 60, 62; 13 406-7; m o t i f , in d r e a m , 9i 344; "neurosis," 1 6 374; t r e e o f life on, see tree(s) s.v.: tree o f planets a n d , 1 3 4 0 6 - 7 "isms," 8 366, 405, 425, 4 2 7 ; 9i 1 25, 6 1 7 ; 10 103, 469; 1 1 144, 7 7 2 : 16 2 isolation/aloofness, 3 4 5 5 , 4 5 7 , 459; 7 320; 1 2 174; 13 395; auto-erotic, 1 3 307;

IVENES

f e e l i n g o f , in psychosis, 5 683; individual, state a n d , 1 0 5 7 7 80; moral, 4 4 3 2 ; national, G e r m a n y ' s , I O 4 8 4 - 5 ; o f psychic processes, 8 197; result of will of G o d , 1 1 5 2 5 ; by a secret, 12 5 7 , 6 1 , 63, 1 18 isopsephia, 1 4 3297;, 636 Israel, 1 3 182: 14 25H: children/people of, 11 618, 619,631,637; and Yahweh, w Yahweh Israi'lovitch, D., see under C l a p a r e d e Isserlin, M „ 2 9 1 8 ; 4 156/i; " D i e diagnostische B e d e u t u n g d e r Asso/.iationsversuche," 18 950; "Uber Jungs 'Psychologie der D e m e n t i a p r a e c o x ' etc.," 2 918» Istar, see Ishtar Istria, 13 392/! Italy/Italian, 10 3 9 6 - 7 , 420, 4 7 6 , 601,908,975; 1729,284; I8369, 1311; ancient, slavery in, 10 2 4 9 - 5 0 (see also R o m e ) ; conquest of Ethiopia, 18 1 2 3 7": tiled roofs, 18 261 I - T h o u / Y o u relationship, 9i 11; 1 1 549; 12 5 ithyphallic: M e r c u r i u s as, see Merc u r i u s s.v.; old m a n , 13 278 Itten, W., 3 390; "Beitrage zur Psychologie der D e m e n t i a p r a e c o x , " 3 39072 Ivan, C z a r e v i t c h , 9i 435 Ivenes (S. W.'s somnambulistic ego), 1 58, 62; character a n d reincarnations of, 1 62-3; deterioration o f , 1 134; i m p r o v e m e n t over normal personality of S. W., 1 116; mental products grouped

365

IVORY Ivenes (cont.): a r o u n d grandfather, 1 127; study of, 1 1 1 4 - 1 6 ; subconscious personalities' k n o w l e d g e o f , 1 127 ivory figure, J a p a n e s e , 7 1 7 7 ; 17 275, 277 ivy, 5 6 3 6 I x i o n , 1 4 14471; 18 82;

366

JAMES w h e e l o f , 5 154, 460)?, pi. X L V I 6 ; 9i 705; 18 203 I - Y o u relationship, see I - T h o u I z a n a g i l e g e n d ( O r p h e u s parallel), 5 52871 I z q u i e r d o , S., 1 2 f i g . 1 5 1 ; 1 4 255; Praxis exercitiorum spiritualium P. N. S. Ignatiil Pratica di alcuni Esercitij Spirituali di S. Ignatio, 9i 236n; 12 fig. 1 5 1 ; 1425571

J J. S., J.'s m e m o r i a l to, 18 1 7 0 5 - 1 0 Jabir i b n - H a y y a n . see A L C H E M I C A L WRITERS: G e b e r j a c k a l , see A N I M A L S r. jack-in-the-box, 4 5 1 1 Jacob. 9 i i 336: 13 182; 14 556; a n d the a n g e l , 5 524: 10 869: 1 1 2330: 18 1588: a n d Esau. 1 1 629: his l a d d e r , in d r e a m , 12 66Sen.Jig. 14; 14 5 6 8 " ; his w ell. 16 485 Jacob, St., lazar-house, a n d battle o f 1444, 18 183, 1 9 1 , 229 J a c o b i , — , 1 346 Jacobi, J o l a n d e , 1 3 (pvi); 18 1 1 0 7 , 1108, 1 1 3 4 , (pp6o6n, 81 I/O: Complex/Archetype/Symbol, 6 684?;; 9i 62377"; 18 205/!. 5257!. 113477; J.'s foreword, 18 1256-8; ed., Paracels us, Selected H ritings, 1 1 11377; 1 5 677; 17 2037;: J.'s f o r e w o r d , 18 1 7 5 5 - 9 : The Psychology of C. G. Jung, 9ii 39877; 12 fig. 49; 16 4 0 5 7 7 ; 18 1108, 113477, 140277; J.'s f o r e w o r d s , 18 1 1 2 1 - 4 Jacobi, K.G.J., 8 942; 10 7 7 7 Jacobi-Jenssen,—, 1 306 Jacobsohn, H., 11 177; "Die d o g m a t i s c h e S t e l l u n g des K o n i g s in der T h e o l o g i e der alten A e g y p t e r , " 9i 43877; 11 17777,

20977;

3 5 ° " ' 35inn>

13

9777, 4 5 8 7 1 :

352n
(P83W); 5 (p\); 18 274/;, 282, 925&H, (p^gHn), 1063, (P551") Jains/Jainism, 14 46: tree o f k n o w l e d g e of, 5 403 J a k o b y , E.. 1 0 736, pi. II Jalal-ud-din R u m i , 1 4 5 5 2 J a m b u - t r e e , see TREES 5.Z'. James, Epistle of,see B I B L E : N . T . s . v . J a m e s o f S a r u g , 9ii 128 J a m e s , \1. R., Apocryphal Sew Testament, see BIBLE: X . T . : Apocrypha/etc. James, W., 4 (p86): 5 1 8 - 1 9 ; 6 580, 967; 7 483; 8 262, 4 1 3 ; 1 0 928, g 4 i ; 1 1 8 ; 13 6077; 18 468:77, 465, 474; on case o f p s y c h o p a t h with amnesia, 1 20; on " f r i n g e o f consciousness," 3

14

3 5 8 " . 72677;

" D a s G e s p r a c h eines Lebensm i i d e n mit seinem B a , " 1 1 44177 J a c o b s o h n , S., 1 186&7) j a d e . 11 993 Ja'far ibn M u h a m m a d , see Albumasar J a f f e , A . , 9i 60; 18 782, 182577; Apparitions and Precognition, 10 70077; J.'s f o r e w o r d , 18 782-9; "Bilder und Symbole aus 367

56977; 8 2 1 0 ,

382;

on instinct, 8 267,

271;

on " n o t h i n g but," 3 423; 12 1177; 16 9877; on "subliminal consciousness," 8 35677, 38277; on t w o types, 3 4 1 9 ; 4 676; empiricist/extraverted/toughm i n d e d , 6 506-9, 5 1 4 , 5 1 7 , 525, 5 2 7 - 3 3 , 864, 8 6 7 - 8 ; 7 80; rationalist /introverted/tenderminded, 6 506-9, 517, 864-6; 7 80;

JAMES-LANGE J a m e s . W. (cont.): on unconscious 1144:

psyche,

18

WORKS:

a n d " m e n t a l e c l i p s e , " 3 17522; on neuroses, 4 296, 574; 9i 113; o n obsessions, 3 29, 1 8 4 , 192; 15

" F r e d e r i c M y e r s ' S e r v i c e to P s y c h o l o g y , " 8 38222; Pragmatism, 3 4 1 9 ; 4 (p86/2); 6 5 0 5 n , 5 2 7 & H , 528/2, 864/;8 6 g » ; 7 80/;; 1 1 822; 1 2 n « ; Principles of Psychology, 1 20n, 10722; 5 11/z, i 8 « , 2on; 6 8 3 1 ; 8 267/2; Varieties of Religious Expertence, 7 2 7 0 ; 8 356/2, 366*2, 382/2; 9 i 1 1 3 , 3 8 8 ; 1698/2; 1 8 1331 J a m e s - L a n g e t h e o r y o f affect,.'\ee a f feet

62;

18

1145;

and

"reverie

f o r c e e , " 3 176?;; o n partial hypnosis, 1 122; parties sup'erieures et inf'erieures,

4

5 6 9 ; 5 2672; 7 2 3 5 / 4 5 6 , 3 4 4 ; 8 39, 3 7 4 - 6 ; 1 5 123; 18 1 1 4 5 ; and sentiment de perception incompleteld'incompletude, 2949; 3 1 7 1 , 172; on sleep, 3 1 7 7 n n , 181; s u g g e s t i o n s , w h i s p e r e d , 1 8622, 122; a n d u n c o n s c i o u s , n a t u r e o f , 9i 492; CASES:

J a m s t h a l e r . H e r b r a n d t , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS s.v. J a n e t , P., 3 28/2, 137/2, 1 5 5 ' ' , 1 7 0 , 4 9 6 ; 4 28, 155&22, 25422; 6 9 6 6 ; 7 2, 4 ; 8 3 7 1 & W , 3 8 3 ; 9 i 4 9 0 , 4 9 3 ; 1 0 2, 3, 3 6 6 , 103421; 1 6 2 9 4 ; 1 7 1 2 8 - 9 ; I® ' 3 9 ' 1 5 4 - 4 2 1 » 5 1 1 ' 560, 798, 922, 1070, 1 130, 1 1 4 5 , 1223,

JESTER

1737;

(1) hystero-epileptic male whose attacks were ass o c i a t e d w i t h visions o f f i r e , 1 130; (2) L e o n i e , 1 1 1 0 , 1 1 6 ; (3) L u c i e : u n c o n s c i o u s personality o f , 1 g 2 - 3 & n ; u s e o f d o u b l e h y p n o s i s i n , 1 294; WORKS;

a n d abai-ssement du niveau mental, see abaissement; and automatism/automatizat i o n , 1 3 3 9 - 4 0 ; 4 28; 6 7 1 2; on consciousness: dissociability o f , 8 202; d o u b l e , 8 3 5 1 ; w i t h drawal of, 16 231; a n d fonction du reel, 2 1 0 6 6 ; 3 19, 1 8 6 , 1 9 5 , 2 3 3 , 298, 4 9 1 ; 4 2 7 4 ; 5 192; 1 8 2 1 , 1 2 3 2 ; on hysteria/hysterical subjects: affects, influence of, 1 3 1 8 - 1 9 , 340; 2 1354; 3 147; aut o m a t i s m a n d , 1 3 1 9 ; 4 28; b e h a v i o u r o f , 3 159; d i s t u r b a n c e s o f a t t e n t i o n in, 1 7 3 ; 3 162; dist u r b a n c e s o f m e m o r y in, 3 1757?, 17672; e p i l e p t i c a t t a c k s in, 1 130; lying of, 1 11922; s y m p t o m s o f , 3 506; 1 6 23 1; o n " i d e e s fixes," 1 8 1 1 4 5 ; 368

"L'Anesthesie hvsterique," 1 7 3 " > 1302-2; L'Automatisme psychologique, 1 8672, 9222, 93/2, 110/2, 122n, 2 9 4 n , 318/2, 33972; 3 1272; 7 272; 8 3 5 m ; 9i 113/1; The Mental State of Hystericals, 1 1 1 g « ; 9 i 11372; Les Nh>roses, 5 2672; 7 2357?; 8 3742?, 37572; 9i 21372; Nevroses et idees fixes, 1 31972; 3 1272; 7 2??; 9 i 11322; 1 5 6 2 ; Les Obsessions et la psychasthmie, 1 31972; 2 10677?; 3 1222, 1972, 28n, 2972, 5572, 13 77?, 14772, 15572, 15972, 1702272, 17172, 17572, 17672, 18472, 19272; " L e Renversement d'orientation o u l ' a l l o c h i r i e d e s r e p r e s e n t a t i o n s , " 1 8 (/7421)

JAMES-LANGE J a n t z , H . , a n d K. B e r i n g e r , 8 949; "Das S y n d r o m des Schwebeerlebnisses unmittelbar nach K o p f v e r l e t z u n g e n , " 8 949K J a n u s , 5 487?!, 577M Japan/Japanese, 1 307; and earthquakes, 18 67&n; G o v e r n m e n t , 18 144; O r p h e u s , 5 528*;; proverb, 1 305; s t u d e n t , 3 180; see also B u d d h i s m s.i'. Z e n ; Hiroshima J a p h e t , see N o a h J a r e d , f a t h e r o f E n o c h , 1 1 684H jars, f o u r C a n o p i c , 9ii 187, 13 360 J a s o n , I2fig. 1 8 7 ; see also A r g o n a u t s J a s p e r , H . , see under P e n f i e l d J a s t r o w , M.: Die Religion Babyloniens und Assyriens, 11 173W, 1 7 4 " . i 7 & n ; 1 4 24W Jataka, 1 2 5 3 4 ^ J a t a v e d a s , 5 2 11 J a v a : d e m o n e a t i n g t h e s u n , 5 pi. XXXIV; i d o l s in t r e e s , 5 3 6 7 » j a z z , a n d A f r i c a n d a n c e , 1 0 964 j e a l o u s y , 3 4 6 1 ; 4 2 5 9 , 3 4 7 , 3 8 6 ; 17 213; i n f a n t i l e , 7 22 J e a n d e M e u n g , see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: MUS. herm. s.v. J e a n de M e u n g J e a n s , Sir J a m e s , 8 4 4 1 , 9 5 9 ; 9ii 409n\ 1 4 7 6 8 ; Physics and Philosophy, 8 416/i. 959n, g62« J e f f e r s , R.: " R o a n S t a l l i o n , " 5 42 m J e h o v a h , see Y a h w e h Jehovah's Witnesses, 1 1 275 Jekvll a n d H y d e , 14 229 J e l l i f f e , S. E., 4 (jf>86); see also under Rank j e l l v - f i s h , see a n i m a l s .vi'. J e n a , 18 6 8 0 J e n s e n , I. H . : Die dlteste Alchemie, 1 1 15971

JESTER

J e n s e n , P.: o n b a n i s h e d i m m o r t a l , 5 293; Das Gilgamesch-Epos, 5 251n, 293H, 3 9 6 n . o l l n J e n s e n , VV.: Gradiva, 1 5 155n J e r e m i a h , B o o k o f , see BIBLE: O . T . J-*'Jeremiah ben Eleazar, Rabbi, 14 588 J e r e m i a s , A . : The Old Testament in the Light of the Ancient East, tr. C . L . B e a u m o n t / D m Alte Testament im Lichte des alien Orients, 5 figs. 18, 4 ' = 9 i i 1 2 7 " . i 2 8 & n , 1 7 4 n , 18gnH 173"- ' 7 6 , ! J e r i c h o , 1 4 20?; J e r o m e , St., 5 669/!; 6 3 9 5 ; 1 1 7 7 g w ; 14 255; Adversus J ovinia num. 5 150??; 1 6 455" • Epistola II ad Theodosium, 9i 559": 1 4 255»; Epistola 58 ad Paulinum, 5 165ft J e r u s a l e m , 5 3 1 2 ; 9i 2 5 6 ; 1 4 3 1, 4 5 , 24°574^ h e a v e n l y / n e w , 5 3 1 7 - 1 8 , pi. X X I I a ; 9i 1 5 6 , 6 9 1 ; 1 1 7 1 1 , 7 2 ' . 7 2 6 ^ 1 2 ! 3 9 : 1 3 245J H i g h P r i e s t o f , 12 4 5 6 ^ ; as m o t h e r - c i t y , 1 1 6 1 2 ; n u m e n of, 11 612; s a c r e d city, 1 4 4 1 ; siege(s) o f , 1 0 4 1 4 , 5 9 7 ; as s y m b o l , 1 1 7 2 3 ; t e m p l e at, 5 4 2 1 , 6 2 2 ; 1 2 5 3 9 J e r u s a l e m , M., 2 4 5 1 ; "Ein Beispiel von Assoziation durch unbeuusste Mittelglieder," 2 4 5 1 « J e r u s a l e m , W., 6 5 1 8 ; Lehrbuch der Psychologic, 6 51 8n ; 8 374n J e s a h a c h b o d y , 1 3 205 J e s s e n , W.: " D o p p e l t e s Bevvussts e i n , " 1 136?;; r e v i e w of F. W. B o c k e r et al., Reiner Stockhausen, 1 346^ jester, cosmogonic, 11 4 7 0

369

JESUIT

JONAH

J e s u i t ( s ) , 8 9 1 7 ; 9 i i 1 0 4 ; 10 6 1 0 ; 1 1 5 0 6 ; 1 2 24?!, 36; 1 3 28; 1 4 2 5 5 ; e x e r c i s e s , see I g n a t i u s L o y o l a ; 18 613, and psychotherapy, 6 1 4 , 680; t h e o l o g i a n , 18 1645, 1 6 7 8 J e s u s C h r i s t , see C h r i s t Jesus ben Pandira, 5 594 Jesus ben Stada, 5 594 J e s u s , s o n o f S i r a c h , 1 1 6 1 0 ; see also BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a / e t c . ( O . T . ) s.v. Ecclesiasticus Jethro/Jothor, 9i i 328&W, 329, 361-2,383 jeux de paume, 1 2 182 j e w e l ( s ) , 9i 2 7 0 ; 1 1 2 3 0 ; 1 2 4 3 8 ; S p i t t e l e r ' s , 1 2 103, 1 6 0 , 5 1 4 ; s y m b o l / m o t i f , 6 297/2, 2 9 9 - 3 0 0 , 3 0 4 , 3 1 0 , 318/2, 4 3 4 - 7 , 4 5 0 - 5 ; 1 3 80; see also s t o n e , a l c h e m i c a l s.v. precious ritual Jewess, d r e a m of, 4 1 6 4 - 5 Jewish Encyclopaedia, 1 1 368/?; 1 4 552ft, 553ft, 555ft, 571ft, 572ft, 5 8 5 f t , 588ft, 592ft Jews/Jewish tradition/Judaism, 2 6 1 6 , 739; 6 3 1 3 ; 8 338; 9 i 253, 324; 9i i 174; 10 4 7 8 , 507; 1 1 509; 12 118; 13 292; 14 646; 15 176; 18 370, 565, 1505; A d a m , see A d a m s.v. l e g e n d s / traditions; B e h e m o t h , see ANIMALS .S.V. ; c a b a l i s m , see C a b a l a ; c a b a l i s m ; a n d Christ, 5 287, 396; 11 647, 688; C h r i s t - c o m p l e x of, 10 963; a n d Christians, difference, 10 1029, 1032; a n d c i r c u m c i s i o n , see c i r c u m c i sion; as c o m p l e x , in G e r m a n y , 1 0 1024; c o m p l e x e s o f , a n d loss o f tradition, 1 6 218; concept

of

God, 9

i

189; 9i

a n d , 1 1 5 7 7 ; as d e m i u r g e , 1 3 27m; a n d consultation of Rabbi for psychological troubles, 18 610; culture(s) of, 10 353; two, 10 1 8 - 1 9 , 1034ft; in G e r m a n y , 1 8 1 3 2 2 , 1 3 7 5 , >385; L e v i a t h a n , see ANIMALS S.V.; and membership o f International Society f o r Psychothera p y , 1 0 1 0 3 5n , 1 0 6 0 ; Messianism a n d , 9 i i 168; 17 3 ° 9 ; 18 527; Moses, Mosaic law, see prophets: n e u r o t i c f e a r i n , 4 738ft; Passover, 9i i 181; p e r s e c u t i o n s o f , 6 4 5 4 ; 9 i 98 (see also a n t i - S e m i t i s m ) ; projection on, 10 374, 610; m u r d e r as, 6 4 5 4 ; psychological consciousness of, 1° 353"4> i°34" (see also p s y c h o l o g y s.v. J e w i s h ) ; a n d race theories, 10 3 5 3 - 4 , 416; r e s e n t m e n t in, 1 0 9 1 5 ; s n a k e in, 13 460; t e r a p h i m , 1 1 368; W a n d e r i n g / e t e r n a l , see A h a s u erus Jezebel, 1 1 703, 730 J i m s o n w e e d ( d a t u r a ) , 1 6 501ft j i n n , 8 3 3 5 ; 1 2 5 3 7 ; 1 4 78 J o a c h i m of Flora, 9 i i 1 3 7 - 9 , M°> J 4 2 . 2 3 2 , 3 9 7 f t , 3 9 9 , pi. I I ; 1 4 22; 18 153°. ! 5 5 2 & « ; "everlasting gospel" of, 9i i 137, I4°> '44! a n d H o l y Ghost Movement, 9i i >37-4 143- M4> 2 3 5 ; and "third k i n g d o m , " of Holy G h o s t , 1 4 22 J o a n n e s d e G a r l a n d i a , 1 6 498n J o a n n e s d e R u p e s c i s s a , see ALCHEM-

i

105; 18 1584; "chosen p e o p l e " 37°

ICAL

WRITERS

S.V.

J o a n n e s L y d u s , see L y d u s

Rupescissa

JESUIT

JONAH

J o a n o f Arc , 1 i o i & h ; 1 8 713 1549 ; a n d salt , 1 4 329; J o b , B o o k o f , see BIBLE: O . T . S.V. a u t h o ro f Revelation/Apo J o b (patriarch) , 9 i 563; 9i i 1 1 1 , calypse ,1 1 698, 699-709, 169, 185; 1 1 248, 270h, 552. 7 1 2 - 1 7 , 7 2 9 - 3 3 , 736, 7 3 9 ; i n 560, 5 6 5 - 8 , 7 3 9 - 4 0 ; 1 8 1 5 1 1 , o l d a g e , 1 1 7 1 7 , 7 4 1 ; vision s o f , 1534, 1 6 2 2 - 3 , * 1630, 1 6 8 0 - 1 , 5 156-7, 313, 316, 3 1 7 - 1 8 ; 9i i 1684; 163, 1 6 j 8 c n ; 10 728; 1 1 6 9 9 TITLES: " A n s w e r t o J o b , " 1 1 7 14. 7 1 8 - 2 7 , 739 - 744 ^ 1 2 4 6 8 ; 8 1 3 2 2 5 ; 1 4 4 ' 4 . 4 6 6 - 5 25- 6 335 5 3 - 7 5 ; " C o n c e r n i n g Answer to Job," 1 8 1498a; "" 634; afflicted/tested b y Yahweh , 5 see also BIBLE: N . T . : E p i s t l e ( s ) ; 69-72; 1 1 579-608, 647, 657, Gospel ; Revelation/Apoca 686; lyps e d o u b t e d b y Y a h w e h , 1 1 5 7 9 , J o h n , A c t s of/AetaJoannis, see B I B L E : 621; Apocrypha/etc . s.v. faith/trus t i n Y a h w e h , 1 1 5 6 6 - J o h n th e Baptist , 5 288, 292; 9 i i 7, 5 7 9 , 586, 587, 603, 6 1 6 , 622; 29922; 1 8 242, L520, 152 1; a n d g o o d a n d evil , 5 8 6 - 7 ; J o h n C h r y s o s t o m , St. , 9 i i 86; 1 1 a n d i n c a r n a t i o n , 1 1 624, 642, 3 1 5 , 323, 353, 403; 1 4 4 2 3 ; 1 8 648, 650, 6 5 7 ; i5io&n; a n d i n d i v i d u a t i o n , 1 8 1623; Homilia XXVI (alias XXV) in v i n d i c a t i o n o f , 5 39622; 1 1 568, Joannem, 1 4 75n; 606, 6 1 6 , 640, 650, 665, 684; Homiliae in Matthaeum, 1 4 23"; a n d w i s d o m , 1 1 623, 640 4 J o c a s t a , 5 1, 264 Responsiones ad orthodoxas, 9 i i J o c h a n a n , Rabbi , 9i i 110 8622; J o d l , F. , 5 15; 6 485; attrib. , "D e Solstitii se t Lehrbuch der Psychologie, 5 15/2; a e q u i n o c t i i s , " 5 160 6 48522 J o h n o f th e Cross , St. , 8 431; 9 i 6 3 " : 1 4 5 6 5 « ; 1 6 479 . 5 2 6 n : Joel (prophet) , Manichaean s and , 5 14 34 " T h e D a r k N i g h t o f th e S o u l , " J o e l , D . H . : Die Religionsphilosophie 1 6 47922 des Sohar, 1 4 15822 J o h n o f D a m a s c u s / D a m a s c e n e , St. , J o e l , K . , 5 500; 1 1 324; Seele und Welt, 5 5002222 Encomium in Dormitionem, 1 1 w J o h a n n e s a M e h u n g , see ALCHEMI- 7 4 3 C A L C O L L E C T I O N S : MUS. herm. s.v. J o h n o f Paris , 9 i i 13322 Jean d e Meun g Joh n o f R u y s b r o e c k , 1 1 890; J o h a n n e s d e L u g i o , 9 i i 226SC2 2 The Adornment of the Spiritual J o h a n n e s P o n t a n u s , 1 6 52622 Marriage, 1 1 89022; 1 4 1 5821 J o h a n n e s d e R u p e s c i s s a , see AL- J o h n s o n , S a m u e l : History of Rasselas, CHEMICAL WRITERS: Rupesciss a 5 470W, (/2461) J o h n , St. : a u t h o r of Epistles, 9 i 397; j o k e ( s ) , 3 105; 1 0 1 0 2 8 - 9 ; 9 i i 7 7 , 122; 1 1 698, 708, 7 1 7 , m o r i a , 3 15922; 729, 7 3 5 , 736; p u n s , 2 882; 3 120, 259; E v a n g e l i s t ( a u t h o r o f th e G o s - a n d repressio n theory , 1 5 66 ; pel) , 5 637; 9 i 24222; 9 i i 225; 1 4 W u a n e c d o t e , 1 1 894, 9 0 1 ; 535, pi . I ; " G n o s t i c , " 1 8 1480, s e e a l s o aischrologia 371

JONAH

JUNAN

J o n a h / J o n a s ( p r o p h e t ) , 7 1 6 0 ; 9ii 1 8 0; 1 3 180; 1 6 5 1 0 ; s i g n o f , 9ii 1 7 3 , 18011; s t o r y , as m o t i f , 4 4 7 7 ; a n d t h e w h a l e , 5 5 0 9 , 576*1, 6 3 1 , 6 5 4 ; 12 figs. 1 7 0 , 1 7 2 , 1 7 4 , 176, 177; 18 1362, 1523 J o n a h , B o o k o f , see BIBLE; O . T . S.V. J o n a t h a n , R a b b i , 9 i i 1 10 J o n e s , E., 4 4 7 8 ; 1 8 (/239821), 1 1 6 0 ; Freud: Life and Work, 4 122, (pp 1021, 5612), 15521,69522; "Freud's Theory of Dreams," 4

J o s e p h / J o s e f b i n G o r i o n , see B i n Gorion J o s e p h u s , F l a v i u s , 9ii 1 2 9 ; 1 0 4 1 4 ; 1 7 262; 18 240, 1744; Antiquitates Judaicae, 1 2 456?;; Contra ApionemlA gainst Apian, 5 622/1; 9ii 129/2; De hello Judaieo/The Jeivish War, 1 8 24021, 156822, 174422 J o s h u a , P a l e s t i n i a n g o d , 5 33022 J o s h u a (son o f N u n / b e n - N u n ) , 5 67121; 9ii 1 7 3 ; 1 3 4 2 8 ; see also M o s e s s.v. J o s h u a , B o o k o f , see BIBLE; O . T . s.v.

54; On the Nightmare, 4 1 6 9 ; 5 2Sen, 37022; "Remarks on Dr. Morton P r i n c e ' s A r t i c l e , " 4 19322 J o n e s , H . S.: e d . , Catalogue of Ancient Sculptures, 5 pi. L V I I I J o n e s , W . H . S . , see under P a u s a n i a s J o r d a n , F., 6 2 4 3 - 7 4 , 4 6 6 , 47122,

j o t , 9 i i 3 4 0 ; 1 4 38 J o t h o r , see J e t h r o journalists, 13 54 Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 4 1 5 5 j o u r n e y ( s ) , 8 809; to the East, 5 635; 12 262; ecstatic, 1 3 462; to f o u r quarters, 1 2 41622, 4578:22;

547' Character as Seen in Body and Parentage, 6 2 4 3 , 28621 J o r d a n , P., 1 8 1 1 3 3 ; Anschauliche Quantentheorie, 17 16422; Die Physik und das Geheimnis des organischen Lebens, 17 16422; Die Physik des 20. Jahrhunderts, 1 7 16422; "Positivistische Bemerkungen iiber die parapsychischen E r s c h e i n u n g e n , " 8 44022, 86222; 1 7 16422; Verdrcingung und Komplementaritcit, 8 86221 J o r d a n river, 9ii 330; 1 2 540, 550; 1 3 9822; b a p t i s m i n , 9i 9 3 J o r g e r , J.; " D i e F a m i l i e Z e r o , " 4 69511 J o s e p h , S t . , f a t h e r o f J e s u s , 5 4, 51 5; 9ii 131 J o s e p h [Genesis], 12 45622,fig. 170; c u p of, 12 550&n

to H a d e s / H e l l / u n d e r w o r l d , 5 374, 449. 484, 5 7 1 - 3 , 654, 68222; 1 2 6121, 4 3 8 - g , 4 4 1 , 4 5 1 , 4 5 7 n , f i g . 69; o f Zarathustra, 1 140-1, 180-3; h e a v e n l y , 5 14122; o f t h e s n a m a n , 13 399, 407; o f Moses, 5 291; symbolic separation f r o m as f a m i l y ties, 5 4 6 1 ; trance, 1 42, 48, 5 1 , 59; to the Western land (Hiawatha's), 5 5 5 2 ; see also n i g h t s e a j o u r n e y ; peregrinatio J o y c e , J . , 1 5 5 2 , 20821; TITLE; " ' U l y s s e s ' ; A Monol o g u e , " 15 163 — 1 3 4 ) ; and Catholicism/Church, 15 1 8 0 - 3 , 195; influence on contemporaries, 10 430; 15 1 7 1 , 174, 181; a n d J . , 1 5 (pp 1 3 2 - 4 ) ; language/style/themes, 15 1 6 5 6, 169, 194;

1

372

JONAH

JL'NAN

and symbolism, 15 1 8 5 ; James Joyce, R. Ellmann, 15 19621, (p 1 3 3 ) ; James Joyce's World, P. Hutchins, 15 (p 1 3 3 ) ; works: Finnegans Wake, 15 164?;: Portrait of the Artist a.s a Young Alan, 15 18821, 1 9 7 ; Ulysses, 10 4 3 0 : 11 40221; 14 4 5 4 ; 15 14311, 1 7 1 - 2 , 183, 188, 198. (/1/1132-4); analogies with schizophrenia, 15 1 7 3 - 4 ; a n ( ^ symbolism, 15 1 8 5 , 1 8 6 ; B l o o m , L e o p o l d and M o l l y , 15 1 6 9 , 1 8 5 - 6 , 1 9 1 , 1 9 6 - 8 , 200; Dedalus, Stephen, 15 169, 185-7, 1 9 6 - 8 ; Ulysses as d e m i u r g e , 15 192 Work in Progress, 15 16411, 16521 Jubinal, M . L . A . : Mystbes inedits du XV. siecle, 5 36822 Jud, G., 11 29622, 30622 Judaea: f o u n t a i n in, 14 3 4 1 , 3 4 4 ; secret, 14 344 Judaeus (son o f Set), 9 i i 12922 Judah, lion o f the tribe o f , 13 275. 39022 Judaism, see Jews/etc. Judas, 5 4 1 - 5 ; 11 6 4 9 ; 18 1 7 4 4 , 1747; death o f , 18 1 5 6 1 Jude, Epistle o f , see b i b l e : N . T . s.t'. Judex mundi, Christ as, 11 2 2 9 Judges, see b i b l e : O . T . s.v. j u d g i n g types, see type(s) s.v. rational Judgment/judgment(s), 11 5 1 9 ; acts o f , a n d consciousness, 11 238;

o f animus, 7 3 3 2 ; clouding of, 3 578; conscious, 13 23; dav o f , 13 3 9 2 ; o f the D e a d ( T i b e t a n ) , 11 846; and directedness o f consciousness. 8 136; false/falsification o f , 3 90, 1 6 9 ; good/evil as, 9 i i 9 7 ; i n d i v i d u a l , 17 2 5 5 ; intuitive, 7 149; Last, 9 i 2 5 7 ; 12 43611, 4 6 2 ; 13 3 9 2 (see also Rubens, Peter Paul); m o r a l , 9 i i 84; 11 2 4 7 ; personal and social, 5 15; projections o f , 7 5 1 3 ; quaternity as basis o f , 11 2 4 6 ; rational, 13 12; senseless, 7 4 6 9 ; in unconscious, 8 3 6 2 Julian, the A p o s t a t e , E m p e r o r , 5 1 1822, 5 2 8 ; a n d Helios, 6 1 1 4 ; 12 9 9 ; 14 501; " H y m n to K i n g H e l i o s , " 6 114&21; " H y m n to the M o t h e r o f the G o d s , " 6 14121; O r a t i o V, tr. W. C. W r i g h t , 5 52822 Julius Caesar, 5 4 2 1 ; 7 2 7 9 , 3 5 2 ; a n d Brutus, 5 4 2 ; C i c e r o on, 14 3 2 4 ; and mothers, 5 3 7 1 ; The Gallic UV72-, tr. H . J. Edw ards, 5 37121 Julius Caesar, see Shakespeare Junan ben Merqiilius/Marqulius, 13 (/26022); 1647222

373

J L"X G

JUNG:

C ASES

J U N G , C. G. (Headings:

AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL

ITEMS:

DREAMS:

PAINTINGS:

C A S E S IN S U M M A R Y . J . ' s W O R K S a r e i n d e x e d i n e a c h C W

JOURNEYS;

volume, and

these

e n t r i e s h a v e n o t b e e n r e p e a t e d in t h e G e n e r a l I n d e x . B u t s e e F r e u d : WORKS 5.11. Freud/Jung Letters; a n d s e e Ps\chologische Abhandlungen.) AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL

ITEMS

,

his s c h o o l t e a c h e r , 1 7 2 3 2 - 3 , 2 4 6 ; c o n f i r m a t i o n l e s s o n s w i t h his f a t h e r , 3°: early p r o f e s s i o n a l c a r e e r . 1 (pvi); 1900 dissertation for medical

a n d

d e g r e e . 1 (pvi), 3n, 4 7 8 :

a n d

554_5; at B u r g h o l z l i M e n t a l Hospital, 1 (psn); 2 (pvi): 3 554, 558; 18 (

^

3

6

D

International Psychoanalytic Associat i o n . p r e s i d e n t o f , 4 (px); 1 8 (p42$Scn); 1913-17 " f a l l o w p e r i o d . " 6 (px): 1914 Bedford College, Lond o n , s y m p o s i u m . 8 660; 1923-7 Bollingen " T o w e r . " 18 178271; tQSS-8 International General Medical Society for Psychotherapy, presid e n t o f . 10 (/>vi), 1 0 1 4 . IOI6&:N: Pope's private blessing. 18 618. 619: 1955 80th birthday celebrations. 18 1 2 1 2 Ot/ier items d a u g h t e r s , see X i e h u s - J u n g . M a r i a n n e ; see also J u n g CASES: 1 7 ( 1 ) father-complex of. 10

and

E

^ S - 1 0 (pyi),

464,

1023;

A

M

S

(in order of presentation) horse d r o p p e d from height, 3 123-33: w o m a n in c a s t l e t o w e r , 7 1 8 9 - 9 0 , 281; 16 5 4 9 - 5 1 : 18 336; m o u n t a i n p l a t e a u w i t h t w o p a t h s , 9i 334-8; m a g n o l i a t r e e in L i v e r p o o l . 9i 6 5 4 ; M r . X. tries to j u m p on d r e a m e r ' s back. 18 463; d i s c o v e r y o f w i n g o f o w n h o u s e , or g u e s t h o u s e c o n t a i n i n g o l d library. 18 4 7 8 - 9 : h o u s e with historical layers a n d prehistoric t o m b b e n e a t h lowest, I8484-91; p r e t t y g i r l with f a t h e r - c o m p l e x . 1 8 635; d r e a m e r as s m a l l m a n w i t h b e a r d a n d n o glasses. 1 8 1 0 7 7

1026:

PAINTINGS

Freud, personal relationship: a n a l y s i s bv F r e u d o f J u n g ' s d r e a m . 18 4 8 3 - 9 1 : collaboration.

X a

1024-

s o n , i n c h i l d h o o d . 5 i9,n; Swiss c h a r a c t e r traits, 1 0 9 1 1 , 1 0 2 6 ; wife, Tune. E m m a

R

1908

11 56;

letter f r o m . 1 5 (£133): Jewish problem, 10 34&H'

3

1900-9

2 7/RT 4, 487. J /

in h a u n t e d h o u s e , 1 8 7 0 9 ; jovce: a n d j a m e s dealings with, 1 5 ( ^ 1 3 2 - 4 ) ;

9 i f r o n t i s p i e c e j i g x 6, 28, 29, 3 6 ; 1 3 figs. A3. A6. A 1 0

1 (pvi): 4 ( p p x -

vi): 1 0 1034H; 1 7 1 2 8 : 1 8 2 7 4 , ®3 2 ' (p374"); p a r t i n g o f w a y s , 4 (pp\-vi); 5 (p\\\i); 6 (^499?;); 1 7 180; 1 8

JOURNEYS America: TITLES: " P r e s s C o m m u n i q u e on Visiting the U n i t e d States," 18 1300-4; "Report on America,"

374

JUNG

JUNG: CASES

1 8 1284; 1 9 0 9 , incl. C l a r k Univ. Lectures, 2 (ppvi, 439//), g3g, 1356; 4 154, 2038cn, 3og/;; 1 0 g48-5o; 17 (pi); 1 8 486, 1284&W; Mar. i g i o , Chicago, 1 8 1284/1; Sep. 1912, incl. F o r d h a m University lectures, 4 (ppS3, 87); i g i 2 , i n c l . research on Negroes at St. Elizabeth's Hospital, 5 t 5 4 & n ; 6 747n; ^24-5, New Mexico, 18 1288&W; i g 3 6 , incl. H a r v a r d Tercenten a r y Celebration C o n f e r e n c e , 8 ( p i 14/1); 1 8 1300; i g 3 7 , incl. T e r r y Lectures, Yale University, 1 1 (p3); East A f r i c a ( i g 2 5 - 6 ) ; 8 575/1, 802; 9i 177; 1 0 126, 128; 1 8 1 2 8 8 - g i , ( p 6 2 3 « ) , 1421; India (1938), 9i i 339/1; 1 0 (pvi), 982, 987, 989-93; 1 2 123 CASES

IN

educational level, 1 38, 149; family b a c k g r o u n d , 1 37; glossolalia, 1 143-4; g r a n d f a t h e r as "guide," 1 43, 45.54-7: identity of ego-consciousness in all states, 1 126; i m p r o v e m e n t in character, 1 135; a n d J u n g , 1 4 1, 60, 63; o r a c u l a r sayings in seances, 1 60; personal a n d physical traits, 1 38; physical state in attacks, 1 46, 50-3; reaction to disclosure of trance b e h a v i o u r , 1 41, 50; reaction to hallucinatory p h e n o m e n a , 1 43; reincarnations, system o f , 1 63, 120; seances, 1 4 5 - 5 3 ; personalities in, 1 54-62 (see also Ivenes); sister's d r e a m of black and white figures, 1 43; somnambulistic states, 1 39-44; re her spirits, 1 43, 49; termination of the disorder, 1 7^ trance fantasies: of J u n g , 1 63—4; of J.'s g r a n d f a t h e r , 1 46,

SUMMARY

(in order of presentation, volume by volume; numbering starts afresh for each volume; cross references herein pertain to this section. Cases are those discussed by Jung, but not necessarily treated by him.) ' volume 1 (1) Miss E., 40, hallucinations of skeletons and d e a d children. IIlustrates concept of spontaneous somnambulism. — 6 - 1 2 (not same patient as 2, case 1a) (2) Miss S. W., somnambulist (spiritualistic m e d i u m ) with p o o r inheritance. — 3 7 _ 1 5 5 (theme of J.'s M.D. dissertation); character d e v e l o p m e n t , 1 76; character in waking state, 1 73-6; characters of unconscious personalities, 1 132; "dual" personality, 1 44;

on world forces, 1 65; see also 3 case 34, 555; 7 case 7, 199, (p 123); 1 3 case 2, 31//, 37; 1 7 case 24, 227; 1 8 case 25, 741 (3a) Cryptomnesic passage in Nietzsche.—140-1, 180-2 (see also 1 7 case 18, 200) (3b) Hysterical y o u n g w o m a n illustrating feeling-toned c o m p l e x . — 170 (4) Business man, 27, illustrating mild f o r m of manic m o o d disorder. — 1 1 2 - 1 5 (5) W o m a n , 44, with manic mood disorder illustrating alcoholism

375

jung:

CASES (ront.): d e p e n d e n t on emotional abnormalitv. — 1 9 6 - 2 0 4 (6) N u r s e . 26, e x h i b i t i n g m a n i c m o o d d i s o r d e r w i t h social instabilitv. — 2 0 5 - 1 0 (7) M a l e p a i n t e r , 5 5 . c h a r g e d w i t h theft, whose intense manic symptoms ruled out even "partial responsibility." — 2 1 1 - 1 9 (8) G o d w i n a F.. 4 8 . i m p r i s o n e d f o r theft, with hysterical b e h a v i o u r , and stupor, d u r i n g detention. — 226-300 (9) M e n t a l d e f e c t i v e , c h a r g e d w i t h r a p e : a d o u b t f u l case o f simulated insanity. — 3 0 9 - 1 0 (10) 17-vear-old boy. c h a r g e d with rape: a d o u b t f u l case o f simulated insanity. — 3 1 1 - 1 2 ( 1 1 ) M a l e , m i l l - h a n d , d e g e n e r a t e , illustrating simulation of insanity. — 3 2 2 - 3 8 : m e d i c a l r e p o r t on. — 359~429 ( 1 2 ) Y o u t h . 18, w h o s e t h e f t w a s disc o v e r e d t h r o u g h the associations o f a f e e l i n g - t o n e d c o m p l e x relati n g to t h e c r i m e . — 4 8 3 - 4 : 2 769-75- 9°7- 133 1 ••olume 7 ( 1 a ) Miss E.. a g e d 3 7 . s u f f e r i n g f r o m obsessional neurosis with u n d e r l y i n g s e x u a l i d e a s . T h e ass o c i a t i o n e x p e r i m e n t w a s u s e d to aid d i a g n o s i s . — 6 6 6 - 7 2 6 viol same patient 1, case 1) ( l b ) Ste 1 c a s e 12 (2) H y s t e r i c a l c h o r e a s y m p t o m s . a n d a s s o c i a t i o n tests. — 7 9 3 - 8 6 2 (3) H y s t e r i c a l p a r a l y s i s , t w o e x a m pies. — 9 1 0 - 1 5 (4) N u r s e s u s p e c t e d o f t h e f t . — 956-82. 1331-44 (5) J e a l o u s w o m a n w i t h d i v o r c e complex. — 996-7 (6) W o m a n a t t r a c t e d to p s y c h o t i c m e n . — 1008 37

cases

(7) N e u r o t i c w o m a n f a t h e r . — 1009-13

attracted

to

volume 3 association-tests showing disturbances in feeling-toned complexes: to stimulus-words: (1) white. — 94 (2) p a i n t . — 9 5 complex-sensitiveness in other psvchic disturbances: ( , ) Y o u n g w o m a n , masochistic, w h o r e a c t e d with r a g e to physical chastisement. — 97 (2) M r . V, d i s a p p o i n t e d in l o v e , w h o f o r g o t rival's n a m e . — 98 (3) G i r l , h y s t e r i c a l , s e x u a l l y assaulted, subsequently developing a stiff a r m . — 9 9 (4) Y o u n g w o m a n w h o h i d f a c e w h i l e relating d r e a m . — 100 ( 5 ) Y o u n g girl, w h o took babyc a r r i a g e on walks, to s u g g e s t maternity. 101 (6) W o m a n , h y s t e r i c a l , s h o w i n g incongruity of idea a n d affect. — 146 (7) W o m a n w h o f e l t t h a t s h e h a d i n f e c t e d o t h e r s w i t h h e r obsessional ideas. — 148 (8) Y o u n g w o m a n , h y s t e r i c a l , d e pressed, w h o burst into tears on a n s w e r i n g questions. — 148 (9, M a n c o n c e r n e d a b o u t " i n s i n u a t i o n s " in f o o d . — 157?; (10) Highly intelligent hysterical w o m a n w h o b e h a v e d s t u p i d l y in states o f e x c i t e m e n t . — 159 ( n ) Hysterical w o m a n , depressed but with m o o d s of abnormal c h e e r f u l n e s s . — 160// ( , 2 ) C o o k , 3 2 . w h o felt d a m n e d after extraction of her teeth. — 16-, 335-8 (13) Dementia praecox patient w h o found evervthing "faked." — 1 6 9 Sen 6

JUNG: CASES Young woman, catatonic, who lost alJ affect for family. — 1 7 3 ( 1 5 ) Woman, catatonic, who verbigerated "Hallelujah." — 188 ( 1 6 ) Man who combed hair to remove "plaster." — 189 (17) Woman, recuperating from dementia praecox, who developed stereotype based on leaving asylum. — 191 ( 1 8 ) B. St., woman, dressmaker, with paranoid dementia and vivid delusions. — 1 9 8 - 3 1 4 , 3 6 3 - 8 4 (see also 5 case 19, 4 2 3 « ; case 2 8 , 6 77) (ig) Young girl, depressed after broken love-affair, with stereotyped anxiety dreams. — 2 9 1 ( 2 0 ) Man with progressive paralysis, prevented from suicide by hallucination. — 3 0 5 ( 2 1 ) Male psychopath prevented from suicide by hallucination of a hand. — 3 0 6 (22) Jewish student, prevented from conversion by dreams of mother. — 3 0 7 ( 2 3 ) Archaeologist, mentally disturbed by return to town which recalled early love affair. — (14)

34 1 - 53' 473. 533-5 ( 2 4 ) Man who recovered speech after five vears' silence in asvlum. — 35 6 Female, melancholic, who imitated shoemaking movement. — 358 ( 2 6 ) Man, whose mental powers were restored during illness. — (25)

360

Widow, 5 0 , with hysteria, wrongly diagnosed as sarcoma of the spine. — 4 6 8 - 9 ( see also 18 case ib, 114) ( 2 8 ) Woman who became frenzied and catatonic after quarrel with another. — 4 7 4 , 4 7 5 ( 2 9 ) Male teacher who developed

(27)

delusions and hallucinations when kept under observation in asylum. — 4 7 7 ( 3 0 ) Young man, "morally insane," who developed psvchosis on association with "excited" patients. — 478 ( 3 1 ) Young

girl, teacher, who had "talks with God." — 4 8 2 ( 3 2 ) Girl, schizophrenic, who regretted impossibility of returning to her "beautiful psychosis." — 534

Woman, 6 4 , schizophrenic, with voices distributed over her body. — 540, 5 7 4 ( 3 4 ) Young girl, somnambulistic, who passed as spiritualistic m e d i u m . — 5 5 5 (see also 1 case 2 ,

(33)

and refs. listed there)

(35) Woman who developed destructive thoughts after attending J.'s lecture on a Tantric text. — 561

Girl, 19, catatonic, who developed myth of life on moon.

(36)

— 571"2 volume 4

Psychotic hysteric, 2 0 , young woman, [identified as S. Spielrein in Freud-Jung Letters] with compulsive defecation fantasies. — 5 3 - 6 1 (see also Spielrein in main

(1)

index)

Young woman, suffering from hysteria after a fright in childhood from carriage-horses. —

(2)

2 18—2 1, 2 9 7 - 3 0 1 , 3 5 5 - 6 4

(see also

7 case 1, 8 - 1 5 , 4 1 7 - 2 2 ) (3) Young man, returned to homosexuality after disappointment in love. — 2 4 7 - 9 , 2 5 4 ( 4 ) Two sisters, illustrating difficulties of engagement period. — 384-91

School girl, 1 1, "blackmailed" by boy fellow-pupil after making

(5)

jung:

cases

CASES (rout.): f u n of teacher. — 4 6 1 - 7 4 (6) N e u r o t i c , in late t h i r t i e s , with resistance to his p r o f e s s i o n a l w o r k . — 529 (7) W o m a n . 40. w h o d e v e l o p e d n e u r o t i c lack o f i n t e r e s t a f t e r child-bearing period. — 530 (8) P e a s a n t w o m a n , t h a n k e d D r . J . f o r his " d e c e n c y " a f t e r h y p notic t r e a t m e n t . — 5 7 9 (g) G i r l . 1 7 . e n u r e t i c . w i t h r o m a n t i c a p p r o a c h to h y p n o s i s . — 5 8 0 (10) W o m a n . 65, with k n e e pains. " c u r e d " by h y p n o s i s . — 5 8 1 ( 1 1 ) W o m a n . 5 5 . with c l i m a c t e r i c neurosis, illustrating search for f a t h e r - s u b s t i t u t e in u n s a t i s f a c t o r y marriage. — 703-6 (12) M a n , 34. with nervous stomach trouble, illustrating effect of masochistic h o m o s e x u a l relationship to father. — 7 0 7 - 1 5 (13) W o m a n , 56, with anxiety depression. a n d guilt-feeling for m a r r v i n g a g a i n s t f a t h e r ' s will. — 716-30 ( 1 4 ) B o v . 8, e n u r e t i c . i l l u s t r a t i n g o v e r - d e p e n d e n c e on m o t h e r a n d fear of father. — 7 3 1 - 8

torv a n a l o g u e . — 2 0 4 - 5 (5) C a t a t o n i c p a t i e n t w i t h u p w a r d displacement of coitus movem e n t s . — 204n (6) Y o u n g g i r l , c a t a t o n i c , w h o ass o c i a t e d kiss a n d f o o d . — 206 (7) Y o u n g girl with d e l u s i o n o f electricity c a u s i n g s e x u a l f e e l i n g allied w i t h f o o d . — 206 (8) B a b y m a k i n g p e c u l i a r g e s t u r e with h a n d s b e f o r e m o u t h . — 228-9 (g) M a n w i t h q u e s t i o n a b l e r e l a t i o n s with w o m a n . — 261 ( 1 0 ) M a n with h y p n a g o g i c vision o f m o t h e r with fingers s u r r o u n d e d bv h a l o s . etc. — 2 7 1 (11) Boy's anal fantasy. — 275 (12) Female patient exhibiting anal fantasy. — 276 (13) Religious patient w h o d r e a m e d o f the C r u c i f i x f o r m e d o f excrement. — 276 (14) F e m a l e patient with c h i l d h o o d f a n t a s y o f f a i r y in the toilet. — 277 (15) Child ( A n n a ) a n d her anal fantasy. — 2 7 7 (see also 1 7 c a s e 1, 37-8, 67-8) (16) I n s a n e w o m a n with affective

-•olume 5

deterioration w h o s m e a r e d herself w i t h f a e c e s . — 2 7 8 ( 1 7 ) Y o u n g w o m a n with s e x u a l m a r ital d i f f i c u l t i e s w h o d r e a m e d o f b e i n g p o i s o n e d by f r u i t o f a tree. — 325~6 (18) S i x - y e a r - o l d g i r l w h o d r e a m e d o f a r e d w o r m e n c i r c l i n g h e r leg. — 365 ( 1 8 a ) W o m a n w i t h d r e a m o f c r a b at s t r e a m c r o s s i n g . — 3 6 5 (see also 7 c a s e 4) ( 1 9 ) S c h i z o p h r e n i c w o m a n illustrati n g motif o f animal with symbols o n o r u n d e r its c o a t . — 4 2 3 ^ (same patient as case 28 below) (see also 3 case 18, 2 g o ) (20) M o t h e r w h o w a s o v e r - d e v o t e d

( 1 a ) " A n a l y s i s t o t h e p r e l u d e to a case o f s c h i z o p h r e n i a , " s u b j e c t o f v o l . (not t r e a t e d bv J.), see M i l l e r , Miss F . . i n main index ( l b ) Y o u n g w o m a n w h o s e d r e a m illustrates sexual svmbolism. — 9 (,2) S c h i z o p h r e n i c , w i t h h a l l u c i n a tion o f s u n p h a l l u s , p a r a l l e l e d in Dieterich's Mit/irasliturgie. — 1 5 1 - 3 . 2 2 3 (see also 6 c a s e 3, 746??, c a s e l b . 1 0 5 - 9 ; 1 8 c a s e l a , 85) 8 5 1 & H ; 8 c a s e 6, 228, 3 1 7 - 2 0 ; 9i (3) W o m a n i l l u s t r a t i n g t h e h u n g e r a f f l u x . — igo/? (4) F e m a l e , c a t a t o n i c , e x h i b i t i n g g e s t u r e o f b o r i n g in m a s t u r b a -

378

JUNG: CASES to her children and later had a psychosis in which she acted like an animal, and thus became symbol of the all-devouring mother. — 504; see also 17 case 4, 107 (21) Schizophrenic whose dream of sun and moon illustrates weakening of parent archetypes by apotropaic means. — 576 (22) Male patient who dreamed of snake-bite when beginning to free himself from the mother. — 585 (23) Female patient who dreamed of snake after relapse into neurosis. — 585 (24) Patient who complained of a snake stuck in her throat. — 585 (25) Male schizophrenic whose first symptom was feeling of relation to stars. — 62471 (26) Patient who understood the language of birds. — 624η (27) Female patient who had fan tasy of being a snake crawling into her mother. — 676 (28) Female patient who said that snake crawled into her mouth. — 677 (same patient as case 19 above) (see also 3 case 18, 283-5) volume 6 (1) Negro psychotics with classical dream-motifs. — 747Sen, 851 (see also 5 154; Negro(es) s.v. American) (2) Printer, whose business was ruined. — 572 (3) Swiss clerk, with vision of solar phallus. — 746«, 8518cn; see also 5 case 2, 151—3, 223; 8 case 6, 228, 317-20; 9i case ib, 105-9; 18 case ia, 85 volume 7 (1) Young woman whose hysterical neurosis arose following a trauma. Case leads to problem of

predisposition as a cause of the neurosis. — 8-15, 417-22 (see also 4 case 2, 218-21, 297-301, 35564) (2) Young married woman with anxiety attacks and hysterical asthma, and background of father fixation; case used to illustrate Adlerian system. — 44-55 (3) American business man, aged 45, who became hypochondriacal upon retiring from business; case illustrates factors of disposable energy in relation to energy gradients. — 75, 111, 117 (4) Woman with homosexual attachment whose dream of crossing a ford and encountering crab is analysed to show critical nature of transition from personal to collective unconscious. — 123—40, 157—66 (see also 5 ease 18a, 365) (5) Homosexual youth: religious dreams compensate the negative view of his condition. — 167—83 (see also 17 case 28, 266-81, where discussed more fully) (6) Woman, treatment of whom does not succeed until doctor's dream of her. — 189-90, 281 (see also 18 case 10, and refs. listed there) (7) Young girl, a somnambulistic medium; here only referred to (J.'s first published case). — '99- (/>123) (see also 1 case 2, and refs. listed there) (8) Young woman philosophy student with father fixation, in which the father image deepened into the image of God, through it the transference being resolved. — 206-17, 243, 247-8, 255-7 (see also 18 case 23, 634) (9) Youth with sentimental lovefantasy who intends suicide, has hallucination of stars, commits crime. — 231—2, 252

J U N G : CASES

C A S E S (coiil.): (10) I n s a n e p a t i e n t , i n w h o m r e ­ fusal of food indicated a suicidal a t t e m p t ; illustrates i m p o r t a n c e o f p r e v i o u s history. — 2 7 0 - 1 ( 1 1 ) B u s i n e s s m a n i n conflict w i t h h i s b r o t h e r , his d r e a m s illustrat­ ing the compensatory function of the unconscious. — 279, 283 (12) Young woman with mother f i x a t i o n , w h o s e d r e a m s illustrate the compensatory function of the unconscious. — 280, 284 ( 1 3 ) Y o u t h a g e d 1 6 with s e v e r e compulsion neurosis, who dreams of seeing devil behind him. — 285-6 (14) Young theological student with religious problem, who d r e a m s o f black a n d w h i t e m a g i ­ c i a n s . — 2 8 7 - 8 (see also 9 i c a s e i a , 70-6, 398; 14 79-80, 722n; 17 c a s e 19, 2 0 8 - 9 ) ( 1 5 ) Young man with a psychogenic depression, a dream demon­ strates the limits of intellectual insight and the need for inau­ gurating the fantasy method. — 343-57. 384· 386 ( 1 6 ) W o m a n , w h o s e 'vision' l e a d s t o her merging in unconscious pro­ cesses. — 3 6 4 - 8 , 3 8 4

( 6 ) S c h i z o p h r e n i c c l e r k , i n 30's, who had hallucination of sun's p h a l l u s . — 3 1 7 - 2 0 (see also c a s e 1 above, 2 2 8 ; 5 c a s e 2, 1 5 1 - 3 , 2 2 3 ; 6 c a s e 3 , 7 4 6 « , 8 5 i8ctr, 9 i c a s e i b , 105-7; 18 case ia, 85) (7) Male patient, "normal," whose d r e a m of D r . J . r e v e a l e d h i s "nervous" trouble. — 478-82 (8) Young man, neurotic, who sus­ p e c t e d fiancee. — 5 4 2 ( 9 ) F e m a l e p a t i e n t , hysterical, w h o dreamed of prostitutes. — 566 (10) Young man, neurotic, who wrote monograph on his n e u r o s i s . — 6 8 5 (see also 1 7 c a s e 15, and refs. listed there) (11) Patient with stomach trouble, who had mother-complex. — 711 ( 1 2 ) W o m a n , 6 2 , w h o s u c c e e d e d in analysing own dreams before her death. — 809 (13) Young woman, who dreamed o f scarab, w h i c h t h e n a p p e a r e d d u r i n g analytical session. — 8 4 3 , 982 ( 1 4 ) M a l e p a t i e n t , i n 50's, w h o s e w i f e h a d v i v i d p r e m o n i t i o n o f his death. — 844 ( 1 5 ) W o m a n p a t i e n t , w h o h a d vision of other world in coma. — 950-2

volume 8

volume 9i

(1) i n s a n e p a t i e n t w h o u t t e r e d ver­

( i a ) Y o u n g t h e o l o g i c a l s t u d e n t , with religious problem, who dreams of black and white magician. — 7 1 - 7 , 3 9 8 (see also 7 c a s e 1 4 , 287-8; 14 79-80, 772n; 17 case 19, 208-9) (ib) Schizophrenic man who saw s u n ' s p e n i s . — ! 0 5 - 7 (see also 5

batim papyrus passages. — 228 (see also case 6 below. 3 1 7, and refs. listed there) ( 2 ) Hysterically d e a f p a t i e n t w h o heard change of key on piano. — 295 (3) Male patient, "hysteroepileptic," peripheral blindness. — 295 (4) Accountant who solved prob­ lems in sleep. — 2gg ( 5 ) Officer, 2 7 , w i t h p s y c h o g e n i c pains in heart, throat, and heel, who had snake dreams. — 303-8

c a s e 2, 1 5 1 - 3 , 2 2 3 ; 6 c a s e 3 , 7 4 6 η , 851&H; 8 c a s e 6, 2 2 8 , 3 1 7 - 2 0 ; 1 8 case ia, 85) (2) V i c t i m o f m o t h e r a n d c a s t r a t i o n c o m p l e x . — !38—9 (3) Philosopher with imaginary canO

J U N G : CASES c e r . — 190 (see also

18 case

15,

volume

12

, ^Z' ^ ^ . . r r. (4) W o m a n w i t h f a n t a s v o f p r i m i . , r tive m o t h e r - h e u r e . — < j i i h ^ " • . / * (5) Case X, s p o n t a n e o u s visual i m p r e s s i o n s of K o r e a r c h e t v p e . — 32 1 - 3 9 (6) " C a s e Y , " d r e a m s o f s a m e . —

( 1 ) Scientist w h o r e c o r d e d his o w n , . ... . , . dream-series illustrating mandala ... i n s v m b o h s m . — 4 5 - 3 3 1 ; see also 1 1 c 'ase 4. 3 8 - 6 3 ; 18 c a s e 13, 4 0 2 - 6 . g _ g 1 2 ' ° volume 13

34°-55 (7) " C a s e Z, • d r e a m s w i t h a n i m a l

F(ii

affinities. — 3 5 8 - 8 3 (8) A m e r i c a n l a d y in p s y c h i c , m passe: active imagination exp r e s s e d in p a i n t i n g s . 526-621; P i c t u r e s 1 - 2 4 (see also 13 c a s e 3, fig. A 4 , (p568cn)) (9) W o m a n o f artistic g i f t s f o n d o f playing with forms. fig. 5. , ^t^^ 1 ^ 1 x. (1 o) W o m a n b o r n in D u t c h East I n d i e s . — 6 5 ^ 9 figs 7 8, 9 (see also 18 case 10, and refs. listed there) ( 1 1 ) S e v e n - y e a r o l d son o f a p r o b lem marriage w h o h u n g pictures o f c i r c l e s r o u n d his b e d . - 6 8 7 , fig 3 3 also 1 8 c a s e 3 , ) ; see also m a n y m a n d a l a s f r o m cases, 647-98'figs-

mandalas drawn by various ^ above 9i ,ast e n t r v ;

/J>n

pathey

in appe(n% unth comments, "Concerning Mandala Svmin p a r e n s . , a n d boiism" (refs. n u m b e r s a r e t o 9i). — A i {fig Q) 6 _ q . A g {fig_ 6 ) 6 5 4 ; (r } g A 6 {r 2g) 6g2. A ? g >g {fi g A g {fi A ^ ^ 36) 6 9 1

(lh(j

(!)

W'oman

w h o s e letter s h o w e d , e a r n e d tQ { h e r _ own na(ure ful,v 15I/2, w h o ( a ) Somnambulistic girl, __ l w > d r e w m a n d a l a {see a h o , ^ l c a s e 2 (jnd there) ( P a t i e n t (MJss x w h o d r e w m a n . _fi (p568cn) (see also d a ) a A g_6 Q. c a s e g re a n d } t h a t s h e h a d

4 - 4 3 ; c f . v o l u m e 13,

P a l i e m

womarii

w h o

d r e w

^,.

2, 30, 3 1 . - 3 0 7 , 3 4 3 - 4 . 3 4 5 - 6 (5) P a t i e n t , w o m a n , w h o drew^ig-j. volume 9ii (1) Y o u n g w o m a n w i t h i n t e n s e 26, 28, 29. — 334-5, 337"8, inner life w h o d r e a m e d of fishes. 339~42 hrSt

—

entr>

236-8

volume

11

(j)

(1) H y s t e r i c a l f e v e r c u r e d by confession o f p s y c h o l o g i c a l c a u s e . — 15 (2) Psoriasis, c u r e d by analysis. — 15 (3) D i s t e n d e d c o l o n . — 1 5 (4) I n t e l l e c t u a l w i t h series o f 4 0 0 d r e a m s . — 3 8 - 6 3 (see also 1 2 c a s e 1, and refs. listed there) (5) Y o u n g w o m a n , w h o d r e a m e d o f baptism and planetarium, — 162—5 (6) O f a d h e r e n t o f d o c t r i n e o f privatio boni. — 4 5 7 381

\ian

volume 16 who experienced

dream

series i n c l u d i n g w a t e r m o t i f , u n k n o w n w o m a n m o t i f , etc., illustrating continuity of unconscious t h e m e s . — 14, 15 (2) Man whose initial dream c r i t i c i z e d his i n t e r e s t in o c c u l t subjects. — 9 3 - 6 (3) M a n w i t h s y m p t o m s r e s e m b l i n g mountain sickness, and archetypal dreams indicating need f o r c h e c k o n his a m b i t i o u s p l a n s . — 2 9 7 - 3 0 5 (see also 18 case 2, 1 6 1 - 7 0 , 1 8 0 - 2 0 1 , 2 0 6 , 207)

JUNG: CASES CASES (conl.):

Woman aged 25, with dreams of crossing frontier, indicating course her three attempts at analysis would take. J.'s own dream about her led to a change in approach; svmptoms linked with her childhood in Java then appeared and were analysed. — 307-11. 5 4 6 -6 4 (see also 18 case 1 0 and list of refs. there) ( 5 ) Mountain climber with dreams presaging fatal climbing expedi­ tion. — 3 2 3~5 (w a ko 8 164; 17 case 5, 1 1 7 - 2 2 ; 18 case 16, 4 7 1 ) (6) Young man with derogatory dreams of father compensatin ghis "too good" relationship with par­ ent· — 335-7 ( 7 ) Girl, 17, whose dreams, studied to establish diagnosis between hysteria and progressive muscu­ lar atrophy, pointed to grave or­ ganic disease, death.— 343-5 1 ( 8 ) Woman over 6 0 , whose dreams and pictures (notably of divine child) illustrate onset of transfer­ ence. — 377 -81 ( 9 ) Woman whose attempt to over­ come phobia of Paris by visit there, resulted in death. — 4 6 3 ( 1 0 ) Man with phobia of flights of steps, who dies in an accident on steps. — 4 6 3 (4)

volume 17 ( 1 ) A n n a , a g e d 3 . subject of "Psy­ chic Conflicts in a Child." [identi­ fied as J.'s daughter Agathe in FreudIJung Letters ] — 3— 7 4 (see also 5 case 15, 277) ( 2 ) Girl, aged 1 5 , who harboured an unconscious fantasy of mother's death. — 7 - 8 ( 3 ) Boy, who dreamed the erotic and religious problems of father. — 106 (4)

Three sisters, who dreamed of

"devoted" mother as dangerous animal; she later went insane and acted like an animal. — 1 0 7 (see also 5 case 2 0 , 5 0 4 ) ( 5 ) Mountain-climber, man of 5 0 , whose dreams presaged a fatal climbing expedition. — 1 1 7 - 2 4 (see a l s o 8 1 6 4 ; 1 6 c a s e 5 , 3 2 3 - 5 ; 18 case 16, 471) (6) Boy, aged 6, imbecile, whose fits of rage were caused by his mother's ambition. — 1 3 3 ( 7 ) Boy, aged 1 4 , who killed his stepfather. — 1 3 3 ( 8 ) Boy, who at 5 violated his sister, later tried to kill father, and grew up to be normal. — 1 3 6 ( 9 ) Epileptic bov who had stabbed his sister following hallucination of a little man with a beard. — 1 3 7 (see a l s o 1 8 c a s e 2 6 , 8 0 2 - 1 5 ) ( 1 0 ) Boy, aged 1 4 , schizophrenic, whose first symptom was a sexual conflict. — 1 4 0 (11) Girl, aged 4, whose psychogenic constipation was caused by her mother. — 141 (12) Four abnormal siblings, all in­ fected by unlived erotic life of mother, who subsequently be­ came melancholic. — i47~53 ( 1 3 ) Recruit, aged 1 9 , hysterical, cured by anamnestic analysis. — 177 ( 1 4 ) Recruit, neurotic, cured by anamnestic analysis. — 1 7 8 ( 1 5 ) Man, aged 3 0 , who was "kept" by older woman, and whose "psychoanalytical autobiography" omitted essential moral element. — 1 8 2 - 3 (see ak° 8 case 10, 685; 18 case 6, 282, 284) ( 1 6 ) Widow, aged 5 4 , whose "snap­ shot" dreams contained her real intentions. — 1 8 5 - 6 (17) Crustv old general, whose dream showed an undeveloped interest in art. — 1 8 7 - 8

JUNG: CASES Cryptomnesic passage in N i e t z s c h e [given fully i n 1 1 4 0 - 1 ,

(18)

180-2]. — 200

Young theological student, with religious problem, who dreamt of black, and white magicians. — 2 0 8 - 9 ( s e e a ^ s o 7 case 1 4 , 287-8; 9i case ia, 70-6, 398; 14

condition and indicated the initiatory character of his symptom. — 2 6 6 —81 (see also 7 c a s e 5 , 1 6 7 - 8 3 )

(19)

7(^-80, 722n)

Boy, aged 7 , supposedly mental defective, with many symptoms, treated by explanations of his condition to his parents and later by individual treatment; he developed a moral imaginary companion in Santa Claus. — 2 1 3 - 1 4 ( 2 1 ) Girl, aged 9 , with subnormal temperature, who improved when her parents faced their conflict. — 2 1 6 - 2 0 ( 2 2 ) Girl, aged 1 3 , whose antisocial attitude was caused by her intellectually ambitious mother. —

(20)

221-3

Margaret, aged 8 , with birth injury, who during treatment developed an imaginary compani o n called A n n a . — 2 2 4 - 7 ( 2 4 ) Medium, girl aged 1 6 , subject of "The Psychology and Pathology of so-called Occult Phenomena". — 227 (see also 1 case 2, 37-149 and refs. listed (23)

there)

Little boy, imbecile, whose condition was not accepted by his mother. — 2 2 8 ( 2 6 ) Little girl, intelligent, whose difficulties stemmed from being pupil of teacher trained to work with mentally defective children.

(25)

— 232 ( 2 7 ) "Misunderstood

genius": "lazy hound." — 248 ( 2 8 ) Homosexual youth aged 2 0 whose religious dreams compensated the negative view of his

volume 18

(ia) Schizophrenic man with vision. — 85 ( see also 5 case 2, and refs. listed there)

(ib) Widow with hysteria, wrongly diagnosed as sarcomatosis of the spinal cord. — 1 1 4 (see also 3 case 27, 468-9) ( 2 ) Man aged 4 0

suffering from vertigo, with dream-series. — 16170, 180-201, 206, 207

(see also 16

case 3 , 2 9 7 - 3 0 5 ) ( 3 ) Girl of 1 0 with mythological dreams, who gave her father a book of them for Christmas, and who died a year later. — 2 0 5 , 525-39. 55°. 593 (4) Schizophrenic woman who painted pictures to objectify her condition. — 2 2 6 ( 5 ) Young Frenchman whose depression began following journey to Spain and dream of Toledo cathedral. — 251-71, 375 (see also 8 555) (6) Young man with compulsion neurosis, living off a woman's savings, who wrote analysis of his case. — 2 8 2 , 2 8 4 (see also 17 case 15 and refs. listed there)

Woman doctor aged 5 8 whose previous analyst had shown no e m o t i o n s . — 3 2 0 (see also 1 0 8 8 1 ) (8) Man who bought Egyptian sculpture of cat, illustrating projection of feminine image. — 325.326 ( 9 ) Lady forced to come to consultation by t r a n s f e r e n c e . — 3 3 0 (10) Girl of 2 4 , born in Java. Before her three attempts to start analysis she had three dreams of a customs house at the frontier. J.'s own dream of her in a castle (7)

JUNG INSTITUTE

JUST-SO-STORY

CASES (rant.)' t o w e r s h o w e d his m i s p l a c e d d e valuation o f her. — 3 3 4 - 6 , 346, i 2 5 4 » (see also 7 case 6, 1 8 9 - 9 0 , 2 8 1 ; 9 i c a s e 10, 6 5 6 - 9 , figs. 7, 8, 9; 1 3 J i g . A i ; 1 6 c a s e 4, 3 0 7 - 1 1, 5 4 6 - 6 4 ) (sister o f c a s e 30)

(20) A l c o h o l i c c u r e d t e m p o r a r i l y by O x f o r d G r o u p , s e n t t o J . a f t e r rel a p s e . -— 5 5 8 , 6 2 1 ( 2 1 ) W o m a n o f t h e n o b i l i t y w h o disc u s s e d h e r analysis w i t h a J e s u i t father-confessor. — 6 1 4 (22) C a t h o l i c l a d y f r o m R o m e w h o

(11) American woman analyst t h r e a t e n e d by h e r p a t i e n t w i t h a r e v o l v e r , u n a b l e to a c c e p t h e r f e e l i n g s as a w o m a n . — 3 3 9 ( 1 2 ) Y o u n g artist w h o h a d d i f f i c u l t y in u s i n g a c t i v e i m a g i n a t i o n . — 392-6 ( 1 3 ) U n i v e r s i t y scientist w h o d r a n k a n d w a s l o n e l y ; h e r e c o r d e d his o w n d r e a m - s e r i e s i l l u s t r a t i n g archetypal symbolism. — 402-6, 6 7 3 S c n n , 1 2 6 5 , 1 2 6 8 (see also c a s e i g below; 1 1 case 4, 4 0 - 6 3 ; 12 case 1 , 4 4 - 3 3 1 ) ( 1 4 ) W o m a n in s t u p o r , w h o rem e m b e r e d events u n d e r hypnosis. — 4 4 7 (15) Professor of philosophy and p s y c h o l o g v with cancer p h o b i a .

was helped back into full confession by J . , a f t e r o v e r - i n v o l v e m e n t with father-confessor. — 6 1 9 (23) W o m a n s t u d e n t o f p h i l o s o p h y w i t h f a t h e r - t r a n s f e r e n c e to J . — 6 3 4 (see also 7 case 8, 2o6ff) (24) Jewish girl with anxiety neurosis. — 6 3 5 - 6 (25) S o m n a m b u l i s t i c g i r l . — 7 4 1 , 1 1 5 5 (see 1 c a s e 2 and refs. luted there) (26) B o y a g e d 9 w h o s t a b b e d his sister a f t e r a "little m a n " a p p e a r e d to h i m . — 8 0 2 - 1 5 (see also 1 7 c a s e g, 137) (27) M a n w h o m u r d e r e d his f a m i l y ; his w i f e , a m e m b e r o f a r e l i g i o u s sect, i n s t i l l e d the c r i m i n a l i m pulse into him. — 8 1 7 - 1 8

— 4 6 ? - 5 5 6 (see also 9i c a s e 3, 190) ( 1 6 ) M a n t r y i n g to " g e t a b o v e h i m self," whose d r e a m f o r e s h a d o w s his d e a t h in m o u n t a i n a c c i d e n t . — 4 7 1 (see also 8 1 6 4 ; 1 6 c a s e 5, 323—5; 1 7 case 5, 1 1 7 - 2 2 ) (17) Woman whose dreams f o r e s h a d o w e d attack on her by sexual pervert. — 472 (18) M a n whose cause of neurosis w a s c i r c u m v e n t e d f o r ten y e a r s .

(28) 3 5 - y e a r - o l d f e m a l e hysteric with respiratory disturbances. — 1045-50 (29) 3 4 - y e a r - o l d f e m a l e n e u r o t i c with fantasy o f m a n s u s p e n d e d b y g e n i t a l s . — 1083 (30) W o m a n later t r e a t e d by v a n H e l s d i n g e n , w h o s e p a i n t i n g s refleet h e r c h i l d h o o d d i v i d e d between Indomalaysia and Holland (sister o f case 10). — 1 2 5 2 - 5

— 515_17 ( i g ) P r o f e s s o r w h o h a d vision rep e a t e d in old w o o d c u t . — 524, 1 2 6 8 (.^c also above case 13)

( 3 1 ) 7 - y e a r - o l d son o f u n h a p p y m a r r i a g e w h o put pictures of m a n d a l a s r o u n d his b e d . — 1 2 6 5 (see also 9 i c a s e 1 1 , 6 8 7 , J i g . 33)

*

*

J u n g , C. G . , I n s t i t u t e , Z u r i c h , 1 8 1 3 8 8 (p6o6n), 1514, 1516; J.'s a d d r e s s at f o u n d i n g , 1 9 4 8 , 18 1 1 2 9 - 4 1 ; J.'s a d d r e s s o n p r e s e n t a t i o n o f

Jung Codex, 18 1514-17, 1826-34; J " s f o r e w o r d t o first v o l u m e o f Studies, 18 1 1 6 3 - 4 J u n g , E m m a , (nee Rauschenbach),

384

JUNG INSTITUTE 1 (/>3»): 1 8 1 7 2 7 , 1825N; "Ein Beitrag zum Problem des A n i m u s " / " O n t h e N a t u r e of the Animus," tr. Carv F. B a y n e s , 5 2 6 7 n ; 7 141/?; 9i 22372, 4 4 4 n\ 1 1 48H; 1 8 1727N J u n g , E r i c h : Germanische Cotter und Helden, 5fig. 7 J u n g C o d e x , see C O D I C E S A N D MSS. J l i n g e r , E.: On the Marble Cliffs, 1 0 435 J u n g f r a u , 10 9 1 4 J u n o , see H e r a J u p i t e r ( g o d ) see Z e u s J u p i t e r ( p l a n e t ) ("2f), 9 i 588/1; 9 i i 1 2 8 , 1 30, 1 34, 1 36, 1 3 7 n , 1 5 1 &:>i. 1 5 4 ; 1 0 6 8 3 , 6 8 9 , 690, 6 9 5 ; 1 3 190/1; 1 4 1, 2 1 7 ; 1 8 1 3 9 ; m o o n s o f , 8 8 6 1 ; 9i 5 4 5 ; 9 i i 63 J u r a i n , A . : Hyle und Coahyl, 1 2 3 4 7 " jurisprudence and consciousness,

JUST-SO-STORY 9 i i 8; see also l e g a l p r a c t i c e J u s a s ( N e b i t - H o t p e t ) , 5 408 jus primae nor lis, 1 8 3 6 5 Justice, daughter of Zeus and Themis, 5 i i g « j u s t i c e : light o f , 1 3 30 in; o f Y a h w e h , see Y a h w e h j u s t i f i c a t i o n by f a i t h / w o r k s , 1 2 3 7 ; 18 1 6 2 5 J u s t i n ( G n o s t i c ) , see Gnosis/gnosis s.v. J u s t i n M a r t y r , St., 5 6 2 2 ; 9 i i 2 6 7 , 2 7 4 ; 1 1 2 9 3 , 3 1 0 ; 12 5 2 1 ; 1 3 137"; Apologia serunda, 1 1 27 in; Dialogus rum Ti-yphone Judaeo, 12 4 7 5 « , 52 i« J u s t i n i a n , 6 23 " J u s t - S o , " 8 9 6 5 ; 1 2 20 " J u s t - S o - S t o r y , " 9ii 148; 1 8 5 2 6 , • i g S , 1203

385

K ka, 7 295; 9i 702: 10 84; 1 1 198; 1 2 66; 1 4 3 5 5 - 6 ; C h r i s t a n d . 5 318/i; 1 1 1 7 7 ; a n d H o l y G h o s t , 1 1 1 7 7 , 197; o f kings, 1 1 1 9 7 " ; 1 3 132; 14 350-2 Ka'ba, 14 570 Kabasilas, N., see Cabasilas Kabbala/kabbalism. see Cabala; cabalism Kabbala Denudata, see K n o r r von R o s e n r o t h s.v. K a b r a s f o r e s t , 10 126 K a e g i . W., 1 5 2 1 in K a g a r o w , E., 13 462; "Der umgekehrte Schamanerb a u m , " 1 3 462^ K a i n e u s , 5 378?;, 439, 460, 480, 638 Kainis, 5 4 3 9 kairoslKaipofigs!42a> 183; 1 4 3 4 9 - 5 4 3 , 5 7 0 , 5 9 2 n , 7 2 5 , 7 3 1 ; 1 6 4 3 7 ; in b a t h , 1 4 5 3 7 ; 1 6 4 5 3 - 6 ; as coincidentia oppositorum, 1 4 540; coniunctio of, 16 410-11; countercrossing, 16 4 2 1 - 2 ; death of, 1 6 4 6 7 ; as d r a g o n ' s tail, 1 4 4 9 1 n; as h e r m a p h r o d i t e , 1 2 f i g . 1 16; as o p p o s i t e s , personification o f , 1 4 2, 109, 3 3 7 (see also

2 6 2 n , 3 5 7 , 4 2 5 , 4 3 2 , 4 4 3 , 450, 4 6 5 , 4 7 2 , 498, 504, 5 0 7 , 5 1 9 , 522; religious p r o b l e m of, 14 514~3 1 • r e d e e m e r , 12 491, 501; and redemption, his need/ c a p a c i t y f o r , 1 3 183; r e g i c i d e , 6 322 (see also below sacrifice); as Rex marinuslof t h e sea, 12 193"> 435' 449> fig- 166; 1 3 ! 8 3 ; 1 4 104, 1 0 5 , 4 6 5 ; 1 6 4 5 5 ; brain children of, 12 435; in R i p l e y ' s Cantilena, 12 4 9 1 5 0 1 ; a n d q u e e n in, 1 4 3 6 8 - 4 6 3 ; sick, 12 496,fig. 149; sacrifice o f , 1 4 3 5 7 - 8 , 5 2 5 ; J e s u s as, 1 1 3 3 9 , 4 0 6 ; ritual, 1 1 407,409; sick, 12 4 9 6 , ^ . 1 4 9 ; 1 4 3 7 5 ; as Sol/sun, 1 2 210,figs. 7 9 , 268; 1 3 1077?, 398; 1 4 168, i 8 o n , 349,353,424,465,498,501-5, 5 1 9 , 520, 7 2 5 ; son o f , 1 2 4 3 4 - 6 , 4 3 9 ^ , 44on, 4 4 6 , 4 5 1 , 4 5 4 , 4 9 6 , ) ^ . 179; 13 B 6 ; d e a t h o f , 12 4 3 6 , 4 3 7 ; d e v o u r e d by k i n g , 1 2 fig. 168; r e b i r t h o f , 12 449M, 4 9 8 (see also filius regis; filius regius)\ sterile, 1 2 4 3 5 , 4 9 1 , 4 9 6 ; 14 465; s t o n e as, 1 4 5 2 1 ; s u b m e r g e d / c o n c e a l e d in sea, 1 1 i6ow; - s y m b o l , a n d c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 14 498-513; t h e r i o m o r p h i c f o r m o f , 1 4 405; t o m b o f , 1 4 65; transfixed, 11 357;

390

KINGDOM —

KNORR VON

t r a n s f o r m a t i o n o f , 14 3 5 6 - 6 7 , 368, 381, 406; in VisioArislei, 12435,437,496; w h o l e n e s s o f , 14 3 7 3 , 5 0 6 ; w o u n d e d , see G r a i l ; see also under A n t h r o p o s K i n g d o m o f G o d / H e a v e n , 4 6 4 0 ; 9i 1 5 6 , 4 0 5 ; 9ii 2 2 4 , 3 1 0 ; 12 8, 24, 5 5 0 ; 13 9 6 , 1 i 6 n , 2 5 0 , 3 2 1 ; on earth, 18 563; t w o 9ii IOO " w i t h i n u s , " 7 3 7 3 ; 9ii 6 g & n ; 12 1 7 6 ; 13 1 4 1 k i n g f i s h e r , see A N I M A L S S.V. " k i n g l e s s r a c e , " 9ii 4 1 0 K i n g s , F i r s t / S e c o n d b o o k s o f , see B I B L E : O . T . S.V. K i n g s f o r d , A . , 9i 1 3 3 ; 11 4 7 ; 13 40; 14 220 k i n g s h i p : d u a l , 16 4 3 3 ; in E g y p t , 11 1 9 7 ; 14 3 5 0 - 2 ; a n d self, 9ii 3 1 0 ; t h e o l o g y o f , 14 3 4 9 - 5 0 k i n s h i p : l i b i d o , see l i b i d o 5.v.\ p s y c h o l o g i c a l , in f a m i l y , 17 10771; s e c t i o n s , 16 4 3 5 (see also m a r r i a g e classes) K i r c h e r , A t h a n a s i u s , see ALCHEMIC A L W R I T E R S s.v. Kirchmaier, G. C . : Disputaticm.es Zoologicae, 9ii 178W K i r i a t h A r b a ' , 14 5 5 6 K i r s c h , J., 18 (£69271) kiss/kissing, 3 2 8 5 ; derivation of, 5 652; o f the L o r d (Mechthild of M a g d e b u r g ) , 9ii 3 2 0 ; 13 3897;; see also f o n d l i n g K i s w a h i l i , 9i 25071; see also S w a h i l i Kitab el Foqul, 13 4 0 7 kitchen(s): g o d of, 5 663; symbol o f unconscious, 16 378 K i t c h i n , D e r e k , 18 ( £ 2 6 5 ) , 6 8 5 K i t o s h i , 10 1 2 6 Klagenfurt, Mithras m o n u m e n t , 5 288, pi. X X I V a K l a g e s , L . , 9i 3 2 ; 10 3758cn; 15 7 2 ;

ROSENROTH

(-'mt "Ls Widersachn der Seele, 9i 32N, 3 9 m ; 10 6 5 7 ; 15 12n' Vom kosmogon'ischen Eros, 10 375"> ed., Psyche, 15 1577? K l a u s , B r o t h e r , see B r o t h e r K l a u s K l e i n , J . , see under W e r t h e i m e r K l e i n p a u l , R.: Das Lebm der Sprache, Der

5

Kleist, K.: Untersuchungen zur Kenntnis der psychomotorischen Bewegungsstorungen bei GeisteskranJ-'s r e v i e w , 1 8 9 0 8 kleshas, see y o g a K l e t t e n b e r g , F r a u l e i n v o n , 12 8 5 K l i n g s o r , see W a g n e r : Parsifal Klinke, O.: " U b e r das S y m p t o m des Gedankenlautwerdens," 3 175" K l i n z , A . : ' I e p 6 ? ya^o 1 : a r t i c l e in Theologie und Glaube, 11 3 2 4 n K l u g e , F.: Etymologisches Worterbuck der deutschen Sprache, 5 5 7 9 , 682w; 8 627 K l u g e r , H . Y . , 10 70471 K n a p p , A . , 18 8 9 1 ; Die polyneuritischen Psychosen, J.'s r e v i e w , 18 8 9 5 K n a p p , M . J.: Antiskia, 9ii 1367? K n e e l e r , t h e , 14 1 7 6 & « K n e p h , 5 40 m k n i f e , sacrificial, 11 3 2 4 ; 13 1 1 0 K n i f e P r i n c e , 9i 4 1 6 k n i g h t s , c o m b a t o f , 5 3957; K n i g h t s o f C o l u m b u s , 10 9 7 7 K n o l l , M . , 8 9 8 7 ; 10 5 9 1 ; " T r a n s f o r m a t i o n s o f S c i e n c e in O u r A g e > " 8 87571, 98771 K n o r r v o n R o s e n r o t h , C h r i s t i a n , 12 3 1 3 ; 13 41 1; 14 5 9 2 - 3 ; Kabbala Denudata, 9i 5577;, 5 7 6 " » 5 9 s " ; 12 3l3n: 13 4lln' 4 lSnn 1 n n 6 I >4". ' 9 ' 557 < 5 8 n -

391

KNOWLEDGE — K n o r r von R o s e n r o t h (coat.): 592^/!, 593, 634««, 636, 637/!, 640/7N, 643/;; 1 6 (p 163), 497n\ " T r a c t a t u s d e R e v o l u tionibus Animarum," 14 5g2nn, 593 k n o w l e d g e , 8 620; 1 1 904; 1 3 1 10, 4 2 4 , 436; 1 6 393; TITLE: " T h e T w o S o u r c e s of K n o w l e d g e , " 13 145-68: absolute, 8 9 1 2 , 9 3 1 , 948; 10 636; acausal, in u n c o n s c i o u s , 8 856; acquisition o f , 1 3 122; a n d b e l i e f , 10 5 2 1 ; children's unnatural craving for, 17 19-20; C h r i s t i a n , 6 14; 13 148/1; in C h u r c h Fathers, 1 1 271 &n; cosmic, 1 70; o f C r e a t o r , 1 3 299>r, o f c r e a t u r e , 13 299N, 30 in; critique o f , 9i 187; d a n g e r o u s , 7 323; definition of, 8 755; d e l i v e r a n c e t h r o u g h , 13 4 1 3 ; d i f f e r e n t i a t i n g , 1 3 60; d i s c r i m i n a t i n g , 9i 158; enthusiast's f u n d o f , 7 225; e s c h a t o l o g i c a l , 7 260, 4 7 6 ; esoteric, 7 393; e v e n i n g , 13 301/;; a n d f a i t h , i f f faith s.v.-, f e a r a n d desire f o r , 17 20; Gnostic, see gnosis/Gnosis; o f G o d , see G o d 5.1'.; o f g o o d a n d evil, 7 224; inflation t h r o u g h , 7 228; intellectual, 8 923; intuitive, o f somnambulists, 1 147; o f the k n o w e r , 1 1 892; lack o f , effects, 16 546; loss o f , 1 24, 107, 2 3 6 - 8 . 278, 285, 298; magical, 7 375; o f man, 13 301; n a t u r a l , 1 3 148&N;

KRAFFT-EBING n e w , 7 243nn; objective, 5 1; o r g a n a n d object o f , 1 0 1025; p e r f e c t , 4 520; psychic system a n d , 8 362; "psychologized," 6 1 2 ; retention o f , 1 333; o f self a n d G o d , 1 1 2 2 1 ; subjectively c o n d i t i o n e d , 3 397; theory of, 7 5 0 m ; 11 761; 15 29, 105; thirst f o r , 1 7 34; and transcendent function, 7 369; t r e e o f , see tree(s) s.v.; true, 13 377; t w o f o r m s of, 13 299; sources o f , 1 3 150; unconscious, 8 673, 931; a n d u n d e r s t a n d i n g , 10 4 9 5 , 532; u r g e to, 1 1 957; see also e d u c a t i o n ; epistemol° g > ; quality o f b e i n g k n o w n ; self-knowledge K n u c h e l , E. F., 13 Die Umwandlung in Kult, Magie und Rechtsbrauch, 12 63?!; 13 36n koans, see B u d d h i s m / B u d d h i s t s s.v. Zen kobold(s), 13 1 1 9 , 199 K o c h , — , 1 188 K o c h , J.; ed., " C u s a n u s - T e x t e , " 1 6 485/1 Koch-Gr iinberg, T., 5 217; Siidamerikanische Feiszeichimngen, 5 217;;; 8 89/; Koemstedt, R.: VormittelaUerliche Malerei, 1 2 f i g . 186 K o e n i g - F a c h s e n f e l d , O . von: Wandlungeii des Traumproblems vtm der Romantik bis zur Gegmwort, J.'s f o r e w o r d , 18 1 7 3 7 - 4 1 K o e p g e n , G . , 1 1 127, 159W, 2 3 m , 252nn, 27 m \ 1 4 123, 5 2 7 - 3 1 ; Die Gnosis des Christentums, 9i 292/?; 1 1 103^, 12711, 1 7 2 Sen,

392

KNOWLEDGE

KRAFFT-EBING

2257?, 23977; 14 123??, 5 2 7 - 3 1 K o h e n , 14 566m kohl, I4466 K o h l e r , H . K . E . von, 6 396; " E i n l e i t u n g iiber d i e G e m m e n mit d e m N a m e n der Kiinstler," 6 396n K o h l e r / K o e h l e r , R e i n h o l d ; Kleiner? Schriften zur erzahlenden Dichtung des Mittelalters, 14 55277; Kleinere Schriften zur M arc henforschung, 9 i 427?? K o H u n g , 14 573n Kohut, A.: "Die talmudischemidraschische Adamssage," 9i i 389??; 14 552/7, 571/!, 585n\ 16 458" Kolb, E., 18 (£604) Kolorbas, 9 i i 304; 1 1 672 Komarios, ALCHEMICAL, WRITERS: Comarius K o n a r a k : Black P a g o d a , 10 1013 K o n i g , F. E.: Ahasver, 6 4547; K o p p , H., 12 509; Die Alchemie in alterer und neuerer Zeit, 12 46577, 50577, 50877, 50971; 13 392??; 14 61077; 18

Korion, 9 i i 164 Korrespondenzblatt der internationalen psychoanal\tischen Vereinignng (Bulletin), 18 (p^z^n) K o r s a k o w ' s s y n d r o m e , 3 10 K o r y b a s , 9 i i 310, 332; 14 627; a n d A d a m a s , 14 589; a n d Dionysus, 9 i i 332; 1 4 589; M e r c u r y / H e r m e s as, 9i i 332; 13 278; 1 4 627; a n d Pan, 14 510?!; see also c o r y b a n t Koschei the Deathless, 9 i 4 3 5 Kosmas/Cosmas: XpicrTiaviKTj Tonoypa&'La, tr. J. W. M c C r i n d l e , 1 2 5267; K o z a n k o k u ( H u a n g S h a n - k u ) , 11 877 K r a e p e l i n , E., 2 22, 4 5 , 70, 1 15&H, 388, 503, 570, 58577, 669, 1 3 2 , 7 3 o , 77277, 8 1 5 , 8i6w, 864, 878, 882, 1066, 1079, 1092, 1348, 1 3 5 3 ; 3 2, 5 7 7 , 2 3 7 7 , 3 1 7 7 , 33, 50&77, 6 1 , 7377, 75, 144, 180, 300, 497; 4 21 1, 695; 5 5877; 7 408; 18 899; arithmetic tests, 1 333; diagnostics o f , 18 9 1 6 ;

1528

WORKS:

K o r a h , c h i l d r e n o f , 9 i i 167 Koran, 9 i 2 i g n , 246; 9 i i 17377; 12 155, 157; 13 41877; 14 2377, 7577, 55377; a n d origin of K h i d r m y t h , 5 282; 9 i 2 1 9 , 2 4 0 - 3 , 250^8; 13 4287?; texts in H a g i a S o p h i a (in d r e a m ) , 12 176 K o r e , 6 395; 9 i 347; 9 i i 164; TITLE: " T h e Psychological Aspects of the K o r e , " 6 39577; 9 i 306-83; in Acts of Thomas, 5 260; A i d o n e u s and, 5 572; a n i m a a n d , see a n i m a i . u . ; D e m e t e r a n d , 9 i 156, 306, 3 1 0 - 1 1, 3 1 6 , 3 8 2 - 3 ; - P e r s e p h o n e , 5 662; search for, 1 1 149

Experimented Studien iiber Assoziationen, 2 (/7270); Psychiatrie: Ein Lehrbuch, 2 50377; 3 277, 3177; Psychologische Arbeiten, 1 (p 16777); 4 2 1 1 7 7 ; Cber den Einfluss der U b u n g a u f die D a u e r v o n Assoziationen," 2 (p270); "Uber die Beeinflussung einfacher psychischer Vorgange durch einige Arzneimittel, 2 (/7270); " C b e r S p r a c h s t o r u n g e n im T r a u m e , " 3 507777, 13577 K r a f f t , K. E., E. B u d a i , a n d A . Ferriere: Le Premier Trait e d'astrobiologie, 8 87777 K r a f f t - E b i n g , R. von, 1 188; 3 154; on hysterical ecstasy a n d m e m -

393

KRAKATOA K r a f f t - E b i n g (com.): o n . 1 183: o n p r o t r a c t e d states o f hvsterical d e l i r i u m , 1 1 1 : WORKS: Psychopathic: Sexualis. 2 7 1 8 n : 10 2 1 3 : Lehrbuch der Ps\chiatrie:Tc.\lbook of Insanity. 1 (p\i). 1 iw, 14(17?. 223//: 3 1647?: 18 71 m K r a k a t o a . 8 8512 K r a m e r . A . F.. Cber den Ban der Korallenriffe. 8 842;; Kramer. F.. and W. Stern "Selbstverrat d u r c h A s s o z i a t i o n . " 2 1/7491) K r a m p . J.. 1 1 307&.-H. 3 2 5 . 32977. 33777. 381; Die Opfera nschauu ngen der romischen Messhturgie11 30777. 38177; 12 41777" K r a n e f e l d t . \V. M.. 10 1060; 16 340; 18 1227, 1 7 2 7 . 1 7 3 7 , 182577; " E w i g e A n a l y s e . " 18 172777; " D e r G e g e n s a t z von Sinn u n d Rhythmus im seelischen G e s c h e h e n , " 18 172777; " K o m p l e x u n d M v t h o s . " 16 34077; 18 129277; Secret Ways of the Mind, 11 4177: 18 27877. 122777; J."s i n t r o d u c tion. 4 7 4 5 - 6 7 krater-'mixing-bowl. 9 i i 29977; 10 674&.V7; 12 4 5 7 : 1 4 7 1 7 ; o f H e r m e s . 1 1 150, 1 6 1 7 7 , 3 1 3 , 3 5 5 ; 12 4 0 8 - 9 : 16 53377; in M i t h r a i s m . 5 6~iSen. pi. LXIII/7: o f P o i m a n d r e s . 1 1 3 1 3 . 355; Z o s i m o s a n d . 5 67177; 9 i i 11877: 1 1 344: 12 408; 13 9 6 - 7 : 14 32177; w o n d e r - w o r k i n g , 1 3 97 Urates, Book of. see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S 5.1'.

Kraus. O.. 2 762-5; "Psvchologische Tatbestandsd i a g n o s t i k . " 2 76277 K r a u s , A . . 1 303;

394

KVRIOS Die Psychologie des Verbrechens, 1 303*! K r e t s c h m e r . E.. 10 1 0 1 4 , 1 0 1 6 ; 18 1463: physiological typology of. 6 g 1 7, 969: 8 2 2 1 ; 1 6 242 K r e u g e r . I.. 10 296&H " K r e u z l i n g e n e p i s o d e , " 18 (^43077) K r i c k e b e r g , \V.: Indianermcirchen au\ Xordameiika, 1 3 132?*; Mdrchen der Azteken, Inka, Maya und Muiska, 13 13277 K r i e g . C. \V.: CJunesische Mythen und Legenden, 14 57377 K r i s h n a , 5 2 4 1 . 253?;; 6 32877; 12 155; 1 3 3 4 0 - 2 . 4 1 2 ; c o m i n g o f . 5 662 K r i s h n a m u r t i . 10 1 7 6 K r o l l , J.: Gott und Holle, 1 1 13677 K r o n e c k e r . L . : Cber den Zahlenbegriff. in W'erke. 8 94377 K r o n l e i n . J. H.: " A m a l r i c h von B e n a , " 16 53377 K r o n o s / C h r o n o s (classical g o d ) , 5 42177; " A l l seeing," 8 394&H; a n d "ass" e t y m o l o g y , 9 i i 12977; a n d d r a g o n . 1 1 35077; e n c h a i n e d in T a r t a r u s , 14 703; Gnosticism a n d . see Gnosticfism) s.v. S a t u r n (Kronos); in M a g i c P a p y r i , 1 4 3 1 7 ; r u l e r o f d e a d . 10 394; son o f (Zeus). 5 363; in S o p h o c l e s , 8 394; tear of, 14 3 3 9 - 4 0 : a n d W o t a n . 10 394; see also Saturn (planet); S a t u r n / S a t u r n u s (in alchemy etc.) K r u e g e r , G.: Das Dogma von der Dreieinigkeit und Gottmenschheit in seiner geschichtlichen Entwicklung dargestellt, 1 1 20777; 13 24377 kshetriya. 12 532 R u b i n , A . , 6 630; Die andere Seite/The Other Side, 6 63077; 7 342; 1 5 142, 194

KRAKATOA kueilkwei, see C h i n a / C h i n e s e i . v . soul, doctrine of K u e k e l h a u s , see K i i k e l h a u s K u h n , F.F.A., 4 5 0 7 ; 5 208, 2 1 2 , 248; Mythologische Studien, I: Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Gdttertranks, 5 2o8n, 21cm, 2 i 2 n , 248n, 392n; in Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Sprachforschung, 5 208n K i i k e l h a u s , H . : Urzahl und Gebarde, 1 1 62n K u K l u x K l a n , 10 9 7 7 Kulluka, 6 327 K i i l p e , O . , 2 7 5 6 ; 5 18; 6 6 8 7 , 7 2 3 ; 8 9; Einleitung in die Philosophie, 8 gn\ Grundriss der Psychoiogie/Outlines of Psychology, 5 l i r c , i 8 « ; 6 687/1; 8 3 7 4 n K u m a r b i , 1 4 765ft K'un, 1 4 65572 K u n d a l i n i , 9i 648, 6 6 7 , 6 7 4 ; 1 6 380; 18 263; s e r p e n t , see ANIMALS: serpent/ s n a k e s.v.; y o g a , see y o g a

KYRIOS K u n d r y , see W a g n e r : Parsifal s.v. Kung-tse, Confucius/Confucianism Kiing-ts'ung-tse, see C o n f u c i u s / Confucianism K u n i k e , H . , e d . , Marchen aus Sibirien, 1 6 51 g n K i i n k e l , F., 8 599n\ 1 7 203; 1 8 (p$i2n) K u r d s , religious orgies of, 5 5 8 i n K u r m a , 9ii 272 Kusaie, 8 125 K u y u n j i k , 5 280 kwatsu, 1 1 881 kwei, see C h i n a / C h i n e s e s.v. soul, doctrine of Kybric/ta'in'i/Kybrick/Kybrius, 12 4 8 4 n n , 537??; 1 4 3 1 ; G a b r i c u s , 12 4 3 5 " K y f f h a u s e r , 5 287W; 1 0 3 8 9 K y l l e n i o s , see M e r c u r y / H e r m e s 5.v. k y m o g r a p h , 2 1036, 1 0 4 5 , 1 1 8 1 ; d i a g r a m , 2 1018 K y p r i s , see A p h r o d i t e s.v. C y p r i a n / Kypris K y r i o s , C h r i s t as, 9 i i 283; 1 1 4 3 2

395

L

labial k e y s , 2 5 6 3 & H , 5 9 3 labile/lability, e m o t i o n a l , 1 190, 198, 1 9 9 , 2 0 3 , 2 0 4 , 2 0 9 , 2 1 0 , 2 2 3 ; 4 41\n l a b o r a t o r y a n d o r a t o r y , 12 fig. 1 4 5 ; 1 3 482 labor Sophiae, 13 209 labour camps, 10 6 1 5 ; in Russia, 18 1 5 0 5 ; see aho c o n c e n t r a t i o n c a m p s L a b o u r P a r t y , 18 1 3 3 5 l a b o u r s , t w e l v e , 9i 433&W; o f a l c h e m i s t s , see o p u s , a l c h e m i cal, stages in; o f H e r a c l e s , see H e r a c l e s s.v. labours L a b r u n i e d e N e r v a l , G.,see N e r v a l labum ( N e w G u i n e a ) , 8 129n labyrinths, 13 433 Labyrinthus medicorum, see P a r a c e l s u s s.v. L a c h a t , P e r e W.: J.'s letter to, 18 1 5 3 2 _ 5 7 L a Reception et Taction du Saint-Esprit dans la viepersonnelle et comrnunautaire, 18 1532n Lacinius,

Janus,

see

Ladislaus II ( o f H u n g a r y ) , 12 4 8 o & r i ; 1 3 195 " L a d y S o u l " (Spitteler), 9 i i 25; 1 3 460 l a d y , w h i t e , 9i 3 5 2 ; a n i m a - f i g u r e as, 1 0 7 1 3 ; see also w o m a n L a f o r g u e , R., 18 1518?! L a g a r d e , P. A . d e : Clementina, 9ii 100n L a g e r l o f , S.: Gosta Berlings Saga, 17 339w L a g n e u s , D a v i d , see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. Laiblin, W.: "Vom mythischen Gehalt unserer Marchen," 9ii 232W L a i g n e l - L a v a s t i n e , M.: Histoire genbale de la medecine, 1 2 fig. 61 L a i s t n e r , L., 5 3 7 0 ; Das Rritsel der Sphinx, 5 37cm L a j a r d . J . B. F., 5 2 9 7 ; " M e m o i r e sur u n e r e p r e s e n t a tion figuree d e la V e n u s orientale a n d r o g y n e , " 5 fig. 19; 12

ALCHEMICAL

WRITERS: B o n u s L a c o n i a , m a g i c s t o n e in, 1 3 1 2 9 L a c t a n t i u s , F., 12 37cm; Divinae Institutiones, 5 668n; Opera/Works, tr. W. F l e t c h e r , 9 i 533rc; 12 185?! lac Virginia, see virgin(s) s.v. milk o f L a d a m e , — : " L ' A s s o c i a t i o n d e s idees et son utilisation c o m m e m e t h o d e d ' e x a m e n d a n s les m a l a d i e s m e n tales," 18 983 ladanum, see laudanum L a d d , C. T., 1 101; " P s y c h o l o g y o f Visual D r e a m s , " 1 ioin l a d d e r , 1 2 6 6 , 78, figs. 15, 2 1 5 ; 1 3

fig.

183;

14416^;

Recherches sur le culte de Venus, 5 298; 1 4 416?? L a k e , K . : Apostolic Fathers, 1 3 1 1 5 n lake: d r e a m of, 4 9 6 - 1 2 8 ; as s y m b o l o f self, 9 i i 356; o f V o u r u k a s h a , 5 30673, 367W, 4 2 8 ; 13 4 0 6 , 4 6 1 Lalita-Vistara, 6 297; tr. R. M i t r a , 6 297n L a m a i s m , 1 2 122; rimpoche, 12 123; see also m a n d a l a , L a m a i c l a m b / L a m b , see ANIMALSS.K. L a m b a r e n e , 10 783 L a m b e r t , G . : The Slide Area, 3 15cm Lambspringk, see ALCHEMICAL

40;

C O L L E C T I O N S : M M J . / i ? r m . I.D.

J a c o b ' s , see J a c o b s.v.; o f t h e twin g o d s ( E g y p t i a n ) , 9 i i 1g7

L a m e n t a t i o n s , see B I B L E : O . T . S.V. L a m i a / l a m i a , 5 369, 370, 5 7 7 , pi. X X X V I I I a ; 9i 53; 1 2 6 1 ;

396

LABIAL —

LAO-TZL

H e r a as, 5 4 5 1 n; m o t h e r - i m a g o as, 5 4 5 7 , pis. XXXVIIIa, XLVIII; myth of, 5 369 lamp, 9ii 174; 1 1 427 L a m p r e c h t , K., 1 1 5 7 6 l a n c e , 5 6 3 8 , pi. X L V ; piercing by, 5 445; significance of, 5 4 3 9 land(s): a n c e s t r a l , 1 2 1 7 0 ; b e y o n d , see o t h e r w o r l d ; children's, 12 74; fertile, 5 306; o f sheep, 1 2 7 1 , 73; t w o ( E g y p t i a n ) , 9i 7 0 2 L a n d g r a f , K.., 1 3 4 4 ; "Ein Simulant vor Gericht," 1

"heavenly," 3 157; H e b r e w . 1 183; history of. 5 1 2 : ^ 6 7 ; 18 1077; i d i o m u s e d by S. 1 40, 50, 60; i n n o v a t i o n s in. 3 303 (see also neologisms); L a t i n , 1 1 4 4 ; 10 9 0 5 ; loftiness of, 1 214; M a r t i a n , 1 144; of myths, 11 441; mythological, of infancy, 7 374; o f n a t u r e . 5 5 6 8 , 624M; n e u t r a l , 8 960; official, 3 269; and opposites, 5 581: primitive, 7 132, 447; 1 1 339,

344" l a n d i n g : o n s h o r e , in m y t h s , 5 3 0 9 , 310; f r o m U f o s , see U f o ( s ) L a n d m a n n , S.: Die Mehrheit geistiger in einem IndiPersdnlichkeiten viduum, 6 7 9 7 n L a n g , J. B . , 1 8 1825??; Hat ein Gott die Welt erschaffen?, 1 2 26?? L a n g e , C . G . , 1 8 46^; see also a f f e c t s.v. J a m e s - L a n g e t h e o r y o f L a n g e , W i l h e l m , 1 8 7 9 5 ; Holderlin, eine Pathographie, 18 795" L a n g m a n n , Dr. (clergyman), 10 397n language, 1 179; 5 1 1 - 1 6 ; affected, 3 154; affective results of, 10 965; a l c h e m i c a l , see a l c h e m y s.v.: allegorical, 13 126; c o n c e p t u a l , causalistic c o l o u r ing of, 8 965; o f conscious m i n d , 1 3 44, 395; o f d r e a m s , see d r e a m ( s ) s.v.; e x a g g e r a t e d : in h y s t e r i a , 5 6 5 4 ; in m a n i c m o o d , 1 199; F r e n c h , see F r a n c e s.v.; G e r m a n : in G e r m a n y , see G e r m a n y s.v.; in S w i t z e r l a n d , 2 10-11; G r e e k , 1 1 4 4 , 183;

389; o f p s y c h o l o g y , 8 224; secret, 13 199; o f t h e spirits, 1 59; s t r u c t u r e , 6 8 7 8 (see also F i n c k ) ; Swiss d i a l e c t , 1 38, 1 5 2 - 6 ; 2 1 0 - 1 1 ; 18 4 1 ; of theologian a n d empiricist, II454; thought and, 5 12-16; of unconscious, see unconscious, the.v.i'.; u n c o n s c i o u s c o n t a m i n a t i o n s in, 6 180; o f universal validity, 7 229/447; see also glossolalia; l i n g u i s t i c ; speech; terminology " L a n g u e d o c . " 3 303 L a n k a v a t a r a S u t r a , see S u t r a s s.v. Lanzone, R. V.: Dhionario di mitologia egizia, 5 f i g . 1 1 Laodicea, 11 705 L a o d o n i a , cattle o f , 5 2 1 2 Lao Nai-hsiian, 11 965 L a o - t z u , 6 9 5 . 188, 1 9 2 , 3 5 8 - 6 1 . 3 6 9 ; 7 3 6 5 , 388; 8 9 1 8 - 2 0 ; 1 1 9 5 4 , 9 7 6 , 1 0 0 1 ; 1 4 200; " h i g h s t a n d s o n l o w , " 7 308; 9i 6 0 3 ; 1 1 y g i ; 1 7 249; 1 8 5 3 6 ; Tao Te Ghmg, 6 3598cn, 3 6 0 - 4 ; 8 9 1 8 - 2 2 ; 9i (p290); 11 791,

397

LAP

LAPIS

L a o - t z u (cont.y. 9 5 4 ; 1 4 164/2; 1 8 1267??; tr. A . W a l e y , The Way and Its Power: A Study of the Tao Te Ching, 6 3 5 9 7 7 ; 8 9 1 8 7 ? ; 1 4 164?? l a p , as s y m b o l : in i n i t i a t i o n c e r e monies, 5 530; procreative, 5 583 "Lapidis philosophorum nomina," see

ALCHEMICALWRITERSS.IL.

a n d centre, 12 125, 155; a s ceruus fugitivus, 1 4 188; c h a o s a n d , 1 2 433; as c h i l d o f Sol a n d L u n a , 14 524; - C h r i s t p a r a l l e l , see C h r i s t / J e s u s C h r i s t s.v.\ as cibus immortalis, 1 4 5 2 5 ; c o l o u r s in (cauda pavonis), 12 220;

14

397-9;

lapis/lapis philosophorum, 8 9 3 1 ; 9i 1 1 7 , 5 4 1 , 5 4 9 " . 5 5 5 . 58cm, 60177; 9 i i 1 9 4 , 2 1 6 , 220, 2 3 9 , 2 4 4 , 4 1 7 ; 1 1 27877; 1 2 9 4 , 9 9 , 103, 1 6 5 , 2 4 7 , 4 0 2 ; 1 3 89, 1 1 2 , 1 1 5 , 1 2 3 , 1 2 7 , 1 3 4 , 1 7 5 , 1 7 7 , 20777, 21477, 2 2 2 ,

coniunctio o f , 1 2 140Sen,Jig. 13; a n d consciousness, 13 287; as creatumlincreatum, 16 527; crystal, 12 2 2 1 - 2 ; D o r n on, 1 1 262; in d u n g h i l l / f i l t h , 1 2 1 0 3 , 4 2 1 ,

2 9 9 ' 3 5 9 - 3 7 1 : 1 4 2 "> 3 6 & " - 47120, 18177, 284, 28677, 3 6 4 , 6 6 6 , 6 9 7 , 7 1 5 , 74977; 1 6 383, 4 5 4 , 4 5 8 , 533; TITLE: " T h e L a p i s - C h r i s t P a r allel," 1 2 4 4 7 - 5 1 5 (see also C h r i s t / J e s u s C h r i s t s.v. lapis); A d a m as, see A d a m s.v.\ aerial aspects of, 13 261; as alexipharmacum, 18 1 6 3 1 ; as Andalusian prince, 13 4 2 4 - 5 , 428, 436; a n d r o g y n y of, 14 524; A n t h r o p o s as, see A n t h r o p o s s.v.; anticipation of (fourth stage of process), 16 492; aqua permanens as, 1 2 1597?, 336&T7; as a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e , 9 i i 3 7 4 ; 1 3 177; 1 4 3 6 , 3 8 , 3 2 1 , 3 5 4 7 7 , 6 7 4 , 758; a n d a r t i f e x , 18 1631&77; as aurum non vulgi, 1 2 3 4 3 ; 1 3 203; b i r t h o f , 1 3 3 9 2 ; 1 4 18677; bitterness of, 14 2 4 5 - 5 5 ; body/soul/spirit, 12 243, 420; 14 525; 16 454, 468; in C a b a l a , 1 4 4577, 5 6 8 , 6 4 0 - 3 ; carbuncle as, 9 i 58077; 12 5 5 2 & n ; 1 4 608;

454- 5 * 4 : as e g g , 1 3 1 1 5 ; a n d ( f o u r ) e l e m e n t s , 1 2 209, 2 2 0 , 4 4 9 , 4 5 7 ; 1 3 35777; as q u i n t e s s e n c e o f , 1 3 20777; 1 6 404; a n d e l i x i r , see e l i x i r s.v.; in E z e k i e l ' s vision, 1 2 4 7 1 ; f e m i n i n e aspect of, 14 185; as filius macrocosmi/philosophorumlumus diet, s e e films s.v.-, as fire, 1 2 15777; as First M a n , 1 6 5 2 7 ; as fish, 9 i i 1 9 3 - 4 ; f r o m flesh a n d b l o o d , 1 2 243; as flos/f\ower, 1 2 gg&rr?; S a p phirine, 13 322, 346; as f o u n t a i n a n d g a r d e n , 12 155; as frumentum nostrum, 1 3 408; as G o d , see G o d s.v.; as g o l d ( p h i l o s o p h i c a l ) , 9 i 5 4 3 ; 12 335, 343; tincture of, 12 462, 505; h e a v e n l y origin of, 9 i i 262; as h e l p e r , 1 2 1 5 5 ; h e r m a p h r o d i t e , 12 142, 305, 335; 16 468; as homo totus, see homo totus s.v.; as h o m u n c u l u s , w h o m u n c u l u s s.v.\ hydrolith/water-stone, 12 487;

398

LAP

13 87; 16 398; ideal for hermits, 14 525; and immortality, 13 133; incorruptibility of, 14 87, 770; and individuation process, 13 242; as inner man, 13 126, 134; and king, 12 142, 552«; 13 203; as light, 13 203, 2gg; light and darkness, 12 99, 140; "light-nature" of, 14 179: living, 12 155, 243, 426 n; 13 134; man as, 9ii 390-1; 12 187, 378; 16 383; as master, 12 142; meaning of, in alchemy, 14 677, 716; as mediator, 9i 293η; Mercurius as, see Mercurius s.v.; minera of, 9i 555;

and Monad, 12 427n; numinosity of, 14 758; as old man, 14 7; and opposites, union of, 9ii 390-1; 14 141; and opus, 9ii 375; 12 243, 335, 427n, 431; goal of, 14 6 M, 525, 759- 763. 773; as "orphan," 12 426; 14 13, 3 1, 35; "one stone," 14 45; as panacea, 14 443, 680, 758; paradoxical, 12 420; 14 36-41, 646; as pelican, 12 fig. 256; philosophical tree as, 13 42 1-8: philosophy of, 13 126-7; as prima materia , see prima materia s.v.;

production of, 12 94, 142, 157, 167, 218, 2208cn, 356; quaternary form Iquatermo, 9i 651; 9ii 374-7, 392; 11 262, 727; 13 272; of elements, 14 238, 607; as radix ipsius, 16 527; red tincture/medicine, 14 690;

LAPIS

as redeemer, 12 462-3; 14 146,

375· 443 ( i e e a I s o below salvator);

as rock, 9ii 143; roundness of, 12 167, 220, 433, 486; salvator/saviour, redeemer, 12 335- 5 1 2 : 1 4 33- 676; sanctuary, 12 fig. 51; sand (arena) as, 14 263; as self, see self s.v.; semel /actus, 18 1631; as serpent, 9ii 387, 390, 391; Lroboros, 16 527; simplicity of, 12 220, 427n; as "son of man," 14 295; and soul, extraction of, 13 89; 14 372; spirit in, 12 512 (see also above body/soul/spirit); as spiritus humidus et aereus, 13 137«; symbolism of, 14 286«, 525, 649; 18 1704; synonyms for, 9i 289, 543; 9ii 194; 14 i n , 142, 354, 396, 524, 661; tetrameria of, 11 727; "theology" of, 12 512; "thousand names of," 9ii 284, 296; 12 43 1; 13 209; and time, 12 fig. 99; torment of, 13 439; touchstone//a/m Lydius, 13 94; as "treasure hard to attain," 12 222; trinus, 12 508; et unus, 12 449; triunity of, 14 355; ubiquity of, 12 103, 433; as ultima materia, 13 421; uncomely, 12 103 (see also lapis exilis);

unity of, 14 86, 294, 483η; as universal medicine, 13 133; unum/unus mundus, 14 661; as Uroboros, see above serpent; as vas, 12 245η, 338; volatile, 12 390; 14 727; water and, see water;

LAPIS

LECLERCQ

lapis (cont.):

alchemical

parallels

in,

13

white, 14 3 2 0 : white sulphur as, 12 4 7 5 " : winged, 12 3 0 5 ; as youth, 14 7, 200; see also stone, philosophers' lapis: aetheieus, 12 3 4 3 ; 13 1 3 7 ; 14

384?*; 14 5 1 2 ; sacrament of, 13 2 0 7 , 2 6 7 Laszlo, V. S. de: Psyche and Symbol, J.'s preface, 18 1 2 6 4 - 7 5 latency, sexual, 4 3 7 0 - 2 Lateran Council, Fourth ( 1 2 1 5 ) , 6

238; albus, 12 3 3 4 ; angularis, 12 4 1: 14 45??; Christ as, see Christ s.v. cornerstone: animalis, 9ii 243; ammatus, 9ii 245&r«; divinus, 12 1 5 9 : e/ei'atus cum ventis, 13 2 6 1 ; exilis, 9i 248/;; 9ii 5 7 ; 12 1 0 3 , 246ft; 14 1 5 2 , 3 6 9 ; 18 1 7 8 2 - 3 ; et vi I is, 9i 2 8 9 (see a/so stone. alchemical vi . uncomely); infernalis, 12 1 5 9 ; invisibilitatis/of invisibility, 12 243, 247, 343; Lvdius (touchstone), 13 94; noster, 18 1 7 3 9 ; " occultus, 14 2 4 6 ; philosophorum, see above lapis

96; 9ii 9 4 n , 1 3 7 , i 3 8 w , 397N; 11 2 1 9 , 290 Latin: alchemy, see alchemy s.v.; language, iff language 5.1'.; spirit, 18 9 5 Latins, and coloured man, 10 9 6 2 tato, 12 fig. 1 4 2 O ; 14 3 i 6 & r c ; 16 484&H; see ako lead Latona, at Delos, 5 3 2 1 ; see also Leto laudanumlladanum, 13 1 9 3 & N , 234 laughter/laughing: American, 10 95- 95°- 9 6 4: and death, 5 6 1 0 - 1 1; of G o d , 5 6 5 ; hysterical, 5 5 8 6 ; inhuman, 5 5 8 5 ; ' n J "s case, 7 4 5 , 4 7 - 8 , 5 1 : in psychoanalysis, 2 ( ^ 3 7 4 - 6 )

vegetabilk,

9ii 2 4 5 & N ;

laurel, W

17'fo/vile, 9i 2 8 9 ; 12 160, 4 3 3 , 454, 514; vitrum, 12 2 2 4 L a u r e lapis lazuli, 11 9 1 7 , 9 2 9 , 9 3 7 Laplace, P. S., 13 5 1 "lapses," 16 1 2 6 Larguier, L.: Le Faiseur d'or Nicolas Flamel, 14 18 in La Rochefoucauld, Francois, Due de: on idleness, 5 2 5 3 ; 9i 56n; "Pensees," in Moral Maxims, 5 2 5 3 n ; 9i 56n La Roque, Francois de. 18 1327H La Serna, Ramon de, 6 xivw, xv lassitude, see fatigue Lasswitz, K., 6 7 3 5 ; 8 1 0 ; V'irklkhkeiten: Beitrdge zur Weltverstandnis, 6 735/; Last Judgment, see Judgment .s.i'. Last Supper, 11 3 7 8 ; 14 4 2 3 ; 16 146;

T R E F S S V.

Laurent, A r m a n d : Etude sur la simulot'on, 1 339" n t , Emile, 1 3 5 1 : " U n Detenu simulant la folie pendant trois ans," 1 3 5 in Laurentius Laurentii, 5 2 6 9 Lauterburg, M., 14 475K Lavater, J. K., 6 9 1 7 Lavaud, M. B.: Vie profonde de Nicolas de Flue, 9i 15«; 16 3 7 8 n , 4 0 m , 40372 Lavoisier, A. L., 14 1 4 7 L a Volta, M. Antonius de, 14 67 law(s), 7 (p5). 2 4 2 , 3 2 0 , 3 8 4 , 3 9 5 , 4 2 7 , 4 6 3 ; 11 8; 13 3 1 , 6 4 ; of association, see association(s) s.v.; causal, validity of, 8 8 2 3 ; of compensation, 13 2 9 5 ; criminal, 4 7 4 9 ; dominant, archetypes as im-

400

LAPIS

LECLERCQ

ages of, 7 1 5 1 ;

of the earth, 13 6; eternal, 7 3 8 9 ; of frequency, 2 2 1 .

I C A L W R I T E R S S.V.

laziness, 4 4 7 0 , 4 7 4 , 5 1 6 , 6 3 3 , 6 4 1 ; 17 90, 248; mental, 7 263;

382-6,

475~7- 587general, 7 (^4); governing structure of dreams, 7 434"; of inner, future man, 13 2 2 1 ; of least resistance, see least resistance; of life, 13 24; mathematical, 13 195; of matter, 13 286; mechanistic, substrate of, 8 964; moral, 7 2 18, 4 5 0 ; validity of, 7 30; natural, 7 8 7 ; 8 8 1 8 - 1 9 : 11 9 6 7 ; merely statistical, 8 828: no "absolute," 8 821; of our being, 13 4, 30; outward, 13 8 1 ; Pauline overcoming of, 7 4 0 1 ; plenitude of life governed by, 7

see also indolence lead(-en), 9i 58 nr. 9ii 2 1 5 ; 11 344//; 12 4 2 5 , 440/?, 518H; 13 3 5 , 1 1 9 , 139M, 2 5 1 , 2 6 7 , 3 5 7 , 4 3 3 ; M 3 0 3 , 472", 4 9 3 . 6 1 6 : of the air, 12 4 4 3 ; as arcane substance, see arcane substance s.v.demonic attacks on, 13 4 3 0 ; homunculus, 13 9 3 ; man of, see man s.v.; nature of, 9ii 2 1 5 ; 14 5 4 5 ; Osiris and, 13 97&M; philosophic, 13 2 7 4 ; as prima materia, see prima materia s.v.\ Saturn and, 12 440*1; 13 164H. 2 7 4 , 4 4 5 ; 14 2 9 9 ; and water, 13 97; white, 13 87; see also lato L e a d e , J . , see A L C H E M I C A L

72;

psychic, 7 3 6 5 ; 13 2 8 5 , 3 5 7 ; psychological, 7 1 1 1 , 3 8 9 ; of reason, 13 2 9 4 ; Roman, 10 5 1 7 ; social, 7 4 5 5 n \ of the species, 5 6 7 3 ; tables of, 14 5 7 1 ; transgression, 1 3 292; unconscious, 7 248; 1 3 286 lawlessness, man of, 9ii 68n Laws of Manu, see M a n u lawyers, 8 5 1 1 - 1 3 lay analyst, see analyst s.v. Layard, J. W., 1 6 4 3 3 " , 4 3 8 ; " T h e Incest T a b o o and the Virgin Archetype," 5 4 9 7 1 . 652*1; 9ii 38 m; 1 6 4 3 3 , 436H, 438?? n\ Stone Men of Malekula, 9 i i 381*!; 1 6 433H, 4 3 5 " layers, circular, see Bohme.v.r. Lazarello, Ludovicus, see ALCHEM-

WRITERS:

Pordage s.i'. leader(s)/leadership, 10 3 2 6 , 4 6 2 , 500; 17 248, 284, 306, 3 2 3 ; see also masses leafless tree, see tree(s) .v.i\ League of Nations, 10 3 9 5 , 9 4 3 ' ' : 18 1 3 3 3 ; and internationalism, 1 0 195 Leah, 1 4 5 5 6 leap-year, 1 4 57 1 learning and instinct, 5 6 7 3 ; 8 268, 269; 1 0 5 5 6 , 5 5 7 "least of your brethren," 18 6 3 8 least resistance, law of, 4 5 1 6 , 6 3 3 , 634,641,642,652 Lebhudha, 1 4 5 5 5 Le Blant, E.: Sarcophages de la Gaule, 5 163H Le Bon, G . , 1 0 4 7 7 ; The Crowd, 9i 2 2 5 « ; 1 0 4 7 7 h ; 18 318, 1474 Leclercq, H . , . w under F. Cabrol

40 1

LE C O Q

LEVY-BRUHL

Le Coq, Albert von: Die Buddhistische Spdtantike, 5 pi. XLIX6 Leda, 9i 560; 9ii 134 Lederer, M.: "Die Verwendung der psvchologischen Tatbestandsdiagnostic in der Straf rechtspraxis," 2 (/7491); "Zur Frage der psychologischen Tatbestandsdiagnostik in der Strafrechtspraxis," 2 (/3491) left, see right and left Left extremism, 6 322

124, 1732; "dum Deus calculat fit mundus," 5 67, (^453); monadology, 8 937-8; 9ii 25177; 10 6 3 5 ; on "petites perceptions," 3 440; 8 937; 1 8 732> 1 '43' 1 2 2 3 ; on pre-established harmony, 8 937> 948> 9 6 6 - 995; on the unconscious, 7 15977; 8 212116294; WORKS: Kleinere philosophische Schrif-

legal practice, and diminished responsibility, 13 48; see also jurisprudence Legende iatine de S. Brandaines, 12 ^, -n legends, 3 4 6 3 ; 8 3 2 5 ; 9ii 259; 10 4 4 7 ; 16 254; formation of, 10 6 1 4 ; of gods, contradictions in, 9i 189; sacred, 13 393; of stone-body. 13 132, 133; see also myths Legge, F., see under Hippolytus Legge, J., see under I Ching Legrand du Saule, H „ 1 1 1 0 Lehmann, A.G.L., 1 82&71; 2 1058, 1059; on involuntary whispering, 1 12671; WORKS: Aberglaube und Zauberei, 1

ten> 8

937"; Monadology, 8 9377m; Nouveaux Essais sur I'entendement humain, 18 14*1; Principles of Nature and of Grace, Founded on Reason, 8 937"; "Second Explanation of the System of the Communication between Substances," 8 937";

Theodicy, tr. E. M. Huggard, 937"" Leiden papyrus(-i), 5 6 5 ; 9i 105; 11 'So Leipzig, 18 1 6 m , 180, 182, 185, 186, 201 Leisegang, H „ 14 57671; Denkformen, 11 229n\ Die Gnosis, 9i 282n; 11 15271, 359""; 1 2 2 ° 9 « ; 1 4 576M; Der heihge Geist, 11 38772; 12

1267?;

8

4ion;

14 l i w , 4 9 m ;

16 35571;

Die Hauptgesetze des menschlichen Gefiihlslebens, 2 10587;; 6 72372; Die korperlichen Ausserungen psychischer Zustdnde, 1 30471; 8

Pneuma Hagion, 11 19371 leitmotiv, in music, 3 8orc Lemaitre, A.: " U n nouveau cycle somnambulique de Mile Smith," 18 ip421) Lemures, 14 2 1 6 , 3 1 6

Lehmann, F. R., 14 11477; 16 4, 340; Mana, 7 3887;; 8 5277, 128 Lehmann, J. E„ 5 39571 Leibniz, G. W., 3 440; 8 928, 9 3 1 , 937-9. 948; 9i 259; 9ii i i , 409; 10 593; 11 3 7 5 ; i 4 6 7 0 ; 15 85; 18

Lenclos, Ninon de, 5 1 Lenglet du Fresnoy, P. N „ see AL-

402

C H E M I C A L WRITERS

S.V.

Lenin, V. I., 11 222, 855; 17 31 1 Lenormant, C., and J J . A . M . Witte, Elite des monuments ceramo-

LE C O Q

LEVY-BRUHL

graphiques, 12fig. 6 3 L e u k a d i a , 13 129 lens-shape o f Ufos, 10 635, 637 leukosis, see c o l o u r s s.u. lentils, to b e e a t e n o n N e w Year's L e u p o l d t , C . von: n a m i n g a n d D a y , 5 276m t o u c h i n g s y m p t o m , 3 54; L e o X , P o p e , 9ii 36771 "Zur Symptomatologie der L e o , see z o d i a c , t w e l v e signs o f 5.1'. K a t a t o n i e , " 3 37? level(s): o b j e c t i v e , see o b j e c t i v e s.v.; L e o n a r d o d a V i n c i , see F r e u d : w o r k s s.v. " L e o n a r d o da Vinci s u b j e c t i v e , see s u b j e c t i v e s.v.; a n d a M e m o r y o f His C h i l d h o o d " t h r e e p s y c h i c , 8 321 Leone Ebreo (Abrabanel/AbarL e v i , H . ( 18 ( p 8 a o n ) b a n e l , D o n J u d a h , o f Lisbon), 9i L e v i a t h a n , see a n i m a l s : B e h e m o t h ; Leviathan 557&ri; Dialoghi d'amore/Philosophy of levitation, 8 9 4 9 - 5 0 , 9 5 5 ; 10 6 6 7 ; Love, tr. F. F r i e d e b e r g - S e e l e y 16 4 7 7 ; 18 7 1 7 a n d J. H . B a r n e s , 9i 557&ai\ 14 Leviticus, see b i b l e : O . T . S.V. 467? L e v y - B r u h l , L., 15 (p3371); L e o n i e , see J a n e t : c a s e s ^ . d . o n I'etat prelogique, 11 8 1 7 n \ 14 Leonine Sacramentary, 11 3 3 5 33&rc; 18 1 2 9 7 ; l e o p a r d , see a n i m a l s S.V. on participation mystique!mystic leperslleprosylleprositas, 12 3 5 8 " ; 15 participation/primitive identity, 5 203, 504; 6 12, 123, 386, 26; the c l e a n s e d , 11 3 1 0 ; 430, 698, 781 (Def.); 7 2 3 1 , o f metals, 12 207; 13 381&W 329, 8 329, 5078cn\ 9i 4 1 ; 11 L e p p m a n n , A . . 1 343; 337 n ; 13 78, 122, 253, 3 3 7 ; 14 "Simulation von Geistes6 g 5 & n ; 15 128; 17 83; 18 87, s t o r u n g , " 1 343n 4408crt, 4 6 5 ; dissolution o f , 13 L e r o y , E.-B.: " E s c r o q u e r i e et h y p 6 5 - 7 , 70w; a n d e d u c a t i o n , 17 nose," 18(/>42i) 1 0 7 a ; a n d mana, 8 1 2 7 ; as Leslie, D., 18 1433n " m i n e n e s s , " 11 389; b e t w e e n Lesser, F. C.: Lithotheologie, 14 137? parents and children, 10 6 9 - 7 1 ; 17 107, 2 1 7 a , 2 5 3 , 326; Lessius, J o a n n e s , t h e j e s u i t , 11 324; 12 4 1 7 a n d p r o j e c t i o n , 10 1 3 0 - 1 , 135; l e t h a r g i a , 9ii 32671 s y m b o l s a n d , 11 337n; as u n l e t h a r g y , 1 1, 1 2 1 ; 3 1 6 1 ; c o n s c i o u s identity with o b j e c t , 6 h a l l u c i n a t i o n s in, 1 125; 146, 2 1 6 , 4 9 5 - 6 ; 9i 226; 10 a n d hypnosis, 1 1 2 5 852; 11 37571, 389, 8 i 7 & n ; 13 L e t h e , a n d u n c o n s c i o u s , 9ii 32671 122; 14 336&rw; 16 3 7 6 n , 4 6 2 , L e t o , 5 3 2 1 , 396, 55571; 13 4 1 8 ; 14 504; 17 83; 7 5 n , 264; on representations collectives, 5 night s e a j o u r n e y , 5 577; 2 2 1 , 6 5 4 , 683; 6 692; 7 2 3 1 ; 8 a n d P y t h o n , 5 31671; 9ii 163; 254; 9i 5 - 6 , 85, 89, 93, 98, 106, son o f , w A p o l l o 125, 1 2 9 - 3 0 ; 9ii 54; 10 106, "let s l e e p i n g d o g s lie," 7 324; 123, 144, 836, 1043; 11 89, letters, t r a n s p o s e d o r r e v e r s e d , 1 1 7 1 , 285, 4 5 2 - 3 ; 13 4 7 8 ; 14 45,87 _ 7 4 3 ; 16 15, 2 4 7 - 8 , 2 5 1 ; 17 207; letting go/letting t h i n g s h a p p e n , 9i 18 4 5 7 , 5 2 2 , 523, 5 3 6 , 5 4 7 , 5 6 2 - 3 ; 13 20 5 5 1 , 5 7 9 , 1643; s y m b o l s as, 18 L e u c i p p u s , 9i 1 1 6 1; 4°3

LEWES

LIBIDO

L e v v - B i u h l (ami.):

" Liber

works:

How .Xatives Think tLes Foncturns men/ales dans les soaetes inferieures).

chemical

chemical

Geber

s.v.

writers:

Hermes

collections:

Theatr.

q u a r t o r u m . " see a l c h e m i c a l

11 849:

Art.

an-

alchemical

575-

collections:

Art. aurif. s.v. N l o r i e n u s R o m a n u s 404

5 9 6 9 3 & m ;

5

55-

182, 2 5 3 . 300. 4 3 4 : 6 6 7 , 2 1 6 . 3 3 9 - 4 0 . 4 8 1 . 7 7 8 ( D e f . ) : 7 9 3 . 261/ 9 i i 403: 12 4 7 7 . 449. 4 - 5 . 47g: 2 8 7 . 442);: 1 6 9. 357/1: 1 7 (p5); t i t l e s : " T h e Canalization of Libido," 8 79-87: " T h e Concept of Libido," 4 251-93: 5 190-203; " T h e Conservation of Libido." 4 258-62; " T h e Energ i c T h e o r v of Libido," 4 254-5: " F u n d a m e n t a l C o n c e p t s o f the Libido

nf. s.v. " D e a r t e c h v m i c a " Liber de caducis, see P a r a c e l s u s .s.r. "Liber de compositione alchemiae,"

s.v.

" L i b e r t r i u m v e r b o r u m R a l l i d , see alchemical collections: Art. aurij. s.v. K a l i d liberty, as a n i m a , 9 i i 5 6 libidine, 5 18tw l i b i d o . 3 435- 4 200. 250. 2 8 3 - 4 ' 469-7°-

collections:

col-

lections: Theatr. chem. " P l a t o n i s liber q u a r t o r u m " libertas decembrica, 9i 4 6 0 l i b e r t i n i s m 10 6~6

of soul/spirit from matter/' Physis, see r e d e m p t i o n s.v. in alchemy; see also self (2)-liberation " L i b e r A z o t h , " see P a r a c e l s u s s.r. " L i b e r d e a l c h e m i a . " see a l c h e m i c a l c o l l e c t i o n s : Theatr. chem. .wr. B e r n a r d o f T r e v i s o Liber de aluminibus et salibus, seeBuch der Alaune und Salze " L i b e r d e a r t e c h i m i c a , " see a l -

see

col-

chem. Brit. s.v. " L i b e r platonis q u a r t o r u m . " / " L i b e r

218-19

chemical

composi-

T r i s m e g i s t u s s.v. Liber mutus, see alchemical w r i t e r s : Altus " L i b e r patris s a p i e n t i a e , " see a l -

Hellwig

liar, see l y i n g L i b a v i u s . A n d r e a s , see a l c h e m i c a l w r i t e r s vr. Libe/lus desideriomm Joannis amati. 14 2 5" L i b e r , Italian g o d o f p r o c r e a t i o n , 5 i88h " L i b e r a l z e , " see a l c h e m i c a l c o l l e c t i o n s : Miis. herm. s.v. l i b e r a t i o n . 9i 5 3 8 ; 1 3 78: 1 8 1 4 5 5 ; of ego.

writers:

alchemical

h ( b e n e f i c e n t p o w e r ) 9i 6 4 0 , ^ . 2 liaisons, s e x u a l , a m o n g s t u d e n t s , 1 0

lapidis

alchemical

Summa Liber de spiritu et anima, 1 1 221 "Liber d u o d e c i m p o r t a r u m , " w a l c h e m i c a l w r i t e r s : R i p l e y s.v. "Duodecim portarum" " L i b e r H e r m e t i s T r i s m e g i s t i , " see

31?;; 1 3 66n

L e w e s , G . H . : The Physical Basis of Mind. 8 362;;. 3 7 1 " Lexicon der Paedogugik, 1 8 (p^~~n) Lexicon medico-chymicum, see alwriters:

magni see

l e c t i o n s : Theatr. chem. "Liber d e p e r f e c t i m a g i s t e r i i . " see a l -

6 692&.-n. 7 8 1 & n ;

8 86/(, 92)1. 94»i, 1 2 m , 507n\ 9 i i 54'C 1 1 3 1 " . 89/). 8 1 7 7 c 1 6 376;): 18 87>r. La Mythologie primitive, 9i 2 2 4 n , 226?;: 1 1 782;?: Primitive Mentality, 1 1 29/i,

chemical

de

tione,"

Theorv."

8

6 0 - 1 13:

" T h e Primitive C o n c e p t i o n of Libido." 8 1 14-29: "The Transformation of Libido." 5 204-50;

accumulation of. 6 483; 7 344,

LEWES

LIBIDO

52°: a n d a d a p t a t i o n , 18 l o g o ; a f f l u x o f , 4 2 8 6 - 8 ; 5 190. 192; as a p p e t i t e , 5 1 8 7 , 1 9 4 - 5 ; bases of concept, 8 1 ; b o d i l y o p e n i n g s / s e c r e t i o n s as equivalents, 4 291; 5 458; b o u n d t o its o b j e c t , 5 2 2 6 ; a n d B r a h m a n concept, 6 336; c a n a l i z a t i o n o f , 5 204, 2 1 9 ,

o p h r e n i a s.v.; desexualization/differentiation o f , 4 284; 5 2 1 9 ; 1 1 5 4 1 ; detachment of, f r o m object, 6 , 8 3 , 1 8 6 , 189, 4 0 2 , 4 0 4 , ' 4 2 7 ; d i s p l a c e m e n t s o f , 4 2 7 5 ; 5 83; d o m e s t i c a t i o n o f , 6 350M, 3 7 2 ; d r e a m s a n d use of, 4 452; effrenata, 5 6 2 4 ; e g o a n d , 5 98;

2 5 ° . 33 2 > 4 3 8 « ; 8 7 9 , 86, 9 1 ; into analogies/symbolic equivalents o f m o t h e r , 5 3 1 3 , 332, 398. 4 5 5 ' ' n t c ) a n a l o g y - m a k i n g , 5 2 0 3 ; a n d r e l i g i o u s figures, 5 259; into spiritual f o r m , 5 335; c h a n g e in J u n g ' s c o n c e p t i o n o f , 4 278; 5 219; 8 5 5 - 6 ; characterizations o f , 5 146; o f child/in c h i l d h o o d , 4 2 5 9 6 1 , 2 6 8 , 2 9 0 - 1 ; 5 206; 6 4 2 2 ; bisexuality of, 4 345; regression of, 5 465; a n d C h r i s t i a n i t y , 6 30; classical a u t h o r s o n , 4 2 5 2 ; 5 185-8; a n d collective unconscious, 5 5 19, 6 3 1, 6 5 5 ; 7 1 0 5 , 1 1 0 ; c o m p u l s i o n o f , 4 4 7 4 ; 5 102; c o n f l i c t w i t h i n , 5 3 9 5 , 680; c o n s e r v a t i o n o f , 4 258—62; conversion of: into conscious c o n t e n t , 7 3 4 9 ; a n d f e a r , 5 2 16; 1 7 20; l o w e r / h i g h e r , 5 3 4 4 ; and creation of world, 5 379, 591, 646; as c r e a t i v e d y n a m i s m , 6 2 2 7 ; as c r e a t i v e p o w e r , 5 1 7 6 , 182;

energic theory of, 4 2 5 4 - 5 , 278, 282, 5 6 7 - 8 , 661; 5 128-9, l89> 1 9 4 , 1 9 7 ; 6 3 5 5 ; 7 77&M, 9 3 ; 8 5 4 - 7 ; 1 0 7; 1 6 368^; and equivalence principle, 8 35; erotic, a n d mystic u n i o n with Christ, 5 438; etymological context, 5 187-8; e x c e s s , 8 9 1 , 94; e x t r a v e r s i o n o f , 8 70n\ and extraverted type, 3 4 1 8 19; as f a n t a s y - i m a g e s , 7 3 4 5 , 3 5 7 ; fixation o f , 1 8 1 15 1; in c h i l d i s h milieu, 5 644; infantile, 18 273; f o r w a r d and backward striving o f , 5 4 5 6 , 61 7, 680; Freud's use of term, 4 4 9 - 5 1 , 2 5 1 - 3 , 2 7 7 - 8 ; 5 185&7?, 1 9 0 - 4 ; 7 33, 77n\ 8 54; 1 6 368^; 18 1151; fructifying and destructive/ animating and deadly, 5 428, 455^ genetic conception of, 4 2 7 8 89; G o d as, 6 3 0 1 ;

a n d cult o f rationalism a n d realism, 5 336; c u r r e n t s o f , 7 500; d a e m o n i c n a t u r e o f , 5 170; damming/blocking of, 3 4 3 3 ; 4 267—8, 6 6 2 ; 5 2 4 9 , 250, 2 5 4 ; 6 136; 8 6 1 , 65, 67, 72, l o g , 5 1 7 ; death and renewal of, 5 425-6, 449'in d e m e n t i a p r a e c o x , see schiz-

G o d - i m a g e as p r o j e c t i o n o f , 5 89; g r a d i e n t o f , 5 3 3 5 , 3 3 7 ; 7 94?;, 105; h e a t o f , 5 102n, 150w, 590??; as keimarmene, 6 3 3 n ; h e r o a n d , see h e r o s.v.; - i m a g e s , 5 149, 1717;, 274N, 425; a n d incest p r o h i b i t i o n , 5 3 3 2 , 450, 652;

405

LIBIDO-SYMBOL

LIFE

l i b i d o (cont.): a n d i n s t i n c t , 4 280, 283; i n t r o v e r s i o n o f , 4 276Sen, 2 7 7 , 304&N, 420; 5 134, 193, 253, 260,299,448-50,517-19,580, 5 9 1 ; 6 183, 1 8 9 - 9 0 , 3 1 0 , 3 1 4 , 3 4 3 , 4 2 3 - 4 ; 8 1 6 9 ; 1 7 13n\ maiias a n d , 6 3 4 3 ; and introverted type, 3 4 1 8 19; i n t u i t i v e f a c u l t y o f , 5 182; i n v e s t m e n t o f , 4 50, 6 6 1 ; in f u n c t i o n s , 8 9 1 ; in u n c o n s c i o u s , 6 446; kinship, 9ii 381; 16 4 3 1 , 445, 469; l i b e r a t i o n o f , 6 350Sen , 3 7 1 ; l i f e - e n e r g y as, 8 3 2 ; localization o f , 4 268; 6 869; loss o f , 8 5 9 8 ; 1 6 8 7 ; and mana, 8 441; in m e d i t a t i o n , 6 189; M e r c u r i u s as, 1 6 4 5 5 ; metaphysical aspect, 8 56; m i g r a t i o n ( s ) o f , 4 2 9 1 - 2 ; 5 206; mother-, 5 658; and mother: subterranean, 5 627, 669; withdrawn f r o m , 5

energic theory of; i n p u b e r t y , see p u b e r t y s.v.\ regression of/regressive, 4 277, 3 6 5 - 9 . 4 2 0 , 5 1 6 , 5 6 8 - 9 ; 5 193, 207, 2 1 7 - 1 8 , 248, 299, 450, 5 1 8 , 580, 6 3 1 , 659; 6 3 1 4 ; 8 6 0 - 2 ; 1 6 368; a n d activation o f archetypal images, 5 466, 655; and canalization into the god, 5 39°'- d e s e x u a l i z e d , 5 6 5 4 ; o f father, 17 219; and infantile k i c k i n g , 5 4 8 1 ; to motheri m a g o , 5 3 2 9 - 3 0 , 4507;; to t h e p r i m o r d i a l , 5 450; 6 202; a n d reactivation o f infantile stage, 5 a n d 134, 2 2 6 - 7 , 2 9 9 . 3 ! 3 ; snake symbol, 5 530; a n d water s y m b o l , 5 50371; a n d r e l i g i o n , 5 669; 7 150; repressed, 4 275, 515; retention of, a n d spiritualization, 6 4 0 1 ; sacrifice o f , 5 3 7 9 , 398, 638, 646, 659, 668n, 6 7 1 ; self-perceptions of, 5 255; self-realization of, 5 332; sexual, recession of, in paranoia, 5 191;

above s.v. 379- 4 7 3 (see c a n a l i z a t i o n ; below s.v. r e g r e s sion); m o v e m e n t of, 7 514; m y t h , typical e l e m e n t s o f , 5 4 4 s e x u a l n a t u r a l flow o f , 6 3 5 5 - 6 ; n e u r o s i s a n d , see n e u r o s i s s.v.; n u t r i t i o n a l / a l i m e n t a r y , 4 269, 290; 5 2 0 6 ; o b j e c t o f : c o n c r e t e vs. p s y c h i c , 5 128; i n t e r n a l vs. e x t e r n a l , 5

n o t s e x u a l , 4 2 6 8 - 7 0 ; 5 185; 8 56Sen; a n d s e x u a l i t y , 4 2 8 3 - 4 , 286; 6 401; as s e x u a l i t y ( F r e u d ) , 5 190; t y a s y m b o l o f , 5 298; s p i r i t u a l i z a t i o n o f , 5 3 3 2 , 398; s p l i t t i n g o f , 4 3 8 1 ; 6 30, 3 2 6 , 337, 347; s t a g n a n t p o o l s o f , 5 254; s y m b o l s , see below; tejas a n d , 5 238;

i

253~4personifications o f , 5 388; p h a l l u s as s o u r c e o f , 5 146; p r i m i t i v e s a n d , see p r i m i t i v e s

theriomorphic representations o f , 5 24, 1 4 9 , 2 6 1 ; t r a n s f e r r e d to t h e e a r t h , 8 85-6;

s-i'm progression of, 5 459; 8 60-1; a n d projections, 8 507; p s y c h i c e n e r g y as, see above

transformation(s) of, 5 425; through culture, 8 8 1 , t h r o u g h faith, 5 339, 342; investment of analogous

406

216, 87; and ob-

LIBIDO-SYMBOL j e c t , 5 226, 337; 8 3 8 - 9 ; a n d s y m b o l - f o r m a t i o n , 8 93; u n c h a i n e d , 5 104; a n d unconscious: attraction of, 5 253; directed into, 5 257, 4 5 0 ; 6 3 1 0 ; i m m e r s i o n in, 5 6 5 5 ; i n v e s t m e n t in, 6 4 4 6 ; sinking/withdrawal into, 4 257; 5448-5056183,201,296,401, 4 2 3 - 4 , 4 2 7 ; as s o u r c e , 7 258/ 4 7 3 ; w i t h d r a w a l f r o m , 6 83; u n d i f f e r e n t i a t e d , 5 332n, 505; unity o f , 5 6 5 9 ; u n t a m e d , 5 5 0 5 ; 6 33/2; 7 1 3 3 , 138; w i n d i n g p a t h o f , 5 84 libido-symbol(s)/symbolism, 5 143, 1 4 6 - 7 , 2 5 5 , 3 2 2 , 3 2 4 , 3 2 9 , 388, 4 8 1 , 638, 669; 6 330, 3 3 6 - 7 as a n a l o g u e s , 8 9 1 - 3 ; a n i m a l s as, 5 2 6 1 , 6 5 9 (see also below h o r s e ; lion; s n a k e ) ; as o p p o s i t e s , 6 3 3 7 ; and relation to unconscious, 6 4 0 1 , 4 3 5 , 445—6; and time a n d fate, 5 423; INSTANCES: 6 353-4; arrow, 5 447; fire, 5 1 4 5 - 6 , 2 2 7 , 2 3 7 , 246, 3 2 4 , 3 8 8 ; 9 i i 203n\ fire-maker, 5481; g o d s a n d goddesses, 5 324, 481; heroes, 5 283n, 297; horse, 5 4 2 1 - 2 ; h u m a n figure, 5 2 5 1 ; intoxicating drink, 5 3 1 5 ; light, 5 145, 1 7 m , 322, 324, 388; lion, 1 8 1 0 7 8 ; mother-imago, 5 421; rta, 6 3 5 5 ; s e x u a l i t y , 5 298; s n a k e , 18 1078; s u n , 5 1 4 5 - 6 , 2 9 7 - 8 , 388; 6 355; sun-heroes, 5 297; tree, 5 326, 329;

LIFE

wind, 5 4 2 2 ; 6 355; worm, 5 455 L i b i t i n a , g o d d e s s o f the d e a d , 5 i88n L i b r a , see z o d i a c , t w e l v e signs o f , L i b y a , 5 460W; 9 i i 2 13 l i c e n t i o u s n e s s , 4 200, 6 6 7 L i c e t u s , F o r t u n i u s : Allegoria peripatetica de generatione amicitia, 14 Li Chi ( B o o k o f Rites), 5 6 6 3 ; 1 2 5 4 8 L i d d e l l , H . G . , a n d R. S c o t t : GreekEnglish Lexicon, 1 1 1 13W L i d z b a r s k i , M . : Ginza der Schatz, 1 4 701M, 727W; Das Johannesbuch der Mandaer, 1 4 5 8 9 ^ , 5907? M s ) , see l y i n g Liebeault, A . A., 4 748; 10 366; 1 7 128; 1 8 -jgjScn; with H. B e r n h e i m , s u g g e s t i o n t h e r a p y , 1 6 1, 231; Du Sommeil et des etats analogues consideres au point de vue de I'action du moral sur lephysique, 7 2n Liebig, Justus von, 6 548 L i e p m a n n , H . K., 2 3 8 7 - 8 ; 3 2 1 , 37; 18 891; liber Ideenfiucht, Be griffsbestimmung und psychologische Analyse, 2 387/1; 3 2 i n ; 5 1 in life, 7 303; 8 7 7 5 ; 1 2 1 0 5 ; 1 3 7 6 , 370; TITLES: " E x p e r i e n c e of the Transcendence of Life," 9i 208-11; "The Renewal of L i f e , " 1 2 4 4 7 - 5 2 ; " R e t u r n to t h e S i m p l e L i f e , " 18 1 3 4 3 - 5 6 ; " T h e Rules of Life," 18 1428-30; "Spirit and Life," 8 6 0 1 - 4 8 ; "aerial," 13 200-1; a i m o f , 8 7 9 2 , 803; a n i m a as a r c h e t y p e o f , see anima archetype; art of, 8 789; banal, 18 627; b r e a d o f , 1 3 403; -breath, 8 662;

407

LIFE

LIGHT

life (conl.):

-instinct, 4 237; 10 3 1 2 ;

climax of, 9 i 548, 549; a n d conflict o f opposites, 7 78-80; consciousness a n d , see c o n s c i o u s n e s s s.v.; contraction of, 8 785; curve of, 8 7g8-g; and death, 5 4 1 7 , 432, 531, 577, 681; 8 803-4; 1 3 6 8 - 7 s " : as o p p o s i t e s , 9 i i 1 8 7 ; 1 3 7 6 n : 1 4 4; a f t e r d e a t h , 8 7 9 0 , 7 9 3 ; 1 3 76n\ 1 8 6 8 3 - 6 , 7 0 0 (see also d e a t h s.v. r e b i r t h ; i m m o r t a l i t y ) ; d e m a n d s o f , 7 1 6 1 , 208; d e v o t i o n to, 1 3 36;

ka as, 1 1 1 9 7 , 2 4 1 ; l a w o f , 1 3 24; length of, 13 171; -line, 7 4 9 7 , 5 0 0 - 1 , 5 1 5 ; -mass, shapeless/gelatinous, 12 1 8 3 - 6 , 242, 244; m e a n i n g f u l , 18 630, 6 3 1 ; m e a n i n g of, 7 1 1 3 - 1 4 , 327; 8 6 8 6 - 731* 796; 11 514, 517; 18 5 6 5 , 604; mystery of, 13 287; natural/unconscious, 7 504; n e g a t i o n o f , 1 0 375W; " o r d i n a r y " a n d " h e r o i c , " 7 72; Paracelsus' definition of, 13 170;

a disease with bad prognosis, 11

philosophy

167,842; d i v i n e d r a m a of, 18 628, 630; double, 7 352; d u t y to, 7 1 1 3 ; e l i x i r o f , see e l i x i r s.v.: e n e r g y a n d , see e n e r g y s.v.; everlasting, 13 193; " e v e r - l i v i n g fire," 1 2 2 9 7 ; fantasy-, 7 161; fear of, 5 456-7, 681; 8 796-9; 9 - f e e l i n g , 7 240/460, 2 6 0 / 4 7 6 ; flight f r o m , 5 6 1 7 , 6 2 9 ; flirtations with, 13 25; - f o r c e , 4 282; 7 7 9 ; 8 3 2 , 662-3; 1 5 7 , 209; 1 3 2 6 3 ; daemonic, 13 55; psychic, 5 323; renewal of, 5 392, 671; s u n as s y m b o l o f , 5 2 9 7 ; t r e e as symbol of, 5 392; 13 350; f o u n t a i n o f , 5 pi. X X V I ; 13 112, 137n: f u l n e s s o f , 1 2 18, 2 9 3 , 2 9 6 - 7 ; as f u n c t i o n o f m a t t e r , 8 5 2 9 ; g o a l o f , see g o a l ( s ) s.v.; half-, 8 959; -history, 17 259-60; H o l y G h o s t as, 1 1 1 9 7 ; h u m a n nature and, 13 27-8, 34; i n n e r , see i n n e r s.v.:

plan o f , 7 205/446; principle, 1 3 1 7 1 , 243, 262; private, 7 305-7, 310, 3 1 7 - 1 8 ; p r o b l e m s o f , 1 3 18; -process, 4 237, 282; 7 210, 3 1 1 , 486; 8 3 1 - 2 , 529, 792; 9i i 3; prolongation/continuation of, i 241; 13 76&w; provisional, 16 336; and psyche, 1 1 769; p s y c h i c , 7 3 9 9 ; 1 2 9 3 , 104; 13 200; -relationship, 7 356; r e n e w a l o f , 7 2 6 0 / 4 7 6 ; 1 1 56; 12 447-52; rules of, 18 1428-9; s c i e n c e a n d r i d d l e o f , 8 620; "simple," 7 258; situations, typical, 5 450; - s o u l , m e r c u r i a l , 1 3 263; s o u r c e o f , 1 2 1 5 7 ; sister as, 1 2 9 2 ; s o u l as, 8 6 6 2 - 3 , 668; s u n as, 5 1 7 6 ; t r e e as, 1 3 350; a n d spirit, 5 6 1 5 ; 8 6 0 1 - 4 8 ; "spiritual" or "symbolic," 5 510:8633,686-7; s t a g e s o f , see below; stasis o f , 7 206;

408

of,

see

philosophy

LIFE —

LIGHT

s t o n e as, 9 i 238IR,

198, 328, 3 4 1 , 393. 4 6 2 ;

s t r e a m o f , 13 23; - s t y l e, 4 3 1 0 ; 1 4 514/C masculine, 8 783; symbolic, 5 510; 18 649; too rational, 18 628; t r e e o f , see tree(s) s.v.; - u r g e , 4 280; 5 1 9 5 ; 7 88, 4 8 8 ; 13 17; as v e h i c l e o f p e r f e c t i o n , 1 1

164; T I T L E s: " T h e L i g h t of N a t u r e a n d the L i g h t o f Revelation," 13 1 4 5 - 6 8 ; " T h e Light of the Darkness," 13 1 9 7 - 9 ; f r o m above, 13 197; in A d a m ' s n a t u r e , 1 4 5 8 5 ; a r c h e t y p a l , G o d as, 9 i 5, 1 4 9 ; o f the b o d y . 13 1 4 1 ;

856;

in B o h m e . 9i 5 3 5 - 6 ,

w a t e r o f , see w a t e r s.v.; way of, 13 15; wood of, 13 459; - w o u n d , 3 428, 430 life, s t a g e s o f : TITLE: " T h e Stages of Life." 8

1 4 4 1,

717;

- b r i n g e r , 9i 288; 1 3 1 6 3 , 2 7 3 ; Christ as, 18 1515, 1827; L u c i f e r as, see L u c i f e r .v.v.; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s.v.\ p r i m o r d i a l , 1 3 300; central white, 13 37;

749-95;

children of, 7 395; 13 299;

three phases of, 4 263-6; first h a l f o f , 5 680; 8 1 1 3 , 7 8 2 ; 13 69; noonday of, 8 778, 780-1; a r o u n d forty, 8 773, 783; m i d d l e , 8 5 5 5 - 6 ; 1 3 16, 68; 1 7

C h r i s t a n d , 1 1 228; 1 4 4 7 6 & M ; circulation of, 1 2 229, 259; 13

3 3 LA > 333> 3 3 5 > 3 3 7 > c o l l e c t i v e u n c o n s c i o u s in, 1 7 2 1 1 ; m a r -

consciousness a n d , 8 396; 12 2 5 9 ; 1 3 28—9, 5 0 , 5 9 , 1 2 0 , 2 9 4 ,

r i a g e in, 1 7 3 3 7 ; afternoon/second half of, 5 (/>xxvi), 4 5 8 - 9 , 6 8 0 ; 8 1 1 3 ,

298; 1 4 1 1 7 ; creation o f , 5 (^453): cross of, 13 334;

7 6 8 - 9 5 ; 9 i 1 8 4 , 3 5 5 ; 1 6 83; 18

c r o w n o f , 1 4 6;

20;

c l a r i f y i n g , 1 3 60; clear, 11 796; c o m i n g of, 13 273;

7 5 4 , 1 1 6 1 ; a n d c h a n g e s in p h v s i q u e , 8 7 8 0 - 3 ; a n d integ r a t i o n o f self, 1 6 1 1 0 . 4 7 4 ; meaning and purpose of, 7 1 1 4 - 1 5 ; 8 7 9 2 , 800; 1 7 3 3 i a - b ; preparation for, 8 784, 787: and problem of opposites, 7 91, 116; psychology of, 4 762; 16 75; and religious outlook, 8 786; 1 1 509; e v e n i n g o f , 8 7 8 0 (see also climacteric) lift, in d r e a m , 1 2 200, 201 ligamentum spirituslmentislanimae et corporis, 8 9 3 1 ; 9i 3 8 6 , 5 5 5 ; 9 i i 1 18 light/Light, 9ii 115'!; 12 258-62, 270-1,

436;

13

102,

112,

141,

409

d a r k , 1 2 140; a n d d a r k n e s s / d a r k , 1 2 22, 140; 1 3 38, 1 9 7 , 1 9 9 , 2 9 0 - 3 , 3 9 1 , 456; 14 476; 16 510-11; d a e m o n s of, 13 291; fifteen s t e p s o f , 1 2 80; 1 3 86; h i e r o s g a m o s o f , 1 3 1 9 8 ; as o p p o s i t e s , 8 4 0 1 ; 9i 5 6 3 ; 9 i i 1 8 7 ; 1 2 22, 192; 1 5 2 1 3 ; divine, 13 141, 443; epiphany and, 10 622; a n d d i v i n e h e r o , 5 274N: e m i s s i o n by fish a n d insects, 1 0 636; e n t o p t i c p e r c e p t i o n s o f , 1 100; e t e r n a l , 9i 2 5 7 , 5 3 6 ; "everything must be ruled by," 12 1 1 7 , 120, 181,

246;

LIGHTFOOT

LITERATURE

l i g h t (amt.):

scintilla(-ae));

figure o f , 1 3 3 3 4 ; asfilius, 13 161-3; flower o f , 1 3 f i g . 3 2 ; g a t h e r i n g t h e , 1 3 (^30); globes of, 1 3 ^ . 25; of God/aspect of G o d , 11 651, 694; 13 377; g o d ( o f ) , 5 128, 1 7 3 ; 9 i 189; g r e a t , in m y s t i c i s m , 1 1 828; o f h e a v e n / h e a v e n l y , 1 3 28; bet w e e n t h e e y e s , 1 3 28&W, 3 1 ^ ; s y m b o l , 8 3 9 6 ; is T a o , 1 3 28, 33; o f H o l y Spirit, 13 149; of human nature, a n d alc h e m y , 13 46, 161; as i m a g e o f G o d , 1 4 4 1 ; i n a c c e s s i b l e , 1 3 98n; i n n e r , 12 3 8 1 , 4 3 1 ; 1 3 6 4 , 1 4 1 ; o f j u s t i c e , 1 3 30 IN; kept f r o m those b e h i n d , 12 55; lapis as, see lapis philosophorum s.v.; o f m a n , 1 3 1 4 1 , 1 6 3 , 3 0 1 , 302; m a n o f , 1 1 380; 1 2 4 5 6 , 4 5 8 ; 1 3 138??, i 6 8 & n ; 1 6 4 5 8 ; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s 5.t'.; o f m o o n a n d stars, 1 3 300; natural, 1 3 286; n a t u r e o f , 1 3 188; o f n a t u r e , in a l c h e m y , 1 2 3 8 1 , 4 3 1 ; 13 1 4 8 - 5 0 , 1 6 1 , 184, 197, 2 2 9 , 300, 3 7 7 ; 1 4 4 1 ; M e r c u r i u s a n d , see M e r c u r i u s s.v. light; n e w , 1 3 1 6 1 , 300; flash, o b f u s c a t i o n of, 16 399; physical fact a n d psychic image, 8 623, 745; o f Pleroma, 13 4 5 1 ; pneumatic realm of, 13 452; p o w e r s o f , 1 6 7 , 69; primordial, 8 854; r a y s o f , 1 3 86n; o f r e v e l a t i o n , 1 3 ( p i 1 1 ) , 148; s e e d s o f , 8 388n (see also

o f self, 1 3 3 0 1 ; a n c ^ s h a d o w , as o p p o s i t e s , 16 146; simulacrum Dei, 1 3 188; a n d s o u n d , e t y m o l o g i c a l connections, 5 2 3 5 - 7 ; spark of, 12 138-9; s p i r i t u a l , 9i 133??; a n d spiritual m a n , 12 458; 13 126; s u b s t a n c e s , 5 1 7 1 nn; s u p e r n a t u r a l , 13 148; s u r p a s s i n g all l i g h t s , 1 3 2 g g ; s y m b o l i s m , 5 1 5 8 , 18cm, 3 2 2 ; 13 37; symbols, 5 423, 4 8 1 ; 1 3 187n, 329-31; t h e o r y o f , 4 282; 1 8 6g8cn-, tree o f , 13 308; u n c o n s c i o u s as n o c t u r n a l , 1 6 469; virgin of, 12 506; vision(s) o f , see vision(s) s.v.\ w a v e l e n g t h s o f , 8 3 6 7 , 680; w h i t e : o f Dharmakaya, 1 3 50; i n firmament, 13jig. A6; world of, 13 456; yellow, 12 270; 13 1 6 m ; s e e a l s o lumen; lux moderna L i g h t f o o t , J. B . : Notes on the Epistles of Saint Paul, 9 i i 3 3 3 n l i g h t n i n g , 9i 5 3 2 - 6 , 5 3 8 - 4 1 , 5 4 3 , 5 5 8 , 5 6 4 , p i c t u r e 2; 1 3 1 9 8 ; in a l c h e m y , 9 i 5 3 3 , 5 7 5 ; 1 3 190Sen, 4 1 7 ; ball/bead, 18 1437; s y m b o l o f l i b e r a t i o n , 9i 5 3 2 ~ 3 ; B o h m e ' s , see B o h m e j . v . fire; p h a l l i c s y m b o l , 1 6 340; t h e r i o m o r p h i c symbols: horse, 5 4 2 1 ; s n a k e , 1 3 270n " L i g n u m v i t a e , " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Bibl. chem. cur. s.v. Braceschus " l i k e , " w o r d , 5 203 l i k e w i t h like, m a t i n g o f , 1 2 4 3 5 , 4 9 6

410

LIGHTFOOT

LITERATURE

likeness, f a m i l y , 1 7 222 L i l i t h , 5 3 9 6 ; 12fig. 2 5 7 ; 1 3 3 9 9 ; 1 4

c o n n e c t i o n , 2 1 0 5 - 1 3 , 385; f a c i l i t y , 2 10, 26; - m o t o r f o r m s , 2 46, 7 0 - 5 , 89, a n d A d a m , see A d a m s.v.\ '28, 1 3 1 , 3 8 8 , 4 0 7 , 4 4 6 , 4 5 1 ; a n d M e r c u r i u s , see M e r c u r i u s r e a c t i o n , 2 20, 3 8 5 ; see ako s.v.; language linguistics, 6 8 7 8 ; see also F i n c k a n d m o t h e r a r c h e t y p e , 9i 1 5 7 ; s n a k e as, 1 3 4 6 0 ; ~ L i n u s : l a m e n t f o r , 5 31 6m; 1 6 4 6 9 ; a n d P o i n e in t r e e o f P a r a d i s e , 1 3 247/2, ( d r a g o n ) , 5 316/2, 288, 3 9 9 , 4 6 0 396 L I O N ( S ). ™ " L i l i u m d e spinis e v u l s u m , " see ALANIMALS S.V. CHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. L i p p m a n n , E. O . v o n : Entstehung und chem. s.v. G u i l h e l m u s T e c e n e n s i s Ausbreitung der Alchemie, 11 " L i l i u m i n t e r s p i n a s , " see ALCHEM3 5 ° " ; 1 2 9 9 " - 3 8 6 " - 4°5n> 4 7 7 " ' 4 $ 4 " : 1 3 l 8 3 « - 3 7 5 " : 1 4 7n< 7 7 " . ICAL COLLECTIONS: Bibl. chem. cur. s.v. G r a s s e u s 87??, 316*1, 358?), 5 5 2 n , 6 5 4 n , "Lilius," see ALCHEMICAL COL7 2 7 1 8 LECTIONS: Art. aurif. s.v. Lipps, T . . 6 5 1 8 ; 8 354, 3 5 5 , 364, "Rosarium" 417; Lille, A l a n o f , see A l a i n / A l a n o f Lille on e m p a t h y , 6 485, 487-8; on psychic energy, 8 26-8; Lilliputians, 12 272 o n ' h e u n c o n s c i o u s , 18 1 1 4 4 ; lilv, 9i 3 5 2 ; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s WORKS: A e s t h e t i k , 6487/2; s v r e d a n d w h i t e , 1 2 fig. 1 4 2 a "Der Begriff des Unbelimb, missing, 5 356/2 w u s s t e n , " 8 354/2; limbo, psychic, 8 374 Gruruitatsachen des SeelenL i m b u s ( P a r a c e l s u s ) , 1 5 12, 3 1 lebens, 8 35422; Leitfaden der Psychologie, 6 hmbus microcosmicus, 1 2 4 2 6 l i m e : o f e a g l e , 1 2 fig. 1 4 2 K ; 4§5"' 8 26nn, 3 5 4 " " u n s l a k e d , 9 i i 200; Lipsius, R. A . , a n d M . B o n n e t : Acta see also q u i c k - l i m e Apostolorum Apocrypha, 1 1 422/2 liquefactio, 1 1 3 5 4 l i m e - t r e e , see TREES s.v. Umus profundi ( m i r e o f t h e d e e p ) , 1 3 liquid, combustible, 13 424 liquor Sophiae, 1 3 222 L i n d a u , P., 1 1 1 0 lisoka, a n d mulungu, 8117 l i n d e n - t r e e , see TREES s.v. l i m e listlessness, 9 i 2 1 3 linea media, 1 3 4 1 1 Litany of Loreto, 6 3 7 9 - 8 0 , 3 9 0 - 2 , l i n e n , 5 156&/1 399' 4 ° 6 ; 9 i 6 5 2 : H 1 2 6 n \ 12 lingam, 5 306, 3 2 1 ; 9 i 193, 6 3 2 ; 9 i i 246?!, 2 5 7 ; 1 3 389/2 339n; 1 2 2 4 6 ; 1 8 5 7 2 ; Litaolane myth, 5 2 9 m g o d d e s s in, 5 pi. X X I X ; literary critics, 1 5 136, 143 literature: as s y m b o l , 1 8 5 7 2 ; w i t h y o n i (in A n g k o r W a t ) , 5 T I T L E S : " P s y c h o l o g y a n d Litpl. X X V e r a t u r e , " 1 5 1 3 3 - 6 2 ; The Spirit L i n g d a m G o m c h e n , 9 i 5 7 4 n ; 12 in Man, Art, and Literature, 15; 123 a n i m a in, see a n i m a s . u . ; linguistic: a u t o m a t i s m s , 2 1 3 6 ; a n d the creative process, 15 411

LITERATURE —

LOTUS

literature (cont.):

Loco Tenente Gobernador

109, 174; a n d p s y c h o l o g y , 1 5 (p85); s y z y g y motif in, 9i 1 15 literature, psychoanalytic: c o n f u sion in, 4 638; n e e d of k n o w l e d g e o f , 4 632; see also psychoanalysis Litigius, 13 176n "Little Hans,",sw F r e u d : CASES,s.v. Little Red Riding-Hood, see fairytales: I N S T A N C E S S.». German liturgy: B y z a n t i n e , 1 1 3 3 1 ; Gallican, 1 1 3 2 1 ; fig. o f the Mass, 1 1 406; Mithraic, see Mithras .s.v.; 1 1 3178cn, 3 2 1 , Mozarabic, 332; Protestantism's loss o f , 1 1 33; U n i a t e , 1 1 31122 liver, a n i m u s h o u s e d in, 13 57 liver/Liverpool, 9i 65422 "living b e i n g , " 8 6 0 5 - 6 , 6 2 0 - 1 ; see also spirit(s) living s t a n d a r d , see A m e r i c a ( n ) s.v. way o f life " L i v r e d e s ansienes estoires," 13fig. Bi " L i v r e d e s Balances," 14 58422 Livre des Secrez de Nature, 1 4 18822 Livre d'Heures du Due de Berry, 13 40522 lizard(s), see ANIMALSJ.V. Ljubljana earthquake, 1 319 L l e w e l l y n , R. T . , 13 14122, 14622, 16722 loathsome sponge, 13 38o&n locality, c h a n g e s o f , 8 809 localization, 3 582, 583; o f s y m b o l , 3 286 L o c k e , J., 18 142-2 L o c k h e e d A i r c r a f t C o r p o r a t i o n , 10 791 l o c k s m i t h , a p p r e n t i c e , see C A S E S I N SUMMARY: Maeders.v. locomotive, function/meaning of, 4 688

9i 48 locustae, see T R E E S .S.V. l o d e s t o n e , 9ii 295n: see also m a g n e t L o d g e , Sir O l i v e r , 18 7 5 0 L o e w e n f e l d , see L o w e n f e l d L o f f l e r , K.: Schwdbische Buchmalerei, 12 fig. 62 log, in d r e a m , 3 123, 128, 130 logical contradictions, 13 295 logos/Logos, 5 g g , 102, 10422, 272; 6 3 4 7 ; 9i 178; 9ii 230, 293, 3 1 3 , 397; 1 1 359, 422, 432, 6 1 0 , 6 1 9 , 655; 12 356W, 4 1 2 , 4 3 6 , 440, 5 5 1 , 104; 13 59, n o , 278, 366; 14 124, 224, 226; 1 6 4 5 8 ; ancients on, 5 22; a n i m u s as, see a n i m u s .s.v.; A r c h a n t h r o p o s as, 9ii 3 2 7 ; Christ as, see Christ/Jesus s.v.; compensatory, 13 391; c o s m o g o n i c , 9ii 330; dog/canis as, 13 27822; 14 17422, 176; a n d fire-spirit, 5 663; Gnostic, 9ii 3 1 4 ; ibis a n d , 14 250; i m a g e o f , in the s u n , 5 158; incarnation o f , 1 1 336; J o h a n n i n e , 13 2 7 1 ; as m a g n e t i c a g e n t , 9 i i 293; man's advance towards, 11 442; m a s c u l i n e , u n c o n s c i o u s as consort o f , 18 1653; as m e d i a t o r , 6 94; Melchisedec as, 1 1 306; M e r c u r i u s , b e c o m e world, 13 271; M e r c u r y / H e r m e s as, 9ii 3 1 3 ; 11 421; m o d e r n spirit a n d , 5 113; principle, 5 4 5 8 ; 1 3 59; 18 265; m a l e , 10 2 5 5 - 6 ; as p r o j e c t e d idea, 5 102; in scholasticism, 5 22; serpent as, 9 i i 293, 3 6 7 ; a n d S o p h i a , 1 1 193, 240, 6 i o ;

412

(Taos),

LITERATURE spermatikos/Xoyo? word, (T77-ep/xaT-tK65/spermatic 5 4 g 2 , 5 5 7 ; 7 336; 9ii 323; 13 59; s u p r e m a c y of, 10 554; and sword, 11 357; and Thoth, 5401/;; transformation into mother. 5 558; u n i v e r s a l s a n d , 6 59; wisdom identified with, 1 1 221, 611; a n d world-soul, 5 198 Lohengrin (Wagner), Wedding March, 3 1 1 3 Lohmeyer, E.: " V o m gottlichen Wohlgeruch," 14701/1 Loki, 5 4 2 1 ; 9i 682; in W a g n e r , see R . W a g n e r s.v. Fire Music Lolium tremulentum, 1 3 377/2 L o m b a r d , E.: "Essai d ' u n e classification d e s p h e n o m e n e s d e gloss o l a l i e , " 1 8 {p420) L o m b a r d , Peter,.??? P e t e r L o m b a r d L o m b r o s o , C.: on genius, 1 175; " g r a p h o m a n i a c s , " 1 219; 5 277; Genio e Follia, 5 27722 L o m e r , G . : Liebe und Psychose, J.'s review, 18 904 L o n d o n , 18 145; slums of, 8 706 loneliness, 4 1 7 7 , 1 7 9 ; 7 24322, 2 5 9 , 3 2 0 ; 9 i 288; 1 1 5 2 5 , 5 3 2 , 9 0 5 ; fear of, 18 632; see also a l c h e m y s.v. s o l i t a r y l i f e L o n g , C o n s t a n c e , 4 6 7 c m , 684; 6 243 l o n g e v i t y , 8 7 8 7 ; 1 3 1 7 0 , 1 7 2 , 185, 190/1, 1 9 3 , 204, 2 1 4 , 4 3 4 ; a n d c i v i l i z a t i o n , 8 802 L o n g f e l l o w , H . W.: The Song of Hiawatha, 5 474~554> 614, ( P 4 6 1 ) ; 7 160; 9 i 248/2 longing: f o r infantile security, 5 351; o f m o t h f o r star, 5 ( ^ 4 5 6 ) ; regressive, " f o r the m o t h e r , " 7

LOTUS

260/476; sacrifice o f , 5 650; t o r e t u r n to m o t h e r , 5 3 5 2 ; spiritual, 5 6 1 5 ; unappeasable, 8 711; u n f u l f i l l e d , h a n g i n g as s y m b o l of, 5 594; w a n d e r i n g as s y m b o l o f , 5 2 99^ see also d e s i r e L o n g i n u s , spear/lance of, 5 6 7 m ; 1 3 fig. B 4 " L o n g - l i v e d o n e , " w K h i d r s.v. looking back, 5 631; and regression, 5 625; a n d w o r l d as m o t h e r , 5 6 4 6 lop-sidedness, 12 227 L o r d : kiss o f , see M e c h t h i l d v o n M a g d e b u r g s.v.; o f spirits, 1 3 2 9 4 ; o f t r e e s , 1 3 457/2; " o f this w o r l d ' V ' P r i n c e o f this w o r l d , " d e v i l as, 1 1 250, 2 5 5 , 2 6 3 , 290, 6 9 7 , 7 5 4 ; 1 2 5 4 7 Lord's Prayer, 9i 394; 1 1 4 1 6 , 6 5 1 , 659, 7 7 9 L o r d ' s S u p p e r , see C o m m u n i o n "Lorelei," association-chain, 3 2 2 5 7, 3 7 3 Loreto, Litany of, s e e Litany L o r i c h i u s , J.: Aenigmatum Libri III, 1 4 66/2, 8922 Lorind, 1 5 25 L o s A n g e l e s , 10 1 0 2 0 loss: o f h e a r i n g , 7 4 1 3 ; sense o f , a n d r e p r e s s i o n of c o m p l e x , 8 590; o f soul, see p r i m i t i v e ( s ) s.v. s o u l , loss o f ; s o u l 5.v.; o f s p e e c h , see a p h a s i a lost: a n d f o u n d , m o t i f o f , 5 5 3 1 ; objects, r e t u r n of, 8 831 L o t ' s w i f e , 1 4 gi/2 l o t t e r y tickets, case i n v o l v i n g , 1 430-77 \0t\1slpadma, 5 4 0 5 ; 9 i 3 i 5 ; 12figs. 52, 1 0 2 ; 1 3 360, 389,fig. 3 1 ; 16 560; 1 8 1 3 3 1 ; b i r t h p l a c e , seat: o f B u d d h a , 9i

4*3

LOTZ —

LUDUS P U E R O R U M

l o t u s (cont.): 234,

576,

m a n , 5 9 3 , 101—2, 3 3 2 2 1 ; 59622,

652,

920-4, 932' 942'

94^

661;

11

o f enemies, 1 1 5 2 3 ; -episodes, a n d visionary expe-

1 2 13922;

o f g o d s , 9 i 573Sen; 1 1

123; 1 2

1 3 3 3 6 , 3 4 5 ; in mandalas, 9 i 6 3 0 , 6 4 6 , 6 5 2 ; 1 1 1 1 3 ; B r a h m a a n d , 5 4 4 9 , pi. X L V k ; f e m i n i n i t y of, 1 2 139, 192; as self, 1 2 fig. 75 Lotz, — , see under W i l b r a n d Lotze, R. H., 6 60; Logik, 5 1122 Louis II o f Bavaria, see L u d w i g Louis II, K i n g of H u n g a r y and B o h e m i a , 1 2 48027 Louis X I V , K i n g o f France, 1 0 500;

r i e n c e , 1 5 144, 420,

fish

18 1 3 2 5

L o u r d e s , 4 578, 588; cathedral, in d r e a m , 7

10-11/

14/423;

a n d faith, 1 0 2 3 2 ; -fantasy, 7 231; at first sight, 9i i 30; fish as symbol of,see A N I M A L S ; s.v.; a n d force, 1 7 309; f r e e , 1 0 231; G o d as/for G o d , see G o d s.v.; goddess of, 1 1 612, 646; 1 3 265,

278;

a n d hate, 7 78, 1 1 5 ; 1 2 37; a n d h o m o s e x u a l fantasies, 1 7

167-8;

17 266-7

222;

Lovatelli u r n , 5 530 love, 3 98; 5 464, 466; 7 2 2 , 3 1 , 164, 2 3 1 , 2 3 6 , 4 0 9 , 5 0 8 ; 10 1 9 8 - 9 ; 11 221, 501-3, 729; 13 1 1 0 , 2 3 4 , 391; 1 7 218, 328; T I T L E ; " T h e L o v e P r o b l e m of a Student," 1 0 1 9 7 - 2 3 5 ; a n d ambition, 1 7 222; of analyst, see analyst s.v.; b i n d i n g the opposites, 1 6 398; -choice, 7 297; and parents, 1 0 72-4; Christian, 7 (p5); exhortations on, 5 9 5 - 7 ; and mysticism, see Mechthild of M a g d e b u r g ; of one's n e i g h b o u r , 1 0 200, 580; 13

148;

as factor in neurosis, 7

24622;

207, 230;

h u m a n p r o b l e m o f , 5 466; a n d hygiene, 1 0 2 11; inability to accept, 5 2 5 3 , 4 3 2 ; i n f a n t i l e conception of, 4 4 4 4 ; i n t r o v e r t e d , 1 7 13, 18; kinds of, 1 0 1 9 8 - 2 0 5 ; l a n g u a g e of, 9i i 3 0 ; -letters, f r o m i m a g i n a r y fianc e e , 1 1 1 7 , 304; -magic, 9i i 216; 1 3 361; a n d m a r r i a g e , 1 0 255; m e a n s to p o w e r , 7 50, 53, 55; metaphysical ideal f o u n d e d on, 1 6 397; n a t u r e of, 1 4 96-9; "Play of royal m a r r i a g e , 13 44122;

a n d c o m p l e x , see complex(es) s. v.;

conjugal, 1 0 200; a n d death, 5 432; d e m a n d f o r , 7 133; depreciation of, 7 50; derivation of w o r d , 5 12922; -desire ( B o h m e ) , 9 i 586; d e v e l o p m e n t of ideal, 1 0 228; d i s a p p o i n t m e n t s in, 4 569; "disinterested," 7 50; divine, 1 3 257, 404; and hu414

-potion, 9i i 2 1 3 ; a n d praise of C r e a t o r , 1 3 29922; psychological connotation, 5 98; -relationship, 5 614; relation to object, 7 57; secret, 3 3 5 0 ; s e c u r i n g by force, 1 7 18; a n d sexuality, 7 1422, 42^8cn; 1 0 5, 200, 202, 234; shield and buckler of, 1 3 214, 234,"

LOTZ

LUDUS P U E R O R U M

s l i g h t e d , 7 47; - s o n g s , 3 3 4 4 , 3 5 3 ; 5 8222; s p i r i t u a l , 5 100, 6 1 5 ; f o r a t h i n g , 10 2 4 3 ; as t r a n s f e r e n c e , 7 2 1 4 ; 1 8 328; t r u e r e l a t i o n to D e i t y , 4 738*1; unconscious, 17 153; a n d the unconscious, 14 99; u n r e q u i t e d , 3 104; a n d will t o p o w e r , 7 78; see also amor; Eros; erotic; lover Lovejoy, A. O.: " T h e Fundamental C o n c e p t o f the Primitive Philosop h y , " 7 10822; 8 115*2, 116/2, 126-7 lovers), 7 231; a n d b e l o v e d , 13 268; d e m o n - , 5 169; d o c t o r as, 7 98, 206; f a t h e r - , see f a t h e r s.v.; ghostly, 5 4 6 8 , 6 1 5 ; o f hysterical prisoner, 1 227; s o n - , w son s . v . ; o f w i s d o m , 13 207, 2 1 1 L o w e n f e l d / L o e w e n f e l d , L., 2 662; 4 45; on d e v e l o p m e n t o f n e w ideas, 1 14722; on F r e u d ' s theories, 18 893; on l e t h a r g y , 1 1 2 1 , 125; 3 161; o n s l e e p w a l k i n g , 1 1721; WORKS; Homosexualitat und Strafgesetz, J.'s r e v i e w , 1 8 9 0 7 ; Der Hypnotisrnus: Handbuch der Lehre von der Hypnose und der Suggestion, 1 1722; 1 8 894SC22; "Uber hysterische Schlafzus t a n d e , " 1 1252222, 12621; a n d H . K u r e l l a , e d s . , Grenzfragen des Nerz'en- und Seelenlebens, 1 8 (/236122) lower: organisms, "meaningful" b e h a v i o u r of, 8 947; and u p p e r ; union o f opposites, 13 462; world(s), 13 3 1 1 ;

Lowis of Menar, A. von, "Nordkaukasische Steingeburts a g e n , " 5 3682; L o y , R . , J.'s c o r r e s p o n d e n c e w i t h , 4 (pp252-3), 576-669 loyalty to oneself, 7 498 Loyola, .w Ignatius Loyola lozenge, symbol of f e m a l e genitals, 5 297 L u b e n t i n a / L u b e n t i a , 5 18822 lubricum illud genus/"that slippery s e x , " 1 8 1607&22 Lu-ch'iang W u , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS; Wei P o - y a n g s.v. Lucian, 5 528; De dea SyrialThe Syrian Godd e s s , 9 i i 3 3 2 ; 1 4 58922, 701*1; Menippus, 5 52822; Pseudomantis, 1448322; lucidity o f consciousness, 3 1 6 1 , 163 lucidus, 9 i i 2 1 322, 21 522 L u c i f e r , 8 9 3 1 ; 9i 7 9 , 5 3 4 , 56722, 5 7 8 ; 9 i i 192; 1 1 2 5 4 , 4 7 0 , 7 3 3 ; 1 3 2 7 6 , 3 0 1 ; 1 4 1 4 2 , 206, 72922 ; 1 6 510; 17 319; 18 1654; as C h r i s t a n d d e v i l , 9 i i 1 2 7 ; 10 733,846,13271; a n d evil, p e r s o n i f i c a t i o n o f , 1 1 248; fall/revolt o f , 5 1 7 1 ; 1 4 62622, 632; as f a t h e r o f lies, 1 3 3 0 3 ; legend o f , as "therapeutic" m y t h , 1 1 290, 2 9 1 ; light-bringer, 1 1 620, 639; 13 2 7 3 , 2 9 9 , 303; 1 6 38922 L u c i l i u s , see S e n e c a s.v. L u c i u s , see A p u l e i u s L u c k e , R., 1 349; " U b e r das Ganser'sche Symptorn," 1 32022, 34922 Lucretius: on " A l m a Venus," 5 12_13: 1 De rerum natura, 5 1 1222 lucus a non lucendo, 18 7 5 9 lucusta, see TREES S.V. L t i d e r s , H . : Naehriehten, 12 53422 ludus puerorurn, see a l c h e m y s.v.

4*5

LUDUS PUERORUM

"Ludus p u e r o r u m , " see COLLECTIONS:

and Mercurius, 1 4 1 1 7 , 1 2 1 ; as quicksilver, 1 4 87, 1 2 1 : as n y m p h of s p r i n g , 1 4 200; as philosophers' stone, 1 4 246; as projection, 1 4 129; as queen, 1 4 532; as silver, 1 3 157, 409; 1 4 154,

ALCHEMICAL.

Art. aurif. s.v.

L u d w i g II of Bavaria, 13 241 Ludwig, O.: Die Heiterethei. 3 66 L u d w i g W o l f g a n g von H a p s b e r g , 1 3 169 L u d v . F.: Alchemistische und chemische Zeichen,

9i 537n

2 1 7 , 563:

L u f f , M. C., 1 8 64, 66 Lugio, J o h a n n e s d e (Cathar), 9ii 226&.-H L u k e . St.. Gospel of, see B I B L E : N.T. .s.f. Lull/Lully, R a m o n / R a y m o n d , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: Lull, Ramon lumen: de limine, 1 3 2 9 4 ; 1 8 1 6 3 4 ; indeficiens, 1 6 526; naturae,

8 388-9:

12 356;

a n d Sol, see Sol/Luna; a n d T e r r a , 1 4 630/2; a n d tincture, 1 6 514; a n d unconscious, 1 4 1 7 2 ; see also coniunctio; m o o n ; sun a n d m o o n ; tree(s) s.v. sunand-moon L u n a r i a , see T R E E S 5.v. Lunatica Lunatica (Paracelsus), 1 4 15722 lunatics/lunacy, 1 1 482; 12 57; 1 7 292;

13

148&HH, 197, 199-200, 208, 220, 229, 234, 256, 303; 1 4 425: 1 5 29; 1 6 189. 222; authority of, 1 3 1 51 f M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s v.f. light of nature;

cause of, 5 577; see also insanity L u n d , H. C.. 9i 349 lung(s), 1 1 373; - b r e a t h i n g . 1 3 291; hysterical h a e m o r r h a g e

see also l i g h t ; lux moderna

8

387-9,

Lupercalia, 5 15621. 50322 L u p u l u s . see Wolflin Lii Pu-wei: Friihhng und Herbst, tr. into G e r m a n by R. Wilhelm, 1 1

395-6,

24711 L u r i a , I., 1 1 59522; 1 4 5 5 7 , 5922222,

of archetypes, see a r c h e t y p e s s.v.-, of unconscious, see unconscious .s.t1. L u n a . 1 3 113; 1 4 14, 21, 24, 28, 30,

643 Lusignan, C o u n t s o f , 1 3 179 Lusitania. m a r e s of, 5 15021 lust, 9i 644; flames of, 1 3 193;

128, 14012, 203, 2 5 1 , 291*1. 3 3 1 ,

k i n d s o f , 5 186

339- 4 5 2 . 4 9 8 . 5 2 4 - S 3 2 : 1645411;

L u t h e r , M., 9 i i 144, 372; 1 1 259; 12

18 412;

477: 1 ^ 5 1 ;

"Luna," 1 4 1 5 4 - 2 3 3 ; as a n i m a , see a n i m a s.v.; as bitch, see m o o n ; and C h u r c h , see C h u r c h svmbolism; a n d eagle, 1 4 2; as e y e . 1 4 24; TITLE:

as lapis occultus,

of, 1

353

L u m h o l t z , C., 8 121; Unknown Mexico, 8 12121 luminaries, f o u r , 1 4 6 luminositas sensus naturae, 1 3 148 luminosity(-ies), 841;

LVSTRA

1641622;

as Antichrist, 9ii 159; controversy with Zwingli, 6 96-9, 829 L u t h e r a n i s m , 7 396: in S w e d e n . 1 8 644 Lii-Tsu, Master. 1 3 20, 24 lutum (gypsum, clay), 5 279; 1 3

1 4 246;

375" 416

LUDUS PUERORUM lux moderna, 13 2 9 9 ; 14 7 18; see also light; lumen lycanthropy, 17 107 Lycia, 9ii 1 8 6 Lydgate, J . , w under Guillaume de Digulleville Lydus, J.: De mensibus, 5 487/1; 12 456/1; 16 451/1, 468/1, 525/1 lye, 1 4 3 2 0 , 6 9 1 Lygodesma, 5 3 6 4 lygos-tree, see t r e e s s.v. lving/liar/lies, 1 1; 10 4 18; 17 1 5 - 1 6 , 1 4 1 , 240; doctor and, 18 1 4 1 7 ; hysterical, 1 3 0 2 ;

LYSTRA

pathological, 1 3 4 , 1 1 7 , 4 4 1 , 4 4 4 ; 18 1 384; pseudologia phantastira, 1 1 1 8 , 4 1 9 ; 10 4 1 9 - 2 0 ; 18 1 3 6 8 , 1384; and political action, 10 5 1 5 , 522; of thieves, 1 303 Lyra Germanica, tr. C. Winkworth, from Gesangbuch der evangeh.schreformierten Kitchen dtr deutschsprachigen Schweiz, 6 437/1 lyric poetry, 15 140 Lysimachus, coin of, 5 pi. X X a lysis, as phase in dream, 8 5 6 4 Lystra, 11 6 5 6

417

M M a a c k , F., 1 6 4 i 6 « M a a g , V.: " J a h w a s H e e r s c h a r e n , " 9ii 284/; M a b b o t t , J. D . , 18 1689?) Mabinogion, 1 4 626?; M a c a r i o , M . M . A . , 1 106; " D e s H a l l u c i n a t i o n s , " 1 106n M a c a r i u s , J.: Abraxas, 5fig. 3 7 M c C a r t h v i s m , 18 1 4 4 3 M c C l u r e , M . L., see under D u c h e s n e M c C o n n e l l , R. A . : " E S P — F a c t or Fancy?," 8 839 M c C o r m i c k , E. R., 4 6 9 2 M c C o r m i c k , F., 1 0 (^245) M c C r i n d l e , J . W., see under Ctesias; Kosmas M a c C u l l o c h , J . A . , see under G r a y , L. H. M a c D o n a l d , R a m s a y , 18 1335&W M a c d o n e l l , A . A . : Sanskrit Dictionary, 5 2 3 7 ^ ; 8 9 6 6 ^ ; 1 4 1 5 9 ^ ,

M a c n i s h , R., 1 24, 280; The Philosophy of Sleep, 1 24M, 280n M a c r e m b o l i t e s , E u s t a t h i u s , see Eustathius M a c r o b i u s , A . , 5 4 2 5 ; 9i 1 1 9 ; 1 4 l54> l73> Commentarium in Somnium ScipionislCommentary on the Dream of Scipio, 9i 1 1 9 n ; 9 i i 344"; 1 0 7 6 6 « ; 1 1 l 8 ° " ; 1 4 4 2 " • 1 5 4 " " - l 5 5 n ' i 7 3 n n > 6 3 c m '< Saturnalia, 5 425M; 1 4 154*7, i55"> 1 7 3 " 7oin m a c r o c o s m / M a c r o c o s m , 8 9 2 9 ; 9i 557; 335; 1 1 9 2 ' 3 9 ° . 4 4 ° ; ! 2 4 7 2 ' f i g - !95; 1 3 1 2 5 - l 6 2 ' l 8 8 > 2 0 3 , 268, 283, 3 2 1 , 3 7 2 ; I 4 4 1 2 , 77°> A d a m as, 1 4 590; hermaphroditic seed o f , 13

735" M c D o u g a l l , W., 3 504; 1 6 263, 2 6 6 , 272; 1 8 1428cn; r e v i e w o f W. B r o w n , " T h e Revival o f E m o t i o n a l M e m o r i e s a n d Its T h e r a p e u t i c V a l u e , " 1 6 255 M a c e , C . A . , 2 (pvn) Macedonia, phalanx of, 5 321 M c G e e , W. J., 8 1 1 5 ; " T h e Siouan I n d i a n s — A Preliminary Sketch," 8 115^ McGlashan, A.: "Daily Paper Pantheon," 9i 465n M a c h a o n , 1 4 14472 machinations, delusions o f , 3 169 m a c h i n e : life a n d use o f , 8 8 1 ; m a n a n d the, 10 524 M a c h p e l a h , cave of, 14 556 M a c l n t y r e , A . , 1 8 1689?! M a c K e n n a , S., see under P o r p h y r y M a c k e n z i e , M . , 1 8 294 M c N a b , J. S., see under B a r t h M a c N e i c e , L o u i s , see under G o e t h e : Faust

lapis as s a v i o u r / p r e s e r v e r o f , 1 4 33- 355- 6 7 6 ; and microcosm, 10 635; 14 25'< 355; P r e s e r v e r o f , 1 3 162; son o f , s e e f i l i u s macrocosmi M a c r o p r o s o p u s , 14 643&K mactatio/mactation, 1 1 324&m, 403; 12 4 1 7 macula peccati, 18 1 5 5 0 , 1620, 1633, ^45 M a d a t h a n u s , see ALCHEMICAL COLl e c t i o n s : MILS. herm. s.v. Madeleine, Mme., 18 893 m a d n e s s , 9i 162; 1 1 3 4 4 ; 1 3 2 5 1 , 325; a n d a l c h e m y (afflictio animae), 1 6 408^7; C a e s a r e a n , 1 3 14; f e a r of, 16 374; " o f m a g i c , " 7 258/475; sent by s p i r i t - m o t h e r , 5 5 7 7 ; see also insanity; m e n t a l illness M a d o n n a , 9i 189;

418

MAACK

MAGIC

G o t h i c , in d r e a m , 9 i 362; t u t e l a r y , 1 4 385; see also M a r y / M o t h e r o f G o d Madura, 9 i 629 M a e d e r , A . , 3 390; 4 94, 4 5 2 , 4 7 8 , 548; 5 2; 6 7 0 1 ; 8 28?;, 4 9 1 , 4 9 3 ,

in Dionysian t r a i n , 4 106 M a e t e r l i n c k , M.: The Blue Bird, tr. A . T e i x e i r a d e Mattos, 5 2 17&H; Wisdom and Destiny, 5 78 M a g i , 9 i i 146, 204; 1 3 148^; 1 4 460;

495> 5°6> 5 ° 9 ? i ; case o f m e g a l o m a n i a . 7 2 2 8 31, 447-8;

a n d A h r i m a n , 5 528 M a g i a (Paracelsus), 1 3 148 magic(-al), 6 48, 383, 4 9 6 , 608, 6 2 7 ,

WORKS:

637; 7 153-5, 231, 237, 293, 382,

" A p r o p o s d e s s y m b o l e s , " 18 991; 9i " C o n t r i b u t i o n s a la p s y c h o p a t h o l o g i e d e la vie quotid i e n n e , " J.'s abstract, 1 8 9 8 5 ; The Dream Problem, 6 7 0 m ; 8 491M, 506n; "Essai d'interpretation de q u e l q u e s r e v e s , " 9 i 259n; 1 8 986; Heilung und Entwicklung im Seelenleben, 8 28ft; " L a L a n g u e d'un aliene," 7 44777 "Nouvelles Contributions a la p s y c h o p a t h o l o g i e d e la vie q u o t i d i e n n e , " 1 8 ( ^ 4 2 1 ) ; J.'s a b s t r a c t , 18 9 8 5 ; "Psychologische Untersuchungen an DementiaP r a e c o x - K r a n k e n , " 3 390«; 7 228n\ "Regulation psychique et g u e r i s o n , " 8 17n; " S u r le m o u v e m e n t p s y c h a n a l y t i q u e , " 8 49171; "Die Symbolik in den L e g e n d e n . . . ," 4 45271; 5 2n; 9 i 25971; J.'s abstract, 18 g87; "Uber die Funktion des Traumes," 8 4 9 m ; Une voie nouvelle en psychologie, J.'s a b s t r a c t , 18 988—90 M a e h l y , J. A . : Die Schlange in Mythus und Kultus, 5 5 7 2 n , 58on m a e n a d s , 9 i 31 1; 1 0 386;

4*9

494^ 8 8 9 - 9 0 , 1 1 4 , 5 1 6 , 8 5 9 , 940; i 2 1 6 , 3 8 1 ; 1 1 344, 3 4 7 , 5 3 1 ; 1 3 66, 120, 148, 1 5 1 - 6 , 220, 238, 3 6 5 ; 1 4 24, 3 0 5 , 349; 1 6 3 7 4 ; 1 7 204; by a n a l o g y , 1 6 398; a n i m a l , 5 503; 1 1 230; a p o t r o p a i c , 5 539, 5 4 5 ; arts, 1 3 156; belt, 5 4 8 2 , 5 4 7 ; blood-, 13 1 ion; and h u m a n b l o o d , 1 4 690; b o o k s , 10 7 0 1 ; cagastric, 1 3 i 6 i & « ; c a p , 5 569; cauldron, 6 4 0 m ; causality, 8 9 1 5 , 939; a n d c e r e m o n i e s , 8 87; circle, see circle J.v.\ c u r e by, 7 4 9 7 ; d i v i n e , 1 3 174; o f f e m a l e , 9 i 158; fertility, see fertility 5.v.; folk, 13 156; f u r r o w , 1 3 36; h e r b , 5 293, 5 1 3 , 642; o f imm o r t a l i t y , 5 250, 4 5 7 , pi. X I X ; 18 239 (see also m o l y ) ; incest, 5 3 9 4 ; i n f l u e n c e o f , 7 293; k i n g s h i p a n d , 1 4 349; love-, 9 i i 2 1 6 ; 1 3 3 6 1 ; 1 4 24; " m a d n e s s o f , " 7 258/475; a n d the Mass, 1 1 323; m e d i e v a l , cesspits o f , 1 3 295; " m o t h e r o f science," 8 90; net, o f H e p h a e s t u s , 5 36471; number, 8 871;

MAGICIAN

MALL'S

m a g i c (ronl.):

Mercurius, g o d of, 9i 553;

oil. 5 5 4 1; P a r a c e l s u s a n d . 1 5 22, 2 5 , 3 4 . 40; p o w e r . 7 108. 1 5 1 , 154&H; im-

13

250; w i c k e d , 9i 4 15; see a l s o magus; s o r c e r e s s Magic Papyri, see ALCHEMICAL

ages of. 7 108;

WRITERS s.v.

practices of. 13 36, 69: magisteriumlmagisiierx, 1 2 1 5 9 , 16711, in p r e s e n t d a y , 1 8 7 8 4 ; 2 0 7 , 3 9 2 , 404?*, 4 6 2 , 4 8 4 , 518/2, p r i m i t i v e / a m o n g p r i m i t i v e s , see 5 5 7 ; 1 3 g o n . 3 8 1 &cn, 3 9 2 , 4 1 4 p r i m i t i v e s n.v.; M a g n a l i a , 1 3 201 a n d propitiation of fate. 1 1 29; M a g n a M a t e r , see M a t e r v.v. psvchic d a n g e r s of. for adept. M a g n a n , V'.. 1 1 9 0 , 2 1 8 ; 3 I66M 13 154; m a g n e s i a , 9 i i 2 4 1 - 5 ; 1 3 2557;; p s v c h o l o g i c a l e f f e c t o f , 1 0 5 12: as " A e s H e r m e t i s , " 9 i i 2 4 1 ; rag, 13 250: a n d arcane substance, 9ii 241; a n d r e b i r t h , 9i 2 0 3 , 23 1; 12 165&H; 13 273n, 278; 14 rites. 1 1 3 2 ; 1 3 8 1 , 1 5 6 ; o f p u 3218c?; berty. 8 725: m a g n e t , 9 i i 2 0 5 , 2 3 9 - 4 0 , 2 8 8 , 292/2; role of mother, 7 3 1 6 ; 13 406: a n d s a c r a m e n t a l g r a c e , 1 1 7; o f t h e wise, 9 i i 2 1 9 s c i e n c e o f t h e j u n g l e , 1 0 1 28; magnetic: agent, three f o r m s of, 9ii sexual, 1 8 197; 293: s p e l l s , 1 3 9: 1 5 2 5 ; field: e a r t h ' s , 8 8 7 5 . 9 8 7 ; insubstance, 7 293; t e r s t e l l a r , 1 0 61 1 in S w i t z e r l a n d , 1 0 7 0 1 ; m a g n e t i s m , 4 7 4 8 ; 8 8 5 0 ; 9 i i 20522; o f symbol. 13 44; a n i m a l , see a n i m a l ( s ) s.v.; sympathetic, 9i 47; 18 3 1 3 ; derivation o f mystic term f r o m , talisman. 7 261/477; * '44; o f f i s h , 9 i i 239; texts, 1 3 4 3 7 ; t r e e , see tree(s) j . i ' . ; Gnostics a n d , 9 i i 239, 288 and unconsciousness. 13 3 6 m : magnetization: a n d cerebral anaesvessel. 1 1 230; t h e s i a , 1 82; w a n d , see w a n d s.v.: self-, 1 4 9 w a t e r . 9ii 293; m a g n e t o p a t h y , 1 5 20 w o r d , see w o r d s.i'.; magnolia, 9i 6 5 4 - 5 see G o g and see also n e c r o m a n c v Magog magician, 5 541, 543-4, 547-8; 6 m a g p i e , see ANIMALS s.i'. 316;

7

149.

157,

295,

325,

379-

M a g u s , see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S S.V.

8 2 ; 9i 3 5 2 . 3 9 8 , 4 2 7 ; 1 3 2 4 3 , 4 3 7 ; aquastic, 13 174; b l a c k a n d w h i t e , in d r e a m , 7 287; 9i 7 1 - 7 , 398; 1 4 79-80, 7 2 2 n : 1 7 208: d o c t o r as, 7 9 9 , 1 4 3 ; h e r o as, 1 7 298; in Faust, 7 1 5 3 , 397; as m e d i c i n e - m a n , 7 1 5 4 , 2 3 7 , 377:

M a g u s , S i m o n , see S i m o n M a g u s magus ( s o r c e r e r ) . P a r a c e l s u s a n d , 1 3 1 4 8 , 1 5 4 ; see also m a g i c i a n ; sorceress Mahabharata, 6328/2; 1 2 534 M a h a b u d d h a , see B u d d h a s.v. M a h a d e v a , 5 306 Makadniishakti, 16 561 M a h a i m Clinic, Cerv, 18 1 7 1 4 Maha-Parinibbana-Sutta, 10 991

420

MAGICIAN m a h a t m a s , 9 i 398/;; 1 0 190; 1 8 3 5 3 Mahayana, w Buddhism/Buddhists s.v. Maheshvarapurana, see P u r a n a s s.v. Mahesvvar, 5 5 4 5 M a h o m e t / M o h a m m e d , 9 i 580;;; 9 i i 13077, 1 5 3 , 1 5 9 ; 1 1 10, 7 7 8 n ; 1 2 390;;; 1 4 1 \n, 188/7; 18 690; M a h r y a , 1 3 458?; maid/Maid: c r o w n e d , 14 450; o f O r l e a n s , see J o a n o f A r c ; as q u i n t e s s e n c e / q u i n t a essentia, 14450-2 m a i d e n ( s ) , 9i 3 0 9 - 1 3 , 3 2 4 , 3 5 1 , 3 5 5 ; s a c r i f i c e d to d r a g o n , 5 6 7 1 ; as s n a k e o r d r a g o n , 5 56777; see also K o r e Maidenek concentration camp, 10 4 0 3 ; 1 8 1374&M M a i e r , M i c h a e l , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS S.V. maieutics, see S o c r a t e s s.v. Maimonides, Moses, 14 5 7 1 ; Guide for the Perplexed, 9 i i 178*!, 18377 Main, River, 10 3 7 5 Mainyo-i-Khard, 5 367n, 664; 9ii 38972; tr. E. W. W e s t , Book of the 5 664N Mainyo-i-Khard, maior homo, see homo s.v. M a i r e t , P., 7 442n

MALL'S from . . . the Majjhima Nikaya of Gotama the Buddha, 9 i 59677; see also B u d d h i s m s.v. Pali Canon M a j u i / M a j u j , see G o g a n d M a g o g Makara, 13 334; 16 560 M a l a c h i / M a l a c h i a s , see BIBLE: O . T . s.v. m a l a d a p t a t i o n , 9 i i 50; 1 3 12 malade imagincure, n e u r o t i c as, 1 1 12 m a l a d j u s t m e n t , 7 236; 1 7 2 5 8 ; pathological, 5 199 Malagasy, 8 125 m a l a i s e , s p i r i t u a l , a f t e r first W o r l d W a r , 1 1 83 Malalas, J., 8 854 M a l a y a , badi, 8 1 2 0 Malchamech, 14 1 8 m M a l c h u t h / M a l k h u t h , 9i 576?;; 9 i i 4 2 5 ; 1 3 4 1 1 ; 1 4 14 n, 1 8 - 1 9 , 2 5 n, 4 5 " , 3 2 7 , 5 6 8 - 9 , 5 9 2 , 604/?, 6 0 7 , 6 3 5 , 643/!, 6 5 2 ; 1 6 4 9 7 « , 498W M a l e , E.: L'Art religieux du Xlleme 1 4 267n siecle en France, m a l e , see m a s c u l i n e Malebranche, N., 8 276 m a l e o r g a n , see penis; p h a l l i c s y m holism; phallus M a l e S h o o t i n g C h a n t , 9i 7 0 1 ,fig. 4 6 malignity, of collective m a n , 14 232 malingerer(-ing): character of, 1 3°3-5; difficulty of unmasking, 1

Maitland, E „ 9i 133; 1 1 47; 13 40; vision o f , 9 i 133; 1 3 40, 42; 1 4 220; Anna Kingsford: Her Life, Letters, Diary, and Work, 9i 1 3 3 " ; 1 1 4 7 n \ 1 3 407r, 1 4 22cm Maitrayana-Brahmana Upanishad, see Upanishads M a i u r i , A . : La Villa dei Misteri, 1 2 i77?i m a i z e ( I n d i a n c o r n ) , 9i 248Sen, 288; g o d w h o is e a t e n , 5 5 2 2 majesty, 10 685 Majjhima Nikaya, e d . a n d tr. B. S i l a c a r a , The First Fifty Discourses

301-2; passage 34°;

into

subconscious,

1

use of feeble-minded beh a v i o u r , 1 320; see also s h a m m i n g ; s i m u l a t i o n Malinine, H. M., with C. P u e c h a n d G . Q u i s p e l , e d . , Evangelium Veiitatis, 18 1 5 1 5 « M a l i n o w s k i , B . , 1 7 7971; 1 8 ( / 7 5 6 m ) M a l k h u t h , see M a l c h u t h Malta, caves of, 5 536 Malthusianism, 4 286 M a l u s ( P h i l o s o p h u s ) , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS 5.v. M a g u s

421

MALVASIUS

M a l v a s i u s , C a e s a r , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS 5.1'. (snake), see animals: mamba s e r p e n t / s n a k e s.v. M a m b a c l a n , in A f r i c a , 5 5 9 4 & N "raamma'Vma-ma, 4 346; 5 373. 418

MAN

C h r i s t as, see C h r i s t 5.v.; c i r c l e as s y m b o l o f , 1 1 1 5 3 ; 1 8 638; civilized, 5 104, 2 2 1 , 248, 500; 8 750; 1 3 66; c o l l e c t i v e / c o l l e c t i v e e l e m e n t in, 4 728; 6 122, 159, 356; 7 390;

M a m m a e a , 6 22

10 460, 4 6 2 - 3 ;

m a m m o n of unrighteousness, 7 395 M a m u n , Caliph, 11 365 m a n / M a n , 9 i 146; 1 3 83; TITLES: "Archaic Man," 10 104-47; " T h e Hierosgamos of the Everlasting Man," 13

16 4 - 5 , 11, 18,443; c o m p l e t e , 8 739; 9 i 549; 9i i 312; 1 1 742: c o n s c i o u s n e s s o f h i m s e l f as a personality, 5 388; contemporary, see modern

223-7;

"The

Meaning

of

1 1 23; 1 4

232;

man;

Psychology for M o d e r n Man," 1 0 2 7 6 - 3 3 2 ; The Spirit in Man, Art and Literature, 15; " T h e Spiritual Problem of M o d e r n Man," 10 148-96; " T h e Union of Man's T w o Natures," 13

cosmic, 8 395; 1 1 276; creation of, 13 113; as c r e a t u r e , 1 1 3 9 1 ; d a e m o n i z a t i o n o f / g o v e r n e d byd e m o n , 13 365; 18 1365; d a n g e r s o f success to, 5 4 5 7 ;

200-5;

d e h u m a n i z a t i o n of, 18

accursed, 13 173; alliance with w o r l d a n d n a t u r e , 5113; a n g e l i c q u a l i t i e s o f , 1 3 167??; animal ancestrv/instinctMat u r e / s o u l o f , see a n i m a l ( s ) s.w; a n d a n i m a l s , d i s t i n g u i s h e d , see a n i m a l ( s ) s.v. m a n ; archaic, 10 104-47; ! 2 169; 18

demasculinization of, 10 932; Dionysian nature of, 5 623; divine. 16 5 1 7 ; in d i v i n e p r o c e s s , 1 1 290; d o m e s t i c a t i o n o f , 5 103; a n d d r a g o n , as b r o t h e r s , 5 5 7 5 ; earthly a n d heavenly, 1 4 592; effeminate, 8 783; as e g o a n d s e l f , 5 5 9 6 " ;

1363;

522> " a s h e r e a l l y is," 4 4 4 2 ; 1 2 1 0 5 ;

empirical, 1 4 601, 647, 765; in E s d r a s I I , 9 i i 1 8 5 ;

a s t r a l , 1 3 1 6 8 , 1 9 0 , 2 0 3 , 207?;;

e t e r n a l , 1 3 403?;; 1 6 5 0 2 ;

a v e r a g e , 7 305; b e g e t t i n g o f , 1 3 9777; b i o l o g i c a l vs. c u l t u r a l v i e w o f , 5 259; btack, 14 7 3 1 ; b l i n d f o l d e d , 1 2 J i g s . 16, 9 3 ; brazen, 11 347; 13 86-7; 9i bridge between world and Trinity, 11 263. 267; brown, dream of, 8 945; in B u d d h i s m , 1 4 520; fire

i n E z e k i e l ' s v i s i o n , 9 i 588?;; f a l l o f , see f a l l j . i - . ; as f a t h e r , 1 7 3 3 0 ; femininitv/funconscious) feminine nature of, 5 458-9, 484, 6 7 8 ; 7 2 9 7 - 8 , 336; 9 i 223; i 4111; 1 2 26, 6 1 , 1 4 5 , 192, 32°; 14. 5 8 , 1 3 1 , 433, 4 5 8 ; 1 4 12471. 2 2 1 , 4 9 8 (see also anima); as d i v i n e e l e m e n t i n , 5

celestial, 13 168;

29771;

c e n t r e o f events, 8 928; as c h i l d o f n a t u r e , 5 6 2 4 ;

First/Original/Primordial, A n t h r o p o s etc.; 422

see

MALVASIUS

fleshly, 13 126; flint, 13 132; freed from family fixations,

5

644;

Freud's idea of, 15 47; Germanic, see Germanic s.v.; and God, see God; godlikeness; God-man; golden, 13 87; guilt of, 12 152; half-, half-fish motif, 13 218; and heaven, affinity, 8 925-6, 932-3; and hero, 5516; high, 13 268 (see also homo al­ ius)·,

higher, 11 446, 742; 13 81; and lower/spiritual and carnal, 9i 243η; 10 843; 11 153; 1 2 · 4 8 : 13 126; in Moses quaternio, 9ii 360; in Nietzsche, 8 162; of honour, 7 319-20; hooded, 9i 408; hylical, see hylikoi; ice-, 9i 407; idea of God, see God; immortality within, 5 296, 596n, 657; individuality of, 5 258-9; inferior, 11 134, 136; inner, 8 390; 9ii 326, 360; 10 843; 11 962; 13 ii6w, 118-20, 141, 190, 194, 221, 30m; 14 547-8, 627; 16 482; of Adam, 1 2 4 5 8 ; as Anthropos, 12 476; Christ as, see Christ s.v. man; and Christianity, 12 7-8, 12; eternal, 13 187; future, 13 22 1; imaginary, 13 201η; invisible, 14 547; lapis/stone signifies, 9ii 326; 13 126, 134; and outer, 12 7-8, 459; secret of, 13 199; spiritual, 13 119, 185; 14 487-8, 490 (see also below

spiritual); interior, 13 168η; isolated in cosmos, 18 585; "is what he eats," 18 1372;

MAN

knowledge of, 13 301; leaden, 9i 408; 13 (/)62); o f light/light of, see light s.v.; little, in hallucination of boy who stabbed his sister, 17 137; 18 810-14;

and Logos principle, 5 458; and love for fellow men, 5 97, 101; and mana-personality, 7 393; mass, see mass s.v.; in the Mass, 11 379; medieval, see Middle Ages; metal/metallic, see metal s.v.; microcosm, see microcosm s.v.; modern, see modern man; as monad, if? Monad s.v. Gnos tic: Anthropos/etc.; most pure, 13 381; myths of origin of, 5 20m, 279, 321, 367, 439, 487; natural, 12 104; 13 177, 208, 229, 323; 17 159-60; or cultural, 17 160; sacrifice of, 5 673-4; of supernatural, 16

473; and Nature, see Natures, v.; nature of, 4 728 (see also above collective; and. see human s.v. nature); new, 8 766; 14 11; normal, 4 442; old; in dream-series, 11 63; in fairytales, 9i 412-13; onesided, 9i 413; rejuvenation legend, 5 549; wise, see wise old man; One, 9ii 320; 13 168, 227; in all men, 11 419; in opposition to himself, 6 173; original, see Anthropos etc; outer, mortal, 13 187; perfect, 9i 529, 549; 9ii 312, 333; 14 8cm; philosophic(al), see philosophic man; physical, 14 775; five as, 12 287 n;

M AN A — m a n [rout.): p l a n e t s in. 1 3

1

6

0

y

M AND ALA

e

n

4 3 2 ; 14 4 9 0 - 1 ) :

(see also chen-

pneumatic, see pneumatikoii pneumatic man: predominantly unconscious, 11

t r u e spirit in. 1 3 171/1; of twentieth c e n t u r y , 1 1 463, 4 6 5 - 6 : (see also m o d e r n m a n ) ;

400: a n d prima materia, see pnma materia s.v.: p r i m i t i v e . * 413; see also Incarnation; Missal; O f f e r t o r y ; transubstantiation mass(es)/mob, 7 35, 237; 9 i 618; 1 0

alchymicum

5 3 5 - 4 0 ; 1 1 43, 508;

a n d , 1 1 374; 1 2 420, 4 5 0 - 1 ,

a n o n y m i t y o f , 1 0 326, 462;

4 5 3 ' 474' 49° ; 158, 196; 1 4 4 0 m ; p a r a p h r a s e of, 1 2 480-9; 1 6 454 (see also opus divinum)-, Black, 9 i 324; 1 2 191; C a n o n o f , 1 1 321, 323; a n d Christ, see Christ .s.v.; commixtio in, 1 1 3 3 4 - 5 ; 1 6 454; f o r d e a d , 9i 535/2; 1 1 855; duality in, 1 1 378-80; edict against translation o f , 1 1 32221; elevation in, 1 1 325, 326; ethnological p r e f i g u r a t i o n s of,

churches and, 10 536-7; conversions, 1 8 1380; d a n g e r of, 1 8 1347; d e g e n e r a t i o n , 1 6 502; d e s t r u c t i o n , 8 428; a n d the e d u c a t e d , 1 1 5 1 3 ; emotions, 9 i 97; e n e r g y a n d , 8 37/2; evil a n d , 1 8 1378; f o r m a t i o n of, 1 0 449; 1 1 23; h y p n o t i s m , 1 8 1377; identity with, 9i 293; individual in, 18 1139;

11339;

i n d u s t r i a l i z e d , 10 413; 11 443;

Fractio in, 1 1 331-2, 336; Host in,see Host; a n d individuation, 11 414; liturgy of, 1 1 300, 405;

intoxicants, 9 i 226; l e a d e r s a n d , 1 0 326, 462, 500, 535^ 'oss o f images a n d , 1 4 510;

a s l i v i n g m y s t e r y , 18 615, 616;

- m a n , 8 4 1 0 , 4 2 5 - 6 ; 11 2 3 , 4 4 3 ,

a n d magic, 11 323; miracle o f , 18 632; O f f e r t o r y in, see O f f e r t o r y ; p a r o d y of, 9 i 463; psychological efficacy o f , 2g6;

5°8;

i6

9 i i 2 55

103, 443, 539; and evil, (see also m a n s.v. collec-

live); ar)d

11

43 2

manifestation of archetypes, 10 461; -meeting, n u m i n o u s experi-

MASCULINUS

MATERIALISM

ence in, 10 5 6 7 ; -mindedness, 10 7 1 9 , 7 2 3 ; 14 9'?, 3 4 6 ; 18 1 3 8 7 ; movements, psychic, 11 2 7 5 ;

complex, 2 8 1 6 ; effects of, 10226; infantile, 4 54, 5 5 , 240, 3 7 0 ; 5 2°4- 2 o 6 :

- m u r d e r , 7 150&N; -organizations, 7 4 6 3 ; 10 5 3 5 ; phenomenon, demonic features in, 18 1 3 7 7 ; politics and, 18 1301; power and, 14 4 7 0 ; psyche, set psyche s.v.• psychology, see psychology s.v. mob/mass; psychoses, 9ii 390?!; 13 5 2 ; 18 1389; resistance to, 10 5 4 0 ; shadow and, 9i 4 7 8 ; state totalitarian, 9i 3 9 3 ; suggestions, 7 3 2 6 ; 10 4 6 9 , 5 0 3 . 5 3 6 - 7 ; 17 1 5 9 ; 18 1 3 7 8 , 1379, 1393; "telluric," 10 939; therapy a n d psychanalysis, 4 45; see also herd; intoxication, mass; psyche, mass; psychology s.v. mob/mass massa: confusa, 9i 5 3 8 ; 9ii 230, 240, 3 7 1 • 3 7 5 ; 1 1 I6OHH; 1 2 1 8 5 , 3 3 4 . 3 7 0 , 4 2 6 f t , 4 3 3 , 4 4 2 , f i g . 2 5 6 ; 13 111,433; 14381,388,422,552,

mutual, 4 4 8 3 ; 10 2 2 0 ; -mysticism, 3 141 Masudi, 14 5 5 2 matador, as hero, 5 4 2 in Matarisvan, 5 208, 5 8 0 mater/Mater: Alchimia, see alchemv s.x'.; 1 2 7 , 1 5 7 , 1 6 1 , 162ft, 168ft, 1 7 1 nn, 1 8 0 n, 184, 2 1 8 , 234ft, ( P 1 9 2 ) , 239ft, 2 4 3 , 245, 2 5 0 - 1 , 2 5 5 - 3 0 3 , 2 6 7 , 273h, 344.355.357.37o,37i.38i,4o8, 4 3 9 , 4 4 4 , f i g . B 6 ; 1 4 6, 14, 3 3 , 50, 1 1 7 , 155, 166, 282, 295, 298, 3 1 3 , 360??, 3 7 2 , 4 1 6 , 4 7 3 , 4 7 7 , 4 7 8 - 8 0 , 5 7 0 , 688, 7 1 3 - 1 4 , 7 2 6 ; 1 5 159ft; 1 6 384, 386, 398, 4 5 3 , 458ft, 44

4 7 2 » , 4 7 8 . 4 8 3 . 4 8 4> 5 ° ° " - 5 ' ° . 5l3> 5l5'< TITLE: " T h e S p i r i t M e r c u r i u s , " 13 239-303; a n d A d a m , 1 3 273ft, 2 8 2 ; 1 4 545- 565, 587, 589; A d a m i c , a n d E v e , 1 3 282/1; a n d A d a m K a d m o n , 1 3 268; as A g a t h o d a i m o n , 1 4 6 & n ; as alexipharmakon/medicina catholica, 1 3 2 8 3 ; ambiguity/ambivalence/parad o x of", 1 3 2 9 5 : 1 4 1 9 , 38, 1 13, >39' 5 3 4 ' 6 5 6 , 7 1 7 ; 1 6 3 8 4 : androgyny/hermaphroditism o f , 9 i 2 6 8 ; 1 0 7 2 7 , 7 7 2 : 1 1 47ft; 1 2 8 4 , 209, 3 3 6 , 4 0 4 , 4 1 0 , 4 4 7 , 460, 470, 5 1 7 , f i g . 125; 1 3 268, 2 8 3 , 3 1 5 , 4 2 0 ; 1 4 12, 22, 2 3 5 , 4 1 6 , 5 6 5 , 6 3 4 , 655ft, 712ft, 726; 1 6 4 5 4 (see also E d e m ) ; as animalanima mundi/world s o u l , 8 3 9 3 ; 9i 3 9 1 « , 5 5 4 ; 9 i i 212; 11 161ft; 12 1 7 2 , 2 6 5 , 4 9 9 , 5 0 6 , 5 2 8 , f i g s . 9 1 , 1 5 7 , 208; 1 3 262, 263; 1 4 168, 3 1 8 , 450, 6 5 8 , 6 9 9 , 7 4 8 , 7 4 9 ; (soul), 1 3 2 6 2 - 3 , 2 6 6 - 384i i n chains, 18 1 7 0 1 " . media natura, 13 261, 2 6 3 ; nostra, 1 3 2 6 2 ; as A n t h r o p o s , 9 i 54 1: 9 i i 3 6 6 ; 1 2 figs16, 2 1 5 ; 1 4 12. 2 3 8 , 2 8 5 : 1 6 402; 18 1 7 0 1 ; a n d aqua: alba, 1 3 2 5 5 ; aurea, 1 3 255; du>;Wdivine water, 12 5 2 8 - 5 3 1 ' mercunalis, 1 2 209, 2 1 c m , 3 3 6 , fig. 1 5 2 ; 1 3 17611, 2 5 6 ; nostra, 1 2 5 3 1 ; permanens, 1 0 6 2 9 ; 1 1 3 5 7 , 4 2 0 ; 1 2 90, 338802; 1 3 103ft; 1 4 401,i6 5 5 f t , 6 5 8 , 688, 7 0 1 , 7 1 7 ; 1 6 4 5 4 - 4 8 3 ; S l c c a < 1 3 2 5 5 (see also W o w water); as a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e , 5 4 6 5 f t ; 9ii 2 3 7 ; 1 1 1 5 1 , 4 2 0 ; 1 3 2 5 5 , 266, 2 8 2 , 3 5 9 ; 1 4 9, 38, 2 4 3 , 3 1 1 , 663; 16 454; as a r c h e r , i f f below C u p i d ; 1

MERCURIUS M e r c u r i u s (cont.):

s.v.

deer;

a s a r c h e t y p e o f the u n c o n scious, 13 299; as argentum vivum, see argmtum vivum s.v.; as a r t i f e x , 1 3 284; 1 4 4 0 IN; ascent and descent of, 13 267, 280; 1 4 3 0 3 , 4 7 8 - 8 0 & H ; a s p e c t s o f , 1 3 284; associations of, 1 3 250; astrology/astrological/planet, see sep. entry below M e r c u r y , planet; attributes o f A p h r o d i t e , see below V e n u s ; avis Hermetis, see ANIMALS: b i r d s.v. o f H e r m e s : Azoth/Azoch, alpha and o m e g a , 8 388^; 1 3 27 1, sS^8cn; 1 4 5 4 5 ? ; ; 1 6 484&m; as b e g e t t e r o f his p a r e n t s , 1 3

a s c h a o s , 1 3 282; 1 8 1 7 0 1 ; see also below c h i l d ; a s c h i l d , 1 2 fig. 2 1 6 ; o f c h a o s , 13 275; of Saturn, 13 1 0 m , 274; of sun and moon, 13 IOIW, 2 7 3 ; Christ a n d , 10 7 6 7 ; 12 5 1 9 ; 1 3 2 7 1 , 282, 2 8 3 , 2 9 5 , 2 9 9 ; 1 4 1 1 , 147, 285; c h t h o n i c , 1 2 84; 1 3 2 7 1 , 2 9 9 ; 16 455, 494; as caelum, 1 3 268; c o m m o n , 1 3 355; a n d philosophic, 1 3 267; ascomplexio oppositorum, 1 0 7 2 7 ; concoction of, 14 683; a n d coniunctio, 1 2 4 0 4 , 484/1; as " m a t r i m o n i u m , " 1 4 12; o f Sol and, 14 121; as c u p bearer, 1 4 4 1 5 ;

273; 1 6 4 ° 2 ' as b e g i n n i n g , m i d d l e , e n d o f opus, I3283; as b i r d , 1 4 6 3 7 (see also below dove; eagle; goose; ibis; phoenix; raven; swan; vulture); b i r d of/avis Hermetis, see AMIMALS: b i r d s.v. o f H e r m e s ; as b l o o d , 10 629; b o d y / s o u l / s p i r i t , 1 2 426?;; 1 3 261; in B o h m e ' s w r i t i n g , 9 i 5 3 4 ,

as C u p i d / a r c h e r , 1 3 2 7 8 , 2 9 9 ; 1 4 4 1 6 , 4 2 6 7 * (see also a r r o w s.v. telum passionis)-, d a r k , 1 3 2 7 9 , 289; a n d L u c i f e r , 1 1 470; dens absconditus, 9 i i 2og; 1 3 289; dens terrenuslterrestris, 1 3 282, 2 8 9 ; 1 4 6 9 9 ; 1 6 4 8 0 (see also below G o d ) ; as d e v i l , 1 2 84, 1 7 3 ; 1 3 1 1 0 , 284,300:1422,235,687,727; a n d Mephistopheles, 9i i 3 7 1 ;

535"' 537: as boyIpuer, 1 3 269; 1 4 2 9 8 ; leprosus, 1 3 2 7 3 " ; as b r i d e g r o o m a n d b r i d e , 1 3

a s divinus ternarius, 1 3 2 7 8 ; asdonum Spiritus sancti, 1 6 389; as d o v e , 1 2 5 1 8 S e n , f i g . 1 3 4 ; 1 6 453;

268;

a s d r a g o n , see

bronze of, I4404W, and caduceus/wand, 12 figs. 148, 1 6 5 ; 1 4 305Sen, 4 0 8 ; g o l d e n , 9 i i 3 2 6 ; as m a g i c w a n d , 9 i 5 5 3 ; w a t e r as, 1 3 2 5 5 ; as caput corvi, 1 2 4 0 4 ; c a r b u n c l e as, 1 3 2 8 2 ; as cauda pavonis, 1 2 4 0 4 ;

dual, double nature of/duplex, duplicity of/twofold, 9 i 553, 5 6 7 n , 689; 9 i i 234, 5 5 5 , 556, 3 Q 7 , 4 Q I ; 1 0 7 2 7 ; 1 1 400, 4 7 0 ; 1 2 84, 4 0 9 , 4 6 0 , 5 1 8 , 5 4 7 , f i g s . g 6 , 1 4 2 K ; 1 3 105/2, 180, 22> 2 6 7 - 9 , 2 7 ° - 278W, 284, 2g6, 2Q5> 303> 3 1 5 > 3 , 6 , 3 4 3 , 384,

a s cervus

4 O 8 >

fugitivus,

see

ANIMALS

442

4 2 0 >

4 2 2 ;

ANIMALS

4 8 L ;

s.v.;

1 4 3 4 , 8COT,

MERCURIUS 86, 1 10, 1 1 7 , 1 2 1 , 238, 4 0 4 , 4 1 6 , 480, 565, 635, 699, 720, 726, 7 5 7 : 16 389, 403, 454. 1 2 508: as 4 9 4 ; duplicatus, physician o f soul, 13 384; as e a g l e , 1 2 84, 5 1 8; 1 3 246; 1 4 637; as e a r t h , 1 3 2 6 7 ; s p i r i t , 1 2 4 4 7 : 1 6 4 5 3 , 480; a n d Echidna, 1 3 i8cw; as e g g , in a l c h e m y , 1 3 2 6 7 : a n d Elijah l e g e n d , 1 8 1528, 1529; e l u s i v e / e v a s i v e , 1 3 24 m \ 1 4 742; e s s e n c e , m e r c u r i a l , 1 3 244; familiarislparedros, 1 2 84; 1 4 707; f e m i n i n e a s p e c t o f , 1 3 262, 4 2 7 ; 1 4 22, 1 6 8 , 6 3 4 , 6 5 9 ; 1 6

g o b l i n , 1 2 84; as G o d : c h t h o n i c , 9 i i 367; - M a n , 1 4 22: in p h y s i c a l nat u r e , 1 3 284; g o l d o f , 1 3 2 5 0 , 2 7 8 , 282; 1 4 7 13; aurum mm vulgi as, 1 2 5 18; golden wand o f , see above caduceus; as g o l d - s o l v e n t , 1 4 4 16; as g o o s e , 1 4 6 3 7 ; h e a r t o f , at N o r t h P o l e , 9 i i 2 0 6 , 209, 2 1 2 ; 1 2 2 6 5 ; 1 3 2 5 6 & « ; herb of ablution, 1 4 4 0 m ; h e r m a p h r o d i t i s m o f , see above androgyny; as h e r m e n e u t / i n t e r p r e t e r , 13 278; as H e r m e s Kyllenios, identified, 9ii 367; as H e r m e s T r i s m e g i s t u s , see

402;femina, 1 3 262; as w i s d o m ,

A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S S.V. ;

1 3 4 2 0 (see also beloiv m o o n 1 Luna); a s f i l i u s l s o n , 9 i 2 6 8 ; 1 2 Jig. 22; 13 271; 14 473; of God, 13 2 7 1 ; hermaphroditus, 1 2 fig. 23; maerocosmi, 1 1 3 5 7 ; 1 3 280; " o f one day," 1 4 7 1 8 ; philosophorum, 1 3 1 5 7 ; o f T i a m a t , 1 3 283; as fire, 1 2 2 6 5 , 3 3 8 , 404&H,

as H e r m e s T r i s o m a t o s , 1 4 3 0 3 ; "Hermes the vintager," 13 359nas " h i g h m a n , " homo altus, 9 i 5 5 ° ^ ; 9 " 3 6 7 ; 1 3 268; as H o l y G h o s t , 8 3 9 3 ; 1 1 i 6 o » ; 1 2 5 1 8 ; 1 4 12, 22; as homo philosophic us, 1 2 fig. 2 1 4 ; p h i l o s o p h i c m a n , 1 3 268, 282; 1 4 4 7 6 (see also b e l o w

4 7 3 ' f i g - 1 3 0 ; 1 3 2 5 6 - 8 , 282H, 408; 1 6 4 5 5 " ; a n d w a t e r , 1 3 4 0 8 (see also ignis mercurialis)-, as foetus spagyricus, 1 2 fig. 2 10; food of, 16 510; f o u n t a i n , mercurial//o?w mercurialis, 9 i 246W; 1 2 2>bb'fiS- 2 5> 1 4 9, 23; 1 6 4 0 2 - 3 , 4 0 8 - 9 , 4 1 1 , 416, 453, 455n; a n d f o u r elements, 12 529; 1 3

philosophkus)\ as h u s b a n d a n d w i f e , 1 3 268; a n d ibis, 12 5 3 0 ; 1 3 3 5 9 ; incorruptibility of, 1 3 264, 295; as i n d i v i d u a t i o n p r o c e s s , 13 2 7 7 , 284; a s infans noster, 9 i 268; as i n t e l l e c t , 1 2 g o ; as J e h o v a h , 1 3 270; J-'s p a t i e n t o n , 9i 5 4 5 ; juvenis, 1 3 3 0 1 ;

f o u r f o r m s o f , 1 3 3 6 0 (see also b e l o w quadratus; q u a d r i p a r t i t e ; q u a t e r n i t y ; and see M e r c u r y (god)j.v. fourfold); /ugax/fleeing, 16 396, 478; giver o f life, 1 1 357;

katachthonioslsubterranean, 10 727; 1 3 278; a s king, 282; k r a t e r o f , see krater s.v. of Hermes; a n d virginis, 1 2 fig. 1 5 2 ; 1 6

443

MERCL'RIL'S M e r c u r i u s (runt.): 403; as lapi> philosopfwrum/ p h i l o s o p h e r s ' stone. 9i 238: 12 84. 404. 4 2 6 . 505,fig. 142F: 13 2 6 1 . 270. 282, 283. 289, 296. 359:14236.565.715.719:16 402/c lasciviousness o f . 13 278: as libido. 1 6 4 5 5 : as light, 13 1 6 1 , 283&/1; - b r i n g er. 1 3 273. 300: o f lights. 1 3 282: o f nature//;/////-// Naturae. 13 256-7. 267. 303; lux modema, 1 3 299: 1 4 7 1 8 : as Lilith. 1 3 247". 288: as l i h . 1 4 683Sen. 689. 702; as lion. 9ii 234: 12 84. 5 1 8 - 1 9 . 5 4 7 : 14 140. 404. 4 7 6 ! g r e e n , 1 2 4 9 8 ; 13 273//: 1 4 4 0 1 / 1 , 6 5 8 : — . and red. 13 275: 14 405: m o u n t of. 1 4 4 1 6 : as L o g o s b e c o m e w o r l d . 1 3 271: as lover a n d b e l o v e d , 1 3 268: as m a g i c i a n , 9i 5 5 3 : 1 3 250: in m a n d a l a . 9i 5 5 3 . 5 5 4 : as mare nasi rum. 1 0 629: 1 3 284//; m a s c u l i n e aspect o f . 1 3 276. 420; as massa confusa, 18 1 7 0 1 : as m a s t e r - w o r k m a n . 1 2 2 1 5 : 1 4 401//: as matter a n d spirit. 1 4 7 17; as m e d i a t o r , 9i 549//: 1 1 356, 4 1 9 ; 1 3 283: 1 4 10. 19. 4 1 . 6 3 5 . 6 5 6 . 658. 688, 7 1 7 , 7 1 9 : as medicina ccitholica, 13*283; as M e l u s i n a . 9ii 3 7 2 : 1 3 247//: as M e p h i s t o p h e l e s . 18 1694: m e s s e n g e r o f gods. 10 7 2 7 ; a n d metal(s), 10 629; 1 3 408: 14 7 1 3 . 7 1 5 : as all metals. 1 1 47/1: as f a t h e r o f all metals. 1 3 282; 1 6 402: as soul o f . 1 3 246 (see also m e r c u r v / m e r c u r i a l ) ; as m i c r o c o s m . 1 3 268; 1 4 5 4 5 ; 444

a n d M i t h r a s . 18 1 5 2 8 ; m o i s t u r e / h u m i d i t v of", 1 4 21, 39. 683n. 6 8 7 : as m o n s t e r . 1 2 538; as/with m o o n / L u n a , 12 470//, fig. 194: 1 3 273&H, 3 5 7 : 14 19, 1 1 7 . 1 2 1 . 155. 167, 168: and f e m i n i n e aspect o f , 12470// (see also below Sol/sun): m u l t i f o r m i t y o f , 1 2 529: as m y s t a g o g u e , 13 2 7 3 , 278, f r o n t i s p i e c e : 1 4 74, 300; n a t u r e of: c o n t r a r y , 1 3 422; d o u b l e , see above d u a l ; a n d nekyia. 9ii 3 2 7 : nigredo, 12 404: 18 1 7 0 1 ; >"»' vulgilvulgam, 9ii 240, 3 7 1 ; 1 3 263. 3 7 1 : 1 4 7 1 2 . 7 4 9 ; w w t o V o u r , " 1 3 259, 262. 268; as N o u s . 9ii 259; 11 3 5 5 : 12 447^ 1 4 3 1 1 : 1 8 ^701; a n d spirit. 1 1 1 5 1 ; oil. I 2 4 5 9 / / : One/oneness o f . 1 3 279, 280: 1 4 402; a n d A l l , 10 7 2 7 (see also below as unity); a n d opposites, 1 3 269, 284, 4 0 8 , 4 8 1 : complexio oppositorum, 10 7 2 7 ; tension o f , 12 547; u n i o n o f . 1 3 279. 408: o p u s a n d , 1 3 283, 284, 3 1 5 ; as p a n a c e a . 10 629: 1 3 2 1 8 ; in Paracelsus, 1 3 171//. 3 5 7 ; 14 480//: p e n e t r a t i n g , 12 406, 459&M, 5l9< fig- 1 5 ° : p e r s o n i f i e d . 1 4 286; in p h i l o s o p h e r ' s e g g . 1 2 f i g . 22; a s p h i l o s o p h i c m a n . see a b o v e homo philosophic lis; philosophicm/philosophorum, 9i 5 5 4 = 9 I I 2 4 ° : 1 0 7 6 7= 1 2 3 3 8 13 l~in5 ° 8 - 5 2 9 - fig- 268; 2 5 5 . 259. 282; 1 4 727; p h o e n i x as. 12 548: 14 637; as planet M e r c u r y , mystic ident' 1 ) • 273: as p n e u m a , 12 409: 1 3 265;

MERCURIUS p o i s o n o u s n a t u r e o f , 1 2 459; 1 3 1 3 2 1 8 . 269, 274, 3 0 1 , 420; 267; 1 4 1 10, 2 3 5 , 688; 1 6 510, a s servantAm'/itoi' , 9 i 289/1; 1 0 515: 629; 1 3 283. 303: p o s i t i v e a s p e c t o f , 1 3 289; a s servus fugitivus, 1 2 84, 187; a s prima materia, 1 2 84, 404, 1 3 2 1 8 . 259; 1 6 478; 5 1 7 , 530. pg. 142F; 1 3 282, a s snake/serpens Mercurii/ 408; 1 4 12. 5 6 5 , 636, 7 1 4 , 7 1 5 ; mercuWr/fa/mercurial s e r p e n t ,9 i _ 4 - 5 5 6 . 560/1, 686; 9 i i 246, 18 1 7 0 1 ; 5 5 3 p s y c h i c n a t u r e o f , 1 3 266: 367, 3 7 1 - 2 , 386; 1 1 160/1, 356, p s y c h o l o g e m o f , 1 3 266; 3 5 9 ; 1 2 26, 3 1 . 2 1 5 , 3 5 5 , 469, i 5 1 7 , fig- 130; 1 3 89, 102, 1 0 9 as psychopomp/psychopompos, 9 2 3 8 , 6 8 9 ; 1 1 160/1; 1 2 8 4 , 4 0 4 , 10, 180, 1 8 8 , 2 4 6 , 3 1 6 - 1 7 , 3 1 9 , 4 0 9 , ^ . ? . 9, 23; 1 3 106, 270. 4 1 6 ; 1 4 6 8 , 236, 2 5 1 , 2 6 1 , 270, 284,303; 273, 341/1, 348, 4 7 2 - 3 , 480, puer, see above boy ; 626/1, 632; 1 6 403, 409, 533; 1 8 quadratus, 1 0 767; 1 1 6 7 2 ; 1 2 5 3 3 , 1631; a s s e r p e n t - d a e m o n , 3 288; a s spiritus Mercurius, 9 i 3 1 ; 1 3 359, 360; 1 4 7 1 9 ; 1 q u a d r i p a r t i t e , 1 2 1 7 3 (see also 5 6 1 ; 1 2 537 /1; a n d s t o n e , 9 i i above f o u r f o r m s o f ) ; 386; t h r e e - h e a d e d , 1 2 3 1 ; 1 3 q u a t e r n i t y as , 1 2 Jig. 192; 1 3 fig32; 1 4 122/1, 643; 1 6 403; a s frontispiece; 1 4 719; transformatio n s y m b o l , 5fig. 6; a s q u e e n , 1 4 534; a n d S o l / s u n , 1 2 84, 3 5 5 , 436; a n d q u i c k s i l v e r , 12 8 4 , 9 0 , 172 , 1 3 2 7 3 / 1 , 3 5 7 ; 14 8 7 , 113 , 117 , 404/1, 4 7 3 ; 13 9 7 & « , 157 , 1 2 0 - 1 , 167 , 2 3 5 ; a n d m o o n , 12 255&Z1, 2 5 8 , 2 5 9 , 2 7 3 , 2 7 4 , figs. 2 2 , 125 , 192 ; 13 l o w , 2 7 3 , 357; 3 7 1 ; 14 6 9 9 , 7 1 2 , 7 1 7 ; 16 4 0 8 (see a l s o argentum vivum; m e r - so n o f , see J u n a n b e n Mer cury (metal) ; quicksilver) ; qulius ; r a v e n as , 12 8 4 , 4 0 4 ; 13 2 4 6 ; a s so n o f G o d , 13 2 7 1 ; as r e d e e m e r / S a l v a t o r / S a v i o u r , a s souls , see above a s a n i m a ; 9 1 4 5 6 ; 1 0 6 2 9 ; 1 1 160/) , 3 5 7 ; a s spirit /spiritus mercurialis! 12 4 6 0 , 5 2 9 ; 13 2 8 3 , 3 0 3 ; 14 mercurii, 9i 5 4 1 , 5 5 4 , 5 6 1 ; 10 688; 629 , 7 6 7 ; 1 1 160 , 3 5 6 ; 1 2 8 4 , r e d e m p t i o n of , 1 1 4 2 0 ; 9 0 , 4 0 4 , 4 0 6 , 433 /1, 4 4 7 , 5 1 8 , rotundum as , 9i 5 4 9 ; 14 1 6 7 ; 5 1 9 , 52,-n>figs- ! 3 4 - >38 . 179 ; r o u n d a n d s q u a r e , 9i 5 4 1 , 13 105/1 , 16 4 n, 168 /1, 171 , 549&/1; 187/1 , 250 , 261 , 263 , 264 , 287 , 2 1 , 3 8 4 , f r o n t i s p i e c e ; 14 9 - 1 0 , as s a l a m a n d e r , 12 537/1 , fig. 3 138; 13 2 5 8 ; 14 6 3 2 ; 4 1 , 117 , 2 5 1 , 3 1 8 , 493 /1, 4 9 4 , a n d salt , 14 3 1 8 , 3 2 2 ; 6 5 8 , 6 5 9 , 7 0 0 ; 16 4 1 6 ; aerial / a s S a p i e n t i a , 13 2 7 7 ; 14 2 2 ; 16 aereus, 13 2 6 1 ; " a n i m a l , " 9i 484; 534; a n d b o d y , 13 2 6 1 ; evil , a s a n d S a t u r n , 13 88zi , 110 ; chil d s e r p e n t - d a e m o n , 13 2 8 8 ; o f , 13 101 /1, 2 7 4 ; r e l a t i o n to , 13 helpful Iparedros, 12 8 4 ; m a t t e r 2 7 4 , 3 0 1 ; 14 4 7 6 ; a n d , 12 4 0 4 ; Phytonis/ s c a r a b a n d , 12 5 3 0 ; p r o c r e a t o r , 13 2 6 3 ; s e m i n a l i s , as self , 13 2 8 4 , 2 8 9 , 2 9 6 ; 13 2 6 3 ; a n d soul , 13 2 5 9 - 6 6 ; senex, 11 4 0 0 ; \2figs. 1 3 4 , 2 3 2 ; " s p i r i t u a l b l o o d , " 14 11 ; veg-

445

MERCURY/HERMES M e r c u r i u s {cont.): 4 5 9 ; 1 4 75 ; o f p a r a d i s e , 1 3 etotivus, 1 3 2 5 0 , 2 6 3 , 4 0 8 , 4 5 9 ; 2 4 7 ^ , 288 ; a s "persona l a t m a n " 1 4 3 3 , 117 , 2 9 8 , 6 3 4 , 6 3 6 ; — , o f , 1 3 287 ; philosophical , 1 2 chthonic, 1 3 416 : fig. 2 3 1 ; 1 3 278 , 288 ; a s s q u a r e , 9 i 5 5 4 (see a/so above t r i a d i c , see above t h r e e f o l d ; round an d square) ; a s trickster , 9 i 4 5 6 , 6 8 2 , 6 8 9 ; s t a g as , see A N I M A L S S.V. d e e r / 9 i i 3 1 5 " ; 1 3 251 , 284 ; 1 4 332 ; stag; a s trinitv , see above t h r e e f o l d ; s t a t u e ( s ) o f , i n a l c h e m i c a l writ - T r i s m e g i s t u s , see A L C H E M I C A L ings, 1 3 278 ; 1 4 276 , 287 , 560 , WRITERS: H e r m e s T r i s m e g i s t u s ; 564; twofol d a s p e c t o f , see above storm-daemon, 1 3 250 ; dual ; as subtl e thing , 1 4 493 ; a s ultima materia, 1 3 2 8 2 ; and sulphur . 1 2 470 ; 1 3 an d u n c o n s c i o u s , 1 1 4 1 9 ; ar 2 7 6 3 5 7 : 1 4 3 2 , 135 , 1 4 4 , c h e t y p e of , 1 3 280 , 299 ; per 4 1 5 , 4 7 8 ; sonificatio n o f , 1 3 4 4 9 ; 1 4 117 , as swan , 1 4 637 ; 534 , 660 , 700 , 749 ; 1 6 453 ; s w o r d o f , 9 i i 2 9 2 ; 1 4 58&M ; a n d unconscious , collective , 1 3 svmbols of , 9 i 396 ; 1 3 3 15-16; 2 7 1 , 2 7 7 . 2 8 4 : 1 4 660 ; svnonyms for , 9i i 379 ; 1 0 629 ; a s unicorn , 9i i 234 ; 1 2 518 , a s terminus ani, 1 3 2 6 9 ; 5 2 9 , 5 3 0 , 5 4 7 ; 1 4 712 n\ a s T h o t h , see T h o t h s.v.; unigenitus, 1 3 2 8 3 ; t h r e e f o l d : ternarius, 1 3 2 7 0 ; a s unity/unitin g symbol , 1 2 three-headed/?nrp/>/ia/i« , 1 2 3 1 , 4 0 4 , f i g s . 1 4 6 , 148 ; 1 3 2 7 0 , 2 8 4 , 5 3 9 , f i g . 16 ; 1 6 4 0 3 ; t h r e e m a n - 4 0 8 ; 1 4 12 , 6 3 5 , 6 6 0 , 7 2 0 ( see i f e s t a t i o n s o f , 1 6 4 0 4 ; triadic/i n also above O n e ; t h r e e f o l d s.v. triad, 9i i 200 ; 1 3 2 7 0 , 2 7 1 , 2 8 9 , triunitv) ; 357: 1 4 235 , 303 ; 1 6 403 ; a s a s uroboros , 1 1 420 ; 1 2 404 , Trinity, 1 3 271 , 283 , 289 ; 1 6 447 , f i g . 20 ; 4 0 3 , 4 1 6 ; trinus et units, 1 3 " u t r i u s q u e c a p a x " (capabl e o f 2 4 3 : triplex nomine, 1 6 4 0 3 , a n y t h i n g ) , 1 3 4 8 1 ; 1 4 6 8 8 (see 4 1 1 , 4 1 6 ; triunity/fWi/WM. s 1 2 also M e r c u r y ( g o d ) 5. v.); 31; 1 3 2 7 0 - 2 ; 1 4 235 ; 1 6 40 3 i n vei n s w o l l e n wit h b l o o d , 1 3 (see also M e r c u r v ( g o d ) s.v.)-, 2 9 9 ; as tincture , 1 3 2 8 2 ; g o l d e n , 1 3 a n d V e n u s , 1 3 273 8cn, 3 0 1 ; 1 4 255; 4 * 5 ! t o m b of , 1 2 457 ; 1 4 65 ; as Veritas, 1 1 4 2 1 ; totality/wholeness of , 1 3 2 9 5 ; versipellis, 1 2 5 3 8 ; 1 3 2 6 7 ; 14 12 ; i n vessel . 1 2 3 3 8 & c n , f i g s . 120 , t r a n s f o r m a t i o n s o f , 1 3 2 7 5 , 121 ; 283, 4 4 9 ; 1 4 404 , 565 , 757 ; a s a s v i n e o f t h e wise , 1 3 4 1 4 ; g o a l o f hi s o w n , 1 3 2 7 7 , 2 8 2 ; vinum ardens, 1 0 6 2 9 ; as t r a n s f o r m i n g substance , 1 2 a s v i r g o / V i r g i n ( M a r y ) , 9 i i 194 ; 3 m , 1 7 2 , 173 , 187 , 4 5 9 , 5 1 7 , 1 2 4 7 0 , 5 0 5 , 5 0 6 , 5 1 9 , ^ 5 . 38 , 529; 1 3 259 ; 1 8 1693 ; 231 ; 1 3 2 6 2 , 2 7 3 ; lac virginis, 1 3 in/a s t r e e , 1 4 6 3 6 ; o f m e t a l s / 2 5 5 0 ; o f ligh t ( G n o s t i c ) , 1 2 5 0 5 , arbor metallorum, 1 3 4 0 8 , 4 0 9 N ; 5 0 6 ; - s e r p e n t / E d e m (Gnostic) , - n u m e n , 9i i 3 7 2 ; 1 3 287 , 4 2 0 , 9 i 5 5 2 . 5 6 0 ; 1 2 4 1 3 n , f i g s . 157 , 446

MERCURY/HERMES 257; virgin' s milk , 1 4 4 0 1 ^ ; g u i d e o f dreams , 9 i 538 ; Virgin Mar y a n d , 1 4 121 ; ithyphallic , 5 183 ; 9 i 1 9 3 , 5 5 6 ; vis Mercurii, 1 3 1 7 m ; 9 i i 3 1 3 , 3 6 6 ; 1 1 4 2 0 ; 1 2 172 , " v o l a t i l e ' V w i n g e d , 1 1 16 otr, 1 4 fig. 6 3 ; 1 3 2 7 3 , 2 7 8 ; 1 4 8 5 , 5 8 9 , 637; 688 ; vulgi/vulgaris/crudus, 9 i 554 , Kadmilos , 1 4 85/) ; 561, 609 ; a s K o r y b a s , 9i i 3 3 2 ; 1 3 2 7 8 ; 1 4 as v u l t u r e , 1 4 6 3 7 ; 6 2 7 ; as w a t e r , 9 i i 2 8 1 ; 1 2 9 0 , 3 3 8 . a s Kriophoro s (ram-bearer) , 9i i fig. 1 4 2 X X ; 1 3 2 5 5 , 4 0 8 : 1 4 162 ; 1 4 305 ; 4 0 m , 545 , 717 ; v a p o u r f r o m , Kvllenic/Kvllenios ,9 i 533", 13 2 5 5 (se e a l s o a b o v e aqua): 5 3 8 ; 9i i 313 , 3 3 1 , 332 , 3 6 7 ; 1 1 a s wheel , 1 2 2 1 5 ; 4 2 0 ; 1 2 550^ ; 1 3 278 , 299 ; 1 4 w h i t e a n d r e d in , 1 4 12, 4 0 1 « ; 140 , 416 , 627 , 634 , 688 ; a n d wings o f / w i n g e d , 9 i 549 , 569 , M e r c u r i u s , identified , 9i i 367 ; 574, 588 ; 1 2 305 , 404 ; 1 3 261 ; 1 8 1696 ; a n d Osiris , p a r a l l e l , as w o r l d s o u l , see above a s 1 4 627 n; anima; a s L o g o s , 9i i 313 ; 1 1 4 2 1 ; V'esod a n d , 1 4 6 3 4 - 7 m a g i c i a n an d go d o f magicians . M e r c u r y / H e r m e s (2 ) (Greek/Roman 9 i 553; god, classical and post-classical), m a n y - f a c e d , 5515 ; 9i 193 , 4 5 6 ; 9 i i 3 2 7 ; 1 2 f i g . 139 ; m e d i a t o r , 1 3 283 ; 13 2 7 8 ; a s Nous , 1 1 421 ; A d a m a s and , 1 4 589 ; originato r o f souls , 9 i 5 3 8 ; all-encompassing, 1 3 360 ; prayers/invocatio n to , i n G r e e k a m b i g u o u s , 9i i 240 ; Papyri , 5 2 7 4 ^ , 530 tr, 9 i 549M ; bats o f , 9 i i 3 2 7 ; 1 3 (£192) , 359 ; 1 4 39 , 46 , 251 ; / uXo7TOjU.77-69, as b e g e t t e r o f g o d s a n d m e n , Psychopompos/M 9ii 3 2 7 ; 9 i i 3 2 5 ; 1 2 f i g s . 4 5 , 139 ; as Dactyls , 9 i 2 9 8 ; q u a d r a n g u l a r , see above f o u r in E g y p t i a n H e l l e n i s m , 1 3 3 6 0 ; f o l d ; fourfold, 9 i 538 ; 1 3 360 ; quad - r o u n d an d squar e (Gree k r a n g u l a r , 1 2 172 ; tetracephalus! M a g i c Papyri) , 1 2 172 ; 1 3 f o u r - h e a d e d , 1 2 172 ; 1 3 2 7 2 (/M92) ; (see also M e r c u r i u s (i n al - " s k i l l e d i n b o t h " (lif e a n d c h e m i s t s ' w r i t i n g s etc. ) s.v. f o u r death)/e; d utriumque peritus, 9 i forms of) ; 4 >3 ! in G a u l , 1 3 2 7 0 ; a n d snake , 1 4 483 ; G n o s t i c s a n d , 9 i i 3 2 5 ; 1 4 6n, s t a t u e s o f , 1 4 5 6 0 , 5 6 4 - 5 (see 389; also M e r c u r i u s (i n a l c h e m i s t s ' g o d o f illusio n a n d d e l u s i o n , 1 3 w r i t i n g s etc. ) s. v.)\ 299; ter unus, see below t h r e e f o l d ; g o d o f r e v e l a t i o n , 9 i 193 ; 9 i i tetracephalus!four-headed, see 3 8 6 ; 1 0 3 9 4 ; 1 1 160 , 3 5 6 ; 1 2 above f o u r f o l d ; 84, 1 7 2 , 4 0 4 , 4 4 6 ; 1 3 2 5 6 , 2 7 8 , threefold : ter unus, 9 i i 2 7 4 ; " A l l 281; a n d T h r i c e On e"/0mnia solus et g o d o f thieve s a n d cheats , 1 3 ter unus, 4 106 ; 1 3 2 7 0 : 281; threeheaded/fna^/ia/u.* , 1 3 270 , 447

MERCURY/MERCURIAL M e r c u r y / H e r m e s (emit.):

METAPHYSICAL see also life , s t a g e s o f : m i d d l e

2 7 2 (see also M e r c u r i u s (i n al - M e r i n g e r , R. , 8 86 ; c h e m i s t s ' w r i t i n g s etc. ) s.v.); " W o r t e r u n d S a c h e n , " 5 21471 ; "utriusque capax " (capabl e o f 8 86n \ a n y t h i n g ) , 1 1 4 7 0 (see also M e r - a n d K . M a y e r , Versprechen und c u r i u s (i n a l c h e m i s t s ' w r i t i n g s Verlesen, 3 3 9 n , 5 0 n , i o g & n etc.)i.w.); M e r k a b a h , 9 i 588 ; 1 3 362 ; 1 4 266 , as w i n d - g o d , 1 0 394 ; 1 2 4 0 9 n , 592 n 473; 1 3 261 ; Merlin , 9 i 415 , 440 ; 1 8 168 4 Wotan a n d , 9 i 4 4 2 ; 1 0 394 ; 1 3 Merlin ( r o m a n c e ) , 1 4 8 9 246, 25 0 "Merlin i a l l e g o r i a , " see A L C H E M I C A L m e r c u r y / m e r c u r i a l (3 ) (liquid metal I COLLECTIONS: Art. aurif. s.v. chemical element), u s e d i n a l c h e m y , M e r l i n u s 9 i i 2 4 7 , 2 6 5 ; 1 1 131 ; 1 2 3 i " . 3 3 6 , M e r l i n u s , see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S 3 4 8 , 4 3 3 , 4 3 6 ; 1 3 170H , 357M , 1 6 s.v. 408; mermaid(s) , 9 i 53 ; 1 2 2 0 3 , fig. 12 ; p o i s o n i n g , 1 3 429?* ; i n a l c h e m y , 1 4 23 ; and sulphur , a s opposites , 1 2 anim a a n d , 9 i 452M ; 1 4 7 5 ; 436; see also M e l u s i n a s e e a l s o argentum vivum; hydrar- M e r o e , 1 4 39 5 gyrum; M e r c u r i u s (i n al - Merqulius/Marqulius , J u n a n ben , c h e m i s t s ' w r i t i n g s ) s.vv. m e t a l s ; 1 3 (pdan); 1 6 472f t quicksilver; M e r s e b u r g spell , 1 0 700 , 70 1 M e r c u r y , p l a n e t / i n a s t r o l o g y (4 ) M e r u , Mount , 9 i 691 ; 1 1 9 2 m ; 1 2 ( 5 ) , 5 2 9 4 ; 9 i 5 5 7 ; 9 i i 154 ; 1 1 1 3 9 ; i6on; 1 2 3 m , 84 , 88 , 459 ; 1 3 273 , four-faced , 1 1 84 6 2 7 5 ; 1 4 6w , 136W , 2 1 7 , 3 0 0 , 3 8 4 ^ , M e r u l a , 1 4 399 8cn 718; Merz , W. : Die Wappenrolle von c o n j u n c t i o n o f , 9 i i 130 , 15 1 ; Zurich, 1 2 fig. 2 4 3 12 4 8 4 ; m e s c a l / m e s c a l i n , 3 548 , 569-70 ; 8 d o u b l e - h e a d e d , 1 2 f i g . 2 0 ; 12 1 N e b o as , 1 4 3 8 4 ^ ; M e s m e r , F . A. , 1 0 21 , 366 ; 1 6 231 ; p l a n e t a r y spiri t M e r c u r y , 1 1 1 8 702 , 79 7 356; mesmerism , 4 7 4 8 ; 1 7 128 ; 1 8 7 0 0 , sign f o r , 1 4 1 y g 7 mercury (plant)/dog' s mercury / Mesnet , E. , 1 21 , 23 , 25 ; M e r c u r i a l i s (5) , 1 4 683 Sen, 6 8 8 , " D e l'Automatism e d e l a mem 702, 70 4 oir e e t d u souveni r d a n s l a som m e r c y o f Y a h w e h , i w Y a h w e h j.d . n a m b u l i s m e pathologique, " 1 m e r e L u s i n e , 1 3 17 9 2 in ; M e r e z h k o v s k y , D . S. : Leonardo da " S o m n a m b u l i s m e spontan e Vinci, 5 5 7 6 ; d a n s se s r a p p o r t s a v e c 1'hys Peter and Alexis, 5 5 8 m t e r i e , " 1 2i? i Merian, Matthaeus , Bibl e p r i n t e d Mesolithi c Age , 1 8 8 1 by, 5 pi . X X I I f f M e s o p o t a m i a , 9 i i 128 , 3 3 6 ; 1 3 2 7 8 ; meridian(s), 8 828 ; 1 3 68 ; 1 8 24 5 o f t h e s u n , 1 3 8 6 ( I I I , v bis), 9 5 , m e s s a g e , C h r i s t i a n , 1 1 2 2 2 1 0 6 - 7 , 1 0 9'- M e s s a h a l a , 9i i 136 ^ 448

MERCURY/MERCURIAL

METAPHYSICAL

M e s s e n g e r , E , C.,see under P a l a n q u e -spirit , 1 3 392 ; m e s s e n g e r : o f t h e G r a i l , se e G r a i l s p i r i t s of/.s piritus metallontm, 11 s.i'.; 3 4 7 ; 1 2 4 0 ; 1 3 1 2 1; 1 4 2 1 7 ; K h i d r as , 9 i 2 5 1 t r a n s m u t a t i o n o f , 1 3 158 ; 1 6 M e s s i a h ( s ) , 6 3 2 6 ; 9 i 5 3 3 ^ , 576?* ; 9 i i 4 9 9 " : 166-9, 185 ; 1 0 90 , 622 ; 1 1 6 4 3 , tre e o f , see tree(s ) s.v.; 7 4 3 ; 1 2 4 1 6 ; 1 4 18 , 5 9 3 , 5 9 5 ) 1 ; 1 6 see also a n t i m o n y ; brass ; 472n; 1 7 309 ; bronze ; c o p p e r ; gold ; iron ; birth o f , 9 i i 166 , 2 3 2 ; l e a d ; mercury ; quicksilver ; c o m i n g o f , 9i i 128 , 181 ; sec - silver ; steel ; ti n ond, 1 1 713 ; 1 4 4 4 3 ; " M e t a l l o r u m m e t a m o r p h o s i s , " see ALCHEMICAL

"of th e Lie, " 1 3 278 ;

COLLECTIONS:

MUS.

self as , i n d e l u s i o n , 1 2 1 4 ; herm. s.v. P h i l a l e t h e s two, 9 i i 1 6 8 - 9 ; m e t a m o r p h o s i s , 9 i 268 ; 1 3 326 ; in Z o h a r , 9 i i 3 3 5 o f th e g o d s , 9 i 2 6 7 ; 1 0 5 8 5 Messianic: m i s s i o n , 1 7 3 0 9 ; metanoialfxeTavoia, 9 i i 2 9 9 ; 1 0 5 3 6 , prophecies, 6 43 8 7'9 > Messias, see S p i t t e l e r s.v. i n J . ' s life , 5 (pxxvi) M e s s i n a e a r t h q u a k e , 1 7 19 ; 1 8 m e t a p h o r s , 9 i 2 6 7 ; 1 0 6 3 7 ; 197Sen i n d r e a m s , 3 218 , 298 ; 8 506 ; M e s t h a , 9 i i 188 ; 1 3 3 6 0 1 7 269 ; m e t a b o l i s m , c h a n g e in , 3 7 5 , ( ^ 2 7 2 ) o u t w o r n , 8 204 ; metal(s)/metallic/minerals, 1 3 95 , sexual/erotic , 5 7 , 192 ; 8 5 0 6 ; 119, 2 6 7 , 2 7 4 M , 375, 3 8 1 & N , 4 4 4 ; ' 4 4 alchemical, 9 i 268 ; a s symbol s metaphysical/metaphysics , 8 568 , o f s p i r i t u a l g r o w t h , 1 3 119 ; 6 4 9 , 6 6 2 , 8 1 4 , 9 6 0 : 9 1 5 9 , 149 ; 1 0 b a s e , 1 3 133 ; 4 3 8 , 8 4 5 ; 1 3 74 , 8 2 ; 1 4 6 3 0 , 6 5 1 , child-figure and , 9 i 288 ; 781 ; diseases of , 1 5 2 5 - 7 ; a n d archetypes , 1 8 1229 ; earth, 1 3 4 0 9 ; assertions , 1 2 15 , 3 5 ; 1 3 7 5 ; 1 4 f o u r , 1 4 136W ; 6 6 7 , 782 ; 1 8 1670 ; impure, 1 3 3 8 m ; Christian , 1 0 738 ; leprositas/\epTous, 1 2 2 0 7 ; 1 3 d e f i n i t i o n o f , 1 2 1 26?* , 135 ; 3818cn\ entities , 1 1 459 ; , a n d psychi c factors , 1 1 m a n , 8 945W ; 9 i 2 6 8 , 4 0 7 - 8 ; 1 3 f a c t o r s 119, 124 , 2 4 6 ; 2 7 3 n ; M e r c u r i u s as , see M e r c u r i u s f e a r o f , 1 0 3 8 7 ; 1 5 149 ; 5.v.; f i g u r e s , p s y c h i c qualit y o f , 1 1 molten, 1 2 353 ; 463 ; moon and , 1 4 217 ; ideas , 9i i 6 5 - 7 ; projecte d int o of philosophers , 1 3 2 6 8 ^ ; un - nature , 1 6 440 ; r i p e , 1 2 fig. 1 4 2 K ; I n d i a n , 1 1 933 ; seven, 1 2 84 , 348 , 410 , 4 6 8 , J u n g a n d , 9i i 3 0 4 ^ 1 0 623&W , 490,figs. 154-5 ; 376 , 458/? ; 6 2 4 ; 14 14 , 2 1 8 , 5 6 3 ; 1 6 4 0 2 ; con - a n d l a n g u a g e , 5 14?; ; n e c t i o n o f t r e e with , 1 3 3 8 0 , m a t e r i a l i s m and , 1 1 762 , 765 ; 4og; metaphysicians , 1 3 356 ; sick, 1 2 4 2 0 ; o f min d a n d o f matter , 8 651 ;

449

METASOMATOSIS

MIDDLE AGES

m e t a p h y s i c a l (cunt.): 1 7 - 2 0 ; a n d h y s t e r i a , 4 g - 1 2 ; in mountains, 1 3 329 ; terpretative , 1 6 143-6 ; need, man' s metaphysical , 4 individualizatio n of , 1 6 42 ; 554; p s y c h o a n a l y s i s as , 4 622—3 ; of Paul' s conversion , 8 583 ; 292 ; p r e s u m p t i o n , 1 3 75 ; psychoanalytic , 4 79-82 , 523 principle. amoralit y of , 1 8 5 ; p u r e l v e m p i r i c a l , 4 195 ; 1656: psychobiological ,1 7 (pp3-4); " p s v c h o l o g i z i n g , " 1 0 623?? ; r a t i o n a l , 1 6 20 ; p s y c h o l o g v / p s v c h e a n d , 9i i 98 , reductive , see A d l e r ; F r e u d ; 112, 122 , 3 0 4 . 3 0 8 ; 1 1 759, r e d u c t i v e ; 760; 1 3 73 , 82 ; 1 4 558 , 630 , "right, "1 34 ; 6 5 1 , 6 6 7 ; scientific , 1 7 262 ; 1 8 742 ; an d a n d science , 1 8 1591 ; religious , 1 1 865-6 ; spirit a n d , 1 3 3 9 5 ; statistical , 1 8 761 ; split, 1 3 2 9 1 ; t e a c h i n g of , 1 8 5 7 5 , 1380 ; statements, o f th e psyche , 1 1 technical ,1 63 ; 835; an d psychologica l expla see also a b r e a c t i v e ; a n a m n e s t i c ; nation, 1 1 376 ; unprovable , 1 1 association ; u n c o n s c i o u s , the , 238; s.v. a n a l y s i s o f status o f Satan , 1 1 471 ; methodology , 1 14 "unconscious," 1 6 90 , 94 ; Metra , 9 i 56 4 world, 1 3 29 3 Metral , M. : " E x p e r i e n c e s scolaire s m e t a s o m a t o s i s , 1 3 10 1 s u r l a m e m o i r e d e l'ortho Metatron, 9i i 335 ; g r a p h e , " 1 8 (^420 ) A n t h r o p o s as , 1 3 1 6 8 m e t r o p o l i s , 1 2 139 ; 1 3 21 2 m e t e m p s y c h o s i s / t r a n s m i g r a t i o n o f M e u m a n n , E . , 7 4 0 8 ; see also under s o u l s , 7 108 ; 9 i 2 0 0 ; 1 4 31 H Z o n e f f meteor(s)/meteorites. 5 275 ; 1 0 603 , M e u n g , J e a n d e , see A L C H E M I C A L 608; 1 8 740 &N; C O L L E C T I O N S : MUS. herm. s.v. J e a n Indian n a m e for , 5 275 , 48 1 d e Meun g m e t h o d ( s ) , 1 1 5 0 1 ; 1 3 4 , 19 , 3 0 , M e x i c a n / M e x i c o , 8 121,333 ; (pp&$, 6 5 ) , 4 3 7 ; 1 6 2 g o ; a n c i e n t , 1 1 3 4 8 , 4 8 4 ; 1 3 10772 ; a n a l y t i c a l , see analytica l s.v.'. C r o s s o f P a l e n q u e , 5 4 0 0 , pi . c a t h a r t i c , see c a t h a r t i c s.v.; X L I a ; choice of , i n therapy , 4 6 0 4 - 5 ; hieroglyphic , 5 400 ; 16 1 , 11 , 5 4 1 - 4 ; a n d t h e r a p i s t , r i t e o f T e o q u a l o , 5 526?? ; 1 1 16 198 ; 3 4 0 ; c o m p a r a t i v e , 1 8 7 ; sacrificia l rite , 5 4 0 2 H ; constructive, 3 391 , 4 0 4 - 1 5 ; 6 worl d tree , 1 3 ^ . 8 ; e America n Indians : 7 0 1 - 4 (Def.) ; 1 7 194-5 ; s e educational, 1 7 253-7 , 2 8 2 , N O R T H S.W. A z t e c s ; Huichols ; 284; M a y a s empirical, 1 7 127-8 ; Meyer , Adolf , 4 i54&« ; e x p l a n a t o r y , 1 6 150 ; r e p o r t i n Psychological Bulletin, "false," 1 3 433 ; 2 102c m F r e u d i a n , psvch(o)analytic , 4 Meyer , E . : Beitrag zur Kenntnis der 38-42; a s autosuggestion , 4 acut entstandenen Psychosen, 3 5 n,

45

METASOMATOSIS 163ft; D ie Ursachen der Geisteskrankheiten, J.'s review, 18 905 Mey er, Elard H.: Indogermaniiche Mythen, 5 422ft, 440ft Meyer, K. H., 9 i i 227; Altkirchenslavisch-griechisches Worterbuch des Codex Suprasliensis, 9 i i 2270 Meyer, Konrad Ferdinand, 18

MIDDLE AGES microbes, 9i 134; 11 777; 18 602, 603 microbiology, 10 1040 microcephalus, 3 325 microcosm/Microcosm/microcosmos, 8 932; 9 i 315, 550; 9 i i 240, 251, 335; 11 160, 759; 13 109, 162, 171 & « , 173/2, 188, 203, 267-8, 372&n, 381; 14 12, 18, 661, 757, 761,770; 1 6 2 0 3 , 3 9 7 ;

795-6> periodic melancholia o f , 18 795; see also under Sadger Meyer, W.: " D i e Geschichte des Kreuzholzes vor Christus," 11 62ft Meynert, T., 3 323 Mevrink, G., 6 426n, 630; Aquinas: Abhandlung iiber den Stein, 1 2 3 4 m ; Fledermause, Tibetan wizard in, 7 153; The Golem, 6 205; 7 153, 520; 1253, 103; 17289; Das griine Geskht, 6 205, 630ft; 15 142; Der weisse Dominikaner, 9 i 405ft M'ganga, 10 122 Micah/Michias, see BIBLE: O . T . S.V. mice, see A N I M A L S S.V. Michael (angel), 9 i i 128; 11 681; 12 456(5)n Michael (archon), 14 575-6 Michael Angelus, Marius L., 14 56 Michaelis, K., 7 425 Michaias, 9 i i 103 Michal, 11 368 9 i Michel, A.: The Truth about Flying Saucers, 10 5 9 m , 6ogn, 668ft Michelangelo Buonarrotti, 1 1 78 Michelsen, J., 18 1040; Ein Wort an geistigen Adel deutscher Nation, 18 1040ft Michelspacher, StefFan, see A L C H E M -

A d a m as, 14 552; alchemical, 8 929; 10 619; Christ as, 12 476; as Saviour of, 14 676; circle and, 11 155; collective unconscious as, 8 931; 11 373; heart of, 13 201; homo as synonym for, 13 268; and macrocosm,see macrocosm s.v.; man as, 6 366; 8 926, 928, 937; 10 540, 553; 11 390, 440; 12 2 6 1 429°: s t a r in < 8 929; 1 8 4577; f r o m l i b i d o - h e a t , 1 6 4 5 5 ? ; ; ' 5 7 3 ! s L o g o s , 5 10477 ; b r e a d s t a m p e d wit h cross / a d i v i d e d i n t o f o u r , 1 1 342; 1 8 m o n u m e n t s / r e p r e s e n t a t i o n s of , 156?;, 288, pis . X X b , X X I V a , 6l6;5 bull in : c a r r i e d o n M i t h r a s s X L I X a ; 9ii 147; 14 354; a l t a r backJtransitus, 5 4 6 o & n , 526, pi . p i e c e s , 9i 240; H e d d e r n h e i m X L I X a ; 11 342; s h o u l d e r h e l d R e l i e f ,5 354, 368, 396, 662, by M i t h r a s , 5 155, 288; 9ii 190; P ^ - XXXIII , XL , LXIIIb , b u l l - h e a d e d g o d s , s e v e n , in , 5 K l a g e n f u r t , 5 288, 2898cn, pi . 455

MITRA —

M O N O G R A M MI ST

Mithras (cant.): modelling, 8 180,400 X X I Y A; O s t e r b u r k e n . 5 288; m o d e r n / c o n t e m p o r a r y man , 5 1 1 3 ; 13 404: O s t i a n h e a d , 5 frontis- 1 1 84, 5 2 3 - 4 . 570, 7 3 8 , 962; 1 3 ; 1 5 210: 1 8 466. 587; piece; 8 1 m o r a l v a l u e s o f . 5 102, 104&H; TITLES: " T h e M e a n i n go f m v s t e r i e s , 5 288. 4 2 5 . 5 2 6 : 1 4 P s y c h o l o g y fo r M o d e r n Man, " 5 7 8 : initiatio n i n t o , 5 674/;: 8 1 0 276-332; " T h e Spiritua l 929: 1 1 828/?; 1 4 168; P r o b l e m o f Moder n Man, " 1 0 O r p h o s . so n o f , 9ii 186; 148-96: p h a l l i c s u n - t u b e , visio n o f , 5 d r e a m s o f . 1 1 738; 1 0 5 : breat h an 1 4 9 - 5 3 ; ® S1 ^ d th e mystical , 1 1 274; o f spiri t a n d , 5 4 8 6 * ; : p a r a l l e l i n a n d p o w e r instinct . 1 0 6 5 3 ; p a t i e n t ' s vision . 5 1 5 1 . 154; 8 p s e u d o . 1 0 154; 3 1 7 - 1 8 ; 9i 105: a n d p s y c h e . 1 7 302; r a v e n in . 5 89/;. 369;?: " r e s t r a t i f i c a t i o n of, " 1 5 179-81; R o m a n a r m v a n d . 1 8 1287; s p i r i t u a l outloo k of , 1 1 537; s n a k e in . 5 28811. 396, 42 1, 425. a n d t r a d i t i o n , 1 1 5 1 6 , 528; 6 7 1 . pi . L X I I I b : a n d unconscious , 1 0 678; s u n - d i s c in . 5 138: see also m a n 5.1'. o f t w e n t i e t h sun-god and . 5 368. 664; 9i c e n t u r y 235: e y e s o f , 5 177;;; Helio s m o d e s t y , 9ii 47 a n d . 5 1 5 5 , 288. 289. 596;;. pi . M o e b i u s . see M o b i u s X X I V a ; a n d Sol , 5 155. 3 5 4 . M o g u l s / M o g u l E m p i r e , 1 0 984, 398. 596?;; 1 8 1528; triadic 7 9 9 0 - 1 ; 1 3 278 t h r e e f o l d . 5 294&.-» ; M o h a c s , d e f e a t o f ( 1 5 2 6 ) , 1 2 480 N s w o r d a n d t o r c h in , 5 15611. fig. M o h a m m e d , see M a h o m e t 9: M o h a m m e d ib n U m a i l . w A L C H E M svmbolism . 5 155. 6 7 1 : ICAL WRITERS: Senio r a n d w a t e r / s p r i n g s . 5 3 1 9 . 368. m o i e t i e s , m a r r i a g e a n d . 1 6 433, 4390:18259.616 435,436 p i 7 0 9 . 5 184 M o i r a , 9i 1 5 7 : 1 1 606 Mitra (sun-god) , i n Yedi c H v m n s . 6 moist/drv . 1 3 359; 1 4 1, 7, 3 1 , 330, 349 607 m i x i n g - b o w l , se e krater m o i s t u r e . 1 3 1140; Mjollnir, 8 g 6 6 « o f M e r c u r i u s , see M e r c u r i u s mneme, phylogeneti c (Semon) . 6 s.v.: 624; 7 159? ; radical//? umidum radicale, 1 4 6, m o b . see m a s s ( e s ) 4 1 , 50. 337*. Mobius. P . J. . 2 661: 5 190?;: 1 8 M o k n i n e , 9 i 699 795&:»; m o l e , see A N I M A L S S.V. o n h y s t e r i c a ! s y m p t o m . 1 8 885. m o l e c u l a r m o v e m e n t . 9i i 394 922; m o l e c u l e s , 4 764; o n N i e t z s c h e , 7 66 p s v c h i c , 3 78-80, 82, 1 3 5 Moby Dick, see Melvill e M o l e s c h o t t , J . . 4 687: 6 593, 699; 1 8 M o c t e z u m a . 1 1 340 J 372 modalities o f psychi c f u n c t i o n i n g , 8 Moll . A . . 1 8 798&H 248 " D i e Bewusstseinsspaltun g i n m o d e l ( s ) , 1 1 4 6 0 Pau l Lindau' s neue m Schau 456

MITRA

M O N O G R A M MIST

spiel," 1 1 i o n ; Der Hypnotismus, mil Einschluss der Hauptpunkte der Psxrhotherapie und des Occidtismus, J.'s r e v i e w , 18 8 9 3 - 4 Molla-Shah, 6 4 7 mollusc, Jsee ANIMALS S.V. M o l s d o r f , W.: Christliche Symbolik, 12 fig. 1 8 0 Moltzer, M., 4 4 5 8 ; 6 773/7 molv/fiwXv, 12 9977, 14 1 5 7 " . 40177, 688 Monad/monad, 9ii 2 9 6 ; 12 1 4 1 , 4 1 3 , 4 3 6 7 7 , 4 7 2 ; 13 109; 1 4 3 8 , 4 1 . 4 7 , 294; Gnostic, 14 3 7 2 ; Anthropos/First Man/Son o f M a n as, 8 3 9 5 ; 9ii 3 4 0 ; 11 9 7 ; 14 38; 16 52577; 18 1611; as field and city, 11 97; 12 1 3 8 - 9 ; Valentinian, 14 5287;; as iota/jot/tittle, 8 395; 9ii 3 4 0 ; M38; in Kircher's system, 9ii 4 16— 18; and lapis, 1 2 4 2 7 7 7 ; as m i c r o c o s m , 8 9 3 7 ; m o n a d o l o g y , see L e i b n i z ; and M o n o g e n e s , 11 9 7 ; 12 138. 141; as the O n e , 8 388; 12 1 6 5 ; Catholic, 13 18777; as prima materia, 12 427^77; as rotundum, see rotundum s.v.; in Sabellius' system, 9ii 39777; as self, 8 3 8 8 ; 14 3 7 2 ; ten as, 16 525777?; twelve, 1 2 1 3 8 , 13977; see also Monoi'mos M o n a k o w , C. v o n , 3 4 9 7 ; 18 793&s; Monakris ( A r c a d i a ) , 13 2 7 0 M o n a Lisa, 17 3 3 9 " M o n a s h i e r o g l y p h i c a , " see ALCHFMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. D e e monastery(-ies), 18 6 4 9 ; cultural, 10 9 4 3 - 5 ; Dervish, 9i 7 1 3 monasticism, 9ii 1 3 7 , 1 4 1 , 1 4 4 ; 11

7 8 6 ; 14 106; ideals o f , 10 7 6 ; see also m o n k ( s ) M o n d a m i n , see Hiawatha s.v.

corn-

M o n d a y , day o f m o o n , 14 2 3 8 m o n e y , 1 206; 2 8 3 9 ; 4 4 7 2 ; American attitudes towards, 10 975: -box, 4 472; c o m p l e x , see c o m p l e x s.v.; delusions o f theft, see theft/ thieyes; devaluation o f , 18 1 3 2 7 ; dilution o f , 1 8 1 3 2 0 ; dream of, 2 840-1; fictitious character o f , 18 1 3 0 6 ; h o l l o w i n g out o f , 18 1 3 2 0 ; m a k i n g o f , attitude to, 4 6 6 6 ; 8 731; offerings of, 5 5 7 1 ; and psychoanalysis, 7 208; the State a n d , 18 1 3 1 9 , 1 3 2 3 monism, 6 5 0 7 . 5 3 6 , 6 9 9 psychological, 7 4 8 2 monistic o r i g i n o f life, 11 7 9 8 monk(s), 11 5 2 2 , 7 8 6 ; Buddhist, 9i 5 9 7 , 5 9 9 ; 11 9 5 2 ; as fishes, 9ii 1 7 5 ; see also Benedictines; Cistercian O r d e r ; Dominicans; Franciscans; mendicant orders; monasticism m o n k e y , see ANIMALS S.V. monocalus/Monocolus, 14 7 1 2 & ? ? , 720-37 m o n o c e r o s , W ANIMALS; unicorn s.v. Monogenes/^o^oyernes', 9i 533?i; 12 4 5 8 ; 13 137,21277; 18 2 6 9 ; and A u t o g e n e s , 12 139; as lapis!self, 12 1 5 5 ; and M o n a d , see M o n a d .V.I>.; as quaternity symbol, 11 6 0 ; as son o f G o d (Gnostic), 12 1 3 9 ; unigenitus, 10 7 5 1 ; 12 4 5 8 ; i 3 2127?; Mercurius as, 13 2 8 3 ; scarab as, 12 5 3 0 m o n o g r a m m i s t E. S., 12 fig. 2 5 0

457

MONOGRAPH monograph,

patient's,

on

his

MORAL

own

poetic,

neurosis. 8 685 M o n o i m o s . 9ii 347. 350;

11 400; 14

1 4 38:

of,

and

as s m o k e - s c r e e n , 5

monad,

monolith.

268;

8 395:

9ii 3 4 0 - 1 ;

succumbing

1 6 525?; 13

monomania,

sudden, 8

113 7

1 1 1 see

association-chains

s.v. m o n o t h e i s m . 9i 189; 9 i i 634; 11 (^358); 15 176; of consciousness,

427:

13 51;

1

7

in w o m a n ,

10

(C),

458; 348;

234;

venomous, moon

10

to, 7

3

45; 244

571;

8

330,

842;

334,

355,

406, 409,

TITLE: " T h e S i g n i f i c a n c e o f

Mons, battle of,

Moon," 10597

in

m o n s t e r s , see A N I M A L S S.V. Montanus/Montanism,

19; 8 6 4 5

Montessori,

Mont

Yentoux,

17

in

15 27

16

189;

14

and

334,

625;

as

14

1 475;

222:

18

1184-5, M 9 4 ' 1203, 1207:

remorse,

174, 17

181;

576;

conjunction,

11

1178,

14

16 458

c a t e s.z 1 . a n i m a l

t 180,

1200,

24,

172n,

(see also

He-

attributes);

213;

and brain,

anima and, 7 331;

celestial h o r n of, 9ii

bad,

13

c h a n g e f u l n e s s o f , 1 4 19, 20, 2 1 ,

born

of

108 life's meaninglessness,

11 517, c h a n g e s of, 8 639; children's,

17

compensation disguise

10 287;

13: by, 3

and

of,

9i

273/;;

14

157.

dreams, 7 12,

13

167,

(p\92),

211;

163?*; 14

238;

183;

14

168; 8 444;

in d r e a m s :

13;

557; -goddess, 9i 344; lady,

ESP experiments,

hysterical, 7 2 7 , of man,

541;

day of (Monday), dog and,

elegiac, 17

330;

28&M-30;

circle

course of, 5 105,

145; and

626:

c o r r u p t i b i l i t y o f , 1 4 2 1;

of. 17 269:

of complex

14

in

88698cn,

97_8,

as b i t c h / c a n i c u l a ,

affection

12

514;

astrology,

988;

the

COLOURS;

marriage horoscopes,

I6412

actions affected by, of

176;

a n d , see

as a r c h e t y p e o f p a r e n t , 5 10 589

mood(s). 7 273, 307, 355-6, 370. 3 7 5 ; 8 1 6 7 . 6 6 7 ; 9 i i 3 4 ; 1 3 48, 5 5 , 58;

11

Shulamite,

tincture,

M . , 4 643&.-M

m o n t h s , Platonic, 9i 5 5 1 ; Montpellier school,

alchemy,

as

5 pi. X I 6

32;

499;

154-73:

4 8 6 - 7 : albedo

6

M o n t e l i u s , O . : Opuscula,

14

171,

fig.

psychological,

7 482

19, 29,

459,

1 4 6,

184

9i

3 1 1 ; 9 i i 130Sen, 2 4 0 , 3 9 3 ; 1 0 61 1, 6 1 4 , 7 6 6 : 12 179, 486, 524)1,figs. 106, 220: 1 3 64, 1 1 4 , 198, 273,

p o l y t h e i s t i c t e n d e n c y in, 5 1 4 9 ; monotony. 3

5

266;

unstable,

M o n o p h y s i t e s . 6 3 1; 9 i i 1 7 1 ; 1 1 3 1 2 "monopoly,"

libido,

251;

38-9. 50; and

17

receptivitv

8 980;

-bowl, 9i 342,

343, 9i

345~7;

438;

and eagle,

7 331;

and

earth,

14

154,

171,

funnel

peculiarities of, 3 105;

e a r t h , 1 4 1 5 4 ; - m o t h e r , 9i 3 12;

personal,

united,

1 4 1548en,

of

173,

630;

458

as

183;

peaceful, 8 693; 13 59;

moon

14

6308cn\

the

MONOGRAPH — eclipse of, 1 2 f i g . as

female

142, Y Y , ZZ;

consciousness,

MORAL a n d stars, light o f , 1 3

14

159, 227, 331;

three and,

and

as t y p e o f m a n ,

fertility, 14 63cm, 646;

in f o l k l o r e , 1 4 2 1 4 ;

172, 223;

further side of, 10 612; 348;

5

488;

9i

11

pect,

horn

550-1;

193^;

and

13

of,

individuation

12

529,

process,

14

14;

14

19-22,

as u t e r u s , 5

298;

and Venus,

1 4 6,

as

see

vessel,

visionary,

mandalas,

9i

604,

609-11,

waning,

685;

as-

25,

144/?,

171; vas/xessel

10

14

s.v.

597;

157,

214;

a n d w a t e r , see w a t e r

masculine

unconscious,

see

1 0 6 9 9 (see also above

as m e d i a t r i x , 1 4 19,

155;

-wolf, 14

Mercurius

Mercurius

w o m a n i n , 5fig.

s.vv.

and,

moon;

moisture

see

Sol/sun;

of,

14

see

154,

155&M,

32;

coniunctio;

14

43,

9i

499

Mary/Mother

of

156;

(see God

10

moon-bowl,

in

sun

and

lunatica

dream,

9i

342-3,

557

also s.v.

eclipse;

Sol/Luna;

m o o n ; TREES 5.v.

mother-symbol,

souls,

full);

214;

also

Luna;

173;

808;

s.v.;

w a x i n g of, a n d departed

below u n c o n s c i o u s ;

as

159,

1 8 4 1 2;

sun/moon;

Isis as, 1 4

as

568^;

1 7 1 - 3 , 1 8 3 , 2 0 3 , 2 1 o, 2 14, 2 16,

217; in

14

437;

Artemis);

heavenly

563;

unfavourable/dangerous

344;

13 398; link with Hecate,

5 3 5 5 {see also

14

moon;

as u n c o n s c i o u s in m a n , 1 4

f u l l , 1 4 2 1, 2 8 n , 1 5 4 ;

-goddess,

300;

a n d s u n , see s u n a n d

moonlight,

14

498

moon);

m o o n - s i c k n e s s , 5 5 7 7 ; 1 4 18372,

nature of, 14 214-33;

Moor, the, 14

new,

1 4 21, 25,

154,

1 7 3 , 2 14,

Moors: K i n g of the, 14

4 3 7 {see also n o v i l u n i u m ) ;

418;

k i n g d o m o f , 18 253a

a s n y m p h , see L u n a ;

moral: authority, 7

332;

orbit o f , s e r p e n t as, 5 f i g . 10;

balance, and dreams, 4

- p l a n t , 1 4 1 5 7 ; I 6 4 0 8 (see also

code,

adept);

36;

p r a y e r to, 5

148;

13

229;

and

religion,

12 10

870; c o n f l i c t , see c o n f l i c t

us prima

c o n s c i o u s n e s s , see

14

576;

10 8 3 1 , 8 3 3 - 8 , 840;

as p r e f i g u r a t i o n o f self, 1 4 2 1 7 ; materia,

214

731

12

425,

487;

15;

s.v.; consciousness

s.v.;

primitive idea of, 5 487;

contradictions,

and quicksilver, 13 273;

decision, 1 7 296,

as r o t u n d u m ,

14 498-9;

13

d e f e c t , see below

and Saturn,

14 2 i6n, 217;

development,

a n d sea, 1 4

157, 244;

distinctions, 1 1

295; 299;

moral 17

insanity;

136;

459;

s i c k l e - , 1 3 193/1; 1 4 2 1 4 ;

factor, 7

significance of, 14

f r e e d o m , see f r e e d o m s.v. ;

154-73;

499;

son of, 16 495;

function, 7 498,

a n d s o u l , see s o u l ;

guih, 7

459

427;

50m;

MORAL INSANITY m o r a l {rout.):

mass,

ideal. 7 and

18/430;

731;

meaningful

immoral,

as

opposites,

7

and

18/430;

or no, 8 4 6 5 ;

neurosis,

7

17-18/430,

27-9/438, 218; 17

182;

i n f e r i o r i t y , see i n f e r i o r i t y s.v.;

primitives and,

108;

law.

psych(o)analysis

7

30.

218/450;

represented

by

18

the

1415;

father,

5

441, 619,

396; 7 237;

problem:

as

and,

compensation,

18

(p713);

7

sexual,

7 3 1 ,

a n a l y s i s , 1 8 9 2 8 - 3 1;

progress,

social,

434;

17

198,

218/450;

13

154;

and 7 218/450;

11

unmasking,

1 3 8 1;

and

13 230;

210,

342;

17

and

220,

1

448;

190. 4

535;

195,

Moral

10

135-6; 1 198;

as c o n g e n i t a l c o n d i t i o n ,

as

opposites,

the unconscious, 11

10

833; 48-50;

825

Rearmament centre,

Morchen, 1 464;

F., 1

tjber

Movement,

11

18

1536&W,

1539

31;

Dammerzustande,

1

31N,

118 n

hysteria,

1 457-77

Moret, A.,

morality/morals, 6 3 5 6 - 7 ; 9ii 47; 11 3 9 0 Scir, 1 3 1 4 , 2 9 4 ; 1 7 2 4 0 : 1 8 315

temptation,

Caux

alcoholism,

18

275M;

cyclic, 1 223; and

individual,

791;

and Yoga,

insanity/defect,

204,

2 4 0 ; v.

8

psycho-

of the Victorian age, 15

views, 7 429 moral

and

911;

resentment, values,

7

912;

430, 438;

o f o p p o s i t e s , see o p p o s i t e s . s . i \ ; 7 240;

18

427,

105;

7

198,

a n d repression. 7 202/443, 435;

284; as conflict o f d u t y , 9 i i 48;

qualities,

4

307;

relativity of.

principles. 7 28/439:

10

666-8;

public, 7

opposites,

1

MOTHER

14

358;

Du Caract'ere religieux de la royaute pharaonique, 1 1 177?!; 1 4 356'K

:

a n d aesthetics, 9i 60;

Mysteres

alteration of, 10 239;

ascetic, 7 35; 1 3 6g;

Morgan,

13 69;

Christian,

668,

11 659;

of conscience, conscious.

13 69;

D.

G..

13

18

8 398/?

656,

and

the ego,

f r e e d o m , see f r e e d o m j.i». ;

\V., 1 0

1060W,

393-4;

moria

(morbid

impulse

F r e u d and,.v^ Freud.v.i'.;

M o r i a h ( r o c k ) , 1 4 640^7 Morienus Romanus,see

130; 1399;

history of, 7 43;

M o r i k e , E., 5

3

ALCHEMICAL

489;

"Girl's First L o v e S o n g , " 5 8

159;

morning

of intuitive type, 6 6 1 3 ; law beyond,

to j o k e ) ,

W R I T E R S S.V.

a n d i n s t i n c t , 1 1 390??; intellectual. 7

1061,

1 59&W

a gift, 11

18

666,

1063

and

and greed,

658,

225

Morgenthaler,

13 434;

365H

672

Morgana,

10 855; 11

14

266;

Habit and Instinct,

A s c h a f f e n b u r g o n , 4 2 1; brutal,

egyptiens,

M o r g a n , C. L., 8

knowledge,

see

matutina

17 80:

m o r n i n g s t a r , see s t a r ( s )

460

s.v.

cognitio

MORAL INSANITY Moroney,

M. J.,

Morpheus,

18

i2o6»

Moses of Chorene,

12 305

morphogenesis, morphomata,

biological, 8 9 5 9

9ii

136

M o r r i s , R.: Legends 5 4 1 2 n \ 1 4 26n mortal a n d

mosque,

155,

1058,

m o t h , see F.

female, 7 429;

9ii

240;

14 424;

17

liverance

Law, 4 738^ TaUachen,

glaube?,

Tduschungen

pects

oder

(p317);

5 34,

533"- 5 7 9

286; & w

328&r«-9;

:

10

167;

5

Dual

Mother,"

5

"Psychological

of

the

As-

Mother

Ar-

fore-

of the M o t h e r a n d of

Rebirth,"

1 2 8

-

7

108; 9i

l 6 8

643;

-

l 8

12

aetiological

7".

'59^

347.

165W, 1 6 8 ,

1 8

significance

182; 18

of,

9i

of,

17

79 : 6

ambition/will

to

power

133, 2 2 1 - 3 ; Aniadic,

466; in

De-

Mother,"

5 300-418;

641,

15

"The

for

the

"Symbols

349- 4 7 5 " . 5 2 0 , 5 4 5 , f i g . 2 1 3 ; 1 3 148",

91,

c h e t y p e , " 9i 148-98;

J.'s

6 392;

9 i i

18,

W'ahr-

word, 18 7 5 7 - 8 1 Moses,

12

Battle

from

464-612;

18 757n; 18

10 67;

"The

419-63;

Irrglaube

Miss

289-90;

a l c h e m i c a l , s t a g e s i n s.v.

Spuk:

181

1 4 1 , 1 5 1 - 2 , f i g . 6; 1 3 1 1 6 , 228/;; TITLES:

und

176,

1187&?;;

s.v.

mother,

10 650;

M o s e r , F.: Okkultismus:

1327&N

A N I M A L S S.Z'.

i n a l c h e m y / m n r t i f i r a t i o , see o p u s , Mosaic

12

" M o t h , S o n g o f t h e , " see M i l l e r ,

curve/rate, 8 875, 987 mortification,

10 372;

(jber den Kreislauf des Blutes im menschlichen Grhirn, 2 ( ^ 5 8 0 )

16971, 2 0 7 - 8 ;

child and

528 18

of the Holy Rood,

immortal, 5 2g6; 13

5

Mosley, Sir O s w a l d , Mosso, A., 2

motif of the Dioscuri, 5 294 mortality,

MOTHER

13

204;

a n i m a a n d , see a n i m a S.IL ; alchemy,

372;

sister

WRITERS:

13

38m,

393;

14

a n i m a l s a n d , see a n i m a l ( s )

o f , see

ALCHEMICAL

Maria

Prophetissa

722-3,

s.v.', and

archetype, 5 351, 459; 7 728;

9i

148-98;

8 10

6 4 - 5 ; 1 6 3 4 4 , 3 4 7 ; 1 7 2 i g w ; atElijah parallels,

Freud and, horned, and

18

1524;

tributes,

15 67

14 573H;

Joshua,

5

157-8;

289,

2

and

K h i d r s.v.;

291.

4 8 ; 13 428;

in

9i 2

assault on, 5

q u a t e r n i o , see

and

238;

sister

13

\2figs.

217,

137;

Miriam

(see also

in a l c h e m y ) ;

striking

water

from

rock,

14

141;

fantasies,

4

477;

13

Breuer's

case

(Anna),

7

6/415; burial

372 Moses ben Leon,

birth

-bride, 5

staff o f , 9i 533;

816,

132; in

o f , see

161-2; 717,

487;

assimilation of, 9i

serpent of, 11 349;

and

380);

Mosaic law, 4 738^; quaternity;

of

188;

association,

{pp372,

carrier

9i

mother-complex,

282,

K h i d r , see

9i

archetype,

5 3 1 ; 9i 2 4 3 - 5 ,

above

s.v.; 185;

318; and

resurrection/re-

n e w a l in, 5 3 3 2 , 3 4 9 , 3 5 4 ,

398,

4 0 8 , 4 4 1 , 4 6 0 , 5 7 7 , 6 7 1 , 68211 18

Moses Cordovero, Moses ha-Darshan,

1526

18 9ii

(see also

1526

rebirth

s.v.);

call f o r help to, 5 602,

167

in

461

Cantilena,

14

628;

371,

373.

MOTHER

m o t h e r (cont.): 3 8 6 - 7 . 3 9 9 - 4 ° o , 424, 434-6; chaos as, 1 4 415; child-giving, 1 7 42; -child relationship, 4 693-4; 5 313Sen, 465, 504, 518; 7 58, 75, 88, 1 7 1 : 8 723; 1 5 50; 1 7 133, 141, 331a; a n d choice of wife, 5 502; 1 7 328; Christ's conquest of, 1 1 229; C h u r c h as, see C h u r c h 5.v.; clings to child, 7 114; c o m p l e x , see complex s.v.; and conception in sin, 1 1 626; conquest of, 5 375, 450H, 459, 599; figures, first "and consort, 5 330H; as content and container, 1 4 439; fixation, d a n g e r of erotic aspect, 5 662; dark, 7 396; and d a u g h t e r , 9 i 316; 1 2 26; 1 7 223&7K as predicate types, 2 1006; relationship, in analysis, 2 7 1 7 - 1 8 , 835. 848: rivals, 7 4 7 , 248; unconscious death wish, 7 21-2/434; 1 7 54&?2, 223; deadly/as source of death, 5 bll>olT' death of, 1 7 8 - 1 1 , 223; d e v o u r i n g , 5 264, 396, 548, 577, 658, 671. pi. X X X V I I I 6 ; 1 7 219H; and birthgiving, 5 658; differentiation f r o m , 5 624ft; divine, 5 3 7 1 ; 1 3 448; 1 4 352; divinities, birth of, 6 201; doctor as, 7 97-8; doctrine replaces, 1 7 158; - d r a g o n , 5 379, 646; 6 445; 1 8 ! 93< 2 3 4 Uee also Tiamat); dragon: as evil symbol of, 9i 157; as negative mother-imago, 5395; in dreams, 2 8 3 8 - 9 ; dual/two, 5 450ft. 464-612; 7 100; 9i 93-7, 158; 1 3 148, 153, 238; 1 5 55; 1 6 246; 1 8 1492; 462

of dying god, 1 1 646; eighth as, 1 4 579; of elements, 1 2 430; embracing, 5 682; entry into, 5 441, 459, 549ft; "of fair love," 1 1 727; fantasy of oral impregnation, 4 477; -father, M e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 269n\ and feeling function, 1 8 186; f e m i n i n e aspect of father-son, 1 4 402; fertilization of, in act o f sacrifice, 5 332, 671; figurative, 9i 156; three, 1 8 1653; bearer of anima-image, see animas.i'. -image; 1 8 633; foster-, and animals, see animal(s) s.t'. mother; f o u r , 1 3 186; - f r i e n d , 7 127, 129, 179-81; God as, 9i 131; 1 1 486; 1 3 40; -goddess, 5 303, 330?;; 9i 148, 297?;; 1 1 612; 13 2 2 8 ^ ; 1 4 744; b o a r - h e a d e d , 5 pi. IVa; cowheaded, 5 351, pi. XXX2>; Hittite, 1 4 185?!; son-lover of, 5 466 (see also Mater s.v. dea)\ of the gods, 6 141 helpful, 5 546; hierosgamos with, 5 4 11; higher, in Moses quaternio, 9ii 360; and homosexuality, see homosexuality s.v.; -hood, sanctity of, 1 7 292; idealization of, man's, 9i ig2&rc; identification with, 5 351, 431; 9i 169; -image, 5 271, 404, 646; 8 720-1, 723; 9i 155, 158, 191-3; 10 64; -imago, see imago s.v.; incestuous longing f o r , figurative, 1 7 144;

MOTHER in India, 1 0 997; and infant's kicking, 5 481; instinct, see below maternal

-sacrifice, 5 659; self expressed by, 9 i 3 1 5 ; separation f r o m , need for, 5

instinct

3 5 1 , 4 1 5 , 4 6 1 , 4 6 5 , 4 7 3 , 624)7;

liberation f r o m , 7 3 9 3 ; -libido, 5 658; longing f o r , 5 3 1 2 ; 7 260/476: -love, 9i 172; 1 8 796; loving and terrible, 9i 158 (see also sep. entry Mother, Terrible); lower and u p p e r half, 5 3 16; masculine principle in, 5 543; maternal instinct, 9i 167: hyp e r t r o p h y of, 9i 167-9, 172; mating in, 5 349, 620; as matrix, 9i 187; 1 6 344; "mother's son," 5 392; as murderess, 5 369; n a t u r e as, 5 500, 568 (see also Mother below s.v. Nature); negative aspects o f , see above deadly; devouring; dark; dragon; murderess; and below pursuing; and sep. entry below Mother, Terrible; nourishing, 4 345-6; 5 519, 522, 526?!, 53cm; numen of, 5 452; Oedipus complex and, 4 344-5; oneness with, 5 500, 640; p a m p e r i n g , 8 306; personal, 9i 156, 159, 188, 356; as prima materia, 1 2 425; 1 4 15, 422; primordial image o f , 5 373; 1 0 64; 1 2 26; 1 3 147; p r o t o t y p e of, 9i 149; pursuing, 5 540; of Quetzalcoatl, 1 3 132; racial, 5 75; re-entry into, 5 351, 654 (see also above burial; entry); regeneration in, 5 pi. XLII; regression to, 5 519; 7 325; 9 i i 21; 1 7 218, 280; renewal t h r o u g h , 1 4 399, 400; resistance to, 9i 170-1;

7 314; -ships, 1 0 761, 793; -sister-wife, 5 607; a n d son, see separate entry below; -substitute, 7 171; 1 7 270; of sulphur, 1 4 140; sun-woman as, 1 1 7 1 1 , 713, 743; symbols, see below; tie with, 5 4 4 9 " , 465, 522; 7 1 7 1 , 280; and tree, w tree(s) s.v.\ of twin gods, 1 3 130; as the unconscious, 5 508, 536, 380; 1 2 94; 1 4 500; 1 6 344; collective, 5 393; 12 92; union with, in death, 5 398, 659; u n m a r r i e d , 4 666; 9i 3 1 1 : very old, 9i 328; violation of, 4 478; virgin as, 1 4 57; wife as substitute f o r , 7 89-90, 3 1 6 ; 1 0 64; woman as, 1 7 330; -world, 12 26-7; 1 4 16; world-, 5 550; womb of, 5 f i g . 40; world created f r o m , 5 379, 658; see a bo Mater; matriarchy; mere Lusine mother, and son, 5 272, 394, 569, 5 9 9 : 9ii 20-4; 1 2 26; 1 4 439, 609; d a n g e r of mother's erotic aspect, 5 662; hierosgamos of, 1 4 178, 4 1 2 ; incest, 5 332, 392, 450, 652; 1 2 17 1, 435?!, 436&W, 496; 1 3 278; 1414,402,610; 16419,529; libido o f son possessed by mother, 5 329, 569;^ marriage, 5 357; 9ii 22; mother's betrayal of, 5 375;

463

MOTHER

MOUNTAIN

m o t h e r , and son (ront.y. as opposites, 1 4 655; pair, 1 6 4 0 1 , 4 9 6 ; separation, 5 415, 456, 473, 553'. son's conquest of, 5 3 7 4 - 7 ; son's sacrifice to, 5 6 7 1 ; son's unconscious passion for, 5 1; unity of, 1 0 772; in hanging on tree, 5 659; see also son s.v. -lover mother, symbols o f , 5 300-418, 459; 9i 156; 9 i i 20/;; as substitutes f o r , 5 313, 3 9 8 , 450*;; bear, 5 482-4, 496; chalice, 5 450W; d r a g o n , 5 395; 9i 157; e a r t h , 5 200, 368, 579; 6 4 1 5 ; 7 427; e g g . 5 550; entwining motif as, 5 367; fiery furnace/tripod, 5 245; fish, 9i 157; horse(s), 5 302, 373, 421, 658; 1 6 347-8; m o o n , see m o o n j . i ' . ; snake, 5 541; fish stork/swan/goose, 1 4 498/i; tree/wood, 5 348-9, 368, 396, 398, 541, 546, 659; 1 2 499; 1 3 326,418,419; vulture, 5 354; 9i 95; water/sea, 5 200, 319, 368, 373, 407, 501, 541, 548; 9i 157; 1 4 •5' 4 3 4 Mother: All Compassionate, 18 632; o f All Living, 5 5 6 3 , ^ . 1; chthonic, 9 i i 42; C h u r c h , see C h u r c h i.v.; -City, 5 637; 12 138, 141; of Death a n d Life, 5 4 1 5 ; Earth, 5 226, 265, 522, 6 1 1 , pi. X I V a ; 6 415; 7 427; 9 i 193, 309, 3 1 1 - 1 3 , 332, 346-7; 12 3 2 2 , f i g . 216; 1 3 130; 1 5 152;

1 8 584; as a r c h e t y p e , 1 0 64; of God, see Mary; Great, 5 279, 3 9 2 ^ ; 7 379; 8 326; 9i 148, 188-9, ^ ^ >933 1 1 " - 4 3 o ; 9 " 145"' 1 7 4 - 3 ' ° . 329; 1 1 7 i 8 n , 7 2 1 ; 1 8 550, 584; a n d animals, 5 503, pi. LI (see also Mater .5.v. Magna); sacrifice to, 1 8 1083; Holy Ghost as, see Holy Ghost s.v. maternal; Immaculate, 5 76; Nature, 5 500, 503; 7 4 2 8 ; 1 0 64; 1 2 214; 1 3 153; Primordial, 9i 309; Queen, 1 4 400, 423, 4 5 1 ; Terrible, see sep. entry below; Virgin, 1 4 499; of W i s d o m , 5 561; see also Mater Mother, Terrible, 5 254, 264, 352, 369, 396, 484, 548, 577, pi. XXIIb; 9i 158; 18 193; a n i m u s of, 5 543; Babylon as, 5 3 1 5 ; bull-sacrifice to, 5 671; as death-symbol, 5 504; d r a g o n as, 5 567/i ; as, 5 369; o f heroes, 5 609; masculine representative of, 5 567; a n d Pieta, 5 662; sacrifices to, 5 6 7 1 ; and S p h i n x , 5 261, 264; as u n b r i d l e d Nature, 5 623; w h a l e - d r a g o n symbol of, 5 374^ see cl s 0 m o t h e r s.v. negative aspects M o t h e r h o o d , Queen of, 1 3 228n mother-in-law, 5 4 9 5 ; 9 i 156, i6gn m o t h e r l y angels, see angel(s) s.v. f a t h e r l y and motherly Mothers: Heavenly, 6 3 1 5 ; realm o f , 5 468, 508, 553; 9i 183; 10 714; see also Goethe: Faust s.v.

464

MOTHER Characters/Themes motif(s), 9 i 8 9 , 2 6 0 , 3 0 9 ; 1 6 1 3 - 1 8 ; of ascent/descent, see asccnt; betrayal of t h e hero, 5 4 2 ; biting, by animals, 1 2 183, 186, 2 7 2 , 2 7 3 , f i g . 118; o f boy, 1 2 197, fig. 9 5 ; of brothers, hostile, see b r o t h e r s s.v.; o f castration, 5 6 8 1 : containment, 5 3 5 1 ; cross, see cross s.v. m a n d a l a ; Dioscuri, see Dioscuri s.v. d u a l motif; d o u b l e q u a t e r n i t y , see quaternity; drowning, 14 360; d u a l , 1 6 16; duplication, 9 i 608; early Christian, see Christian; of god's renewal, see god(s) s.v. d y i n g (see also rebirth); harlequin, see Picasso incorporation, 1 2 4 4 0 « ; investigation o f , 1 6 2 5 4 ; kicking a n d s t a m p i n g , 5 5 3 8 ; Loki, see W a g n e r ; lost a n d f o u n d / d y i n g , rising a g a i n , 5 5 3 1 (see also r e b i r t h ) ; "manning," 10 698, 703; o f m o t h e r d r a g o n , see m o t h e r ; murder of king, 14 358; m u t i l a t i o n , see m u t i l a t i o n ; m y t h o l o g i c a l / m y t h - , see m y t h 5.1Λ motifs; prostitute, see Picasso; p u t t i n g together, 1 2 242η; quaternity, see quaternity; religious, 7 2 5 0 ; repetition o f , 1 6 13; rotation, 1 2 2 8 3 ; s p e l l b o u n d spirit, see spirit; 3 6 5 steps, 5 5 7 2 , 5 7 7 ; t o r t u r e (alchemical), 1 2 4 3 8 « ; 93- 4 3 9 - 4 9 ; t w o hostile b r o t h e r s , see devil s.v. C h r i s t ; union of opposites, 15 213; 13

MOUNTAIN o f violation, 1 3 9 9 ; w o u n d i n g , 1 4 24; see also A N I M A L S passim: a r c h e type; assault; bath; child; conflict; d e v o u r i n g ; d i s m e m berment; dream-; dwarf; entwining; fairy; fairytales; Having; f o l k l o r e ; F r o b e n i u s , L . ; frontier; hero; hierosgamos; incest; i s l a n d ; katabasis; m o u n mvth(s); night sea tain; journey; rejection; rejuvenation; roundness; running a w a y ; swallowing; s w e a t i n g ; t r e a s u r e ; trinity; \vater; witch; woman unknown motility, 2 2 6 , 1 3 6 ; speech, 2 176 m o t i o n , see m o v e m e n t motive(s)/motivation, 8 6 9 7 ; 1 7 2'4; i n case o f s i m u l a t e d i n s a n i t y , 1 338: characterological, 1 220; conscience and, 11 86; conscious, 7 2 7 5 ; 1 7 17n ·, feeling-toned, and subconscious m e c h a n i s m s , 1 3 0 5 ; psychological, 1 3 2 0 ; and psychotherapy, 18 1391, 1 3 9 6 , 1402; unconscious, 5 37; 7 12/421, 51· 94«; 17 327, 331 motor; automatism, 1 129, 146; c e n t r e s , hypnosis o f , 1 9 6 ; e x c i t a t i o n , 1 126; 2 1 1 6 - 1 7 , 132, 1 3 6 » , 176, 3 8 8 , 8 8 2 ; hyperactivity. 1 2 1 9 ; impulses, barring of perception o f , 1 86; p e r c e p t i o n , 2 136; phenomena; automatic, 1 85; in automatic writing, 1 96; suggestion and, 1 82 m o u n t a i n ( s ) , 5 6 3 4 ; 1 3 17; 1 4 6 2 1 ; in a l c h e m y , 1 2 f i g . i 4 2 L , M ; 1 3 fig. B 6 ; o f a d e p t s , 1 2 fig. 93; 1 3 24 η;; burning, 12 293, 2 9 8 , / 7 0 - .

MOUNTAIN

mountain(s) ( f o « M : 94; comunctio on, 1 2 209; of knowledge/no differences, 1 2 516&?!; 1 4 660n; S a t u r n and/ S a t u r n i n e , 1 3 274, 383; stone a n d , 9 i i 326 8cir. 1 3 38 in, 392; a n d tree, 1 3 407; as ascent, mystical/spiritual, 9 i 4038cir, 9 i i 3 1 7 ; association-chain, 3 245-6; Christ as, 9 i i 326; 1 3 407; Christ on, in Interrogatiunes, 9 i i 3 j 4 ; 1 2 209; -climber(s): e x a m p l e o f , 4 378; vision of h o o d e d m a n a f t e r accident, 9i 408; in d r e a m s : associations with, 3 124-5; climbing motif in, 7 366-7; 8 164; 9i 40, 334; 1 6 303, 323-4; 1 7 11 7—22; 1 8 4 7 1 ; five, 1 3 3 1 1 ; f o u r , 1 2 217; 1 3 3 1 1 , fig. 24; heavenly, 1 3 329; a n d G o l d e n Flower, 1 3 33; in m i d r a s h , 1 2 545; sickness, 1 8 161, 164, 184, 186, 208; in neurosis, 1 6 297, 303; as symbol o f self, 9 i 4 0 3 H ; 9 i i 356; 1 3 407; a n d tree, 1 3 325, 407, 412; T w o , in K h i d r legend, 9i 252, 256; w o r l d - (Meru), 9i 691; 1 2 139; 13 38m M o u n t a i n C h a n t Rite, 9i 700 M o u n t a i n Lake (Pueblo Indian), 1 0 138 (cf. also) 184; 1 1 474 m o u r n i n g , 8 456 moustaches, on o l d e r w o m e n , 8 780 m o u t h , 1 7 217, 219; etymological connections with fire a n d speech, 5 233; F r e u d i a n symbolism of, 2 839; re-entry into mother through, 5 654; significance of, in i n f a n c y a n d early c h i l d h o o d , 5 228-9; snake in, 5 585-6, 677

MUSIC

movement*s)/motion: TITLE: "The C i r c u l a r Movement and the C e n t r e , " 1 3 31_45; in Americans, 1 0 9 5 6 ; automatic, see automatism s.v. motor; circular, 1 3 38-9, 102; a n d e n e r g y , 8 4; as expressing unconscious, 8 171; f o r c e s o f , 1 67; l e f t w a r d and r i g h t w a r d , 9i 564; p e r p e t u a l , see perpetuum mobile Moyses, 1 3 429 Mozarabic liturgy, see liturgy s.v. M o z a r t , W. A . , 1 7 206 M'tu-ya-kitabu, 9i 250 mudra, 1 3 334&W M u e l l e r , see Mulier M u e n t e r , F., 9 i i 128; Sinnbilder und Kunstvorstellungen der alten Christen, 9ii 128«; Der Stern der Wehen, 9 i i 128^ M u h a m m a d ibn Ishak al-Nadim, see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S : Nadim M u h a m m a d ibn J a r i r A b u - J a f a r al-Tabari, see Tabari M u h a m m a d ibn U m a i l . s ^ A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S : Senior M u h a m m e d , see M a h o m e t M u i r h e a d , J . F., 1 3 460W mukti, 1 1 958; 1 6 2 1 9 muladhara, 9i 679; 1 6 560 mulier taceat in ecclesia, 1 8 1684 Mulier, E r d m a n n : "Uber Moral Insanity," 1 22372 Mulier, Ernst: Der Sohar und seine Lehre, 1 4 2n, 592n Mulier, E. K.: "The Influence o f Psychic and Physiological P h e n o m e n a u p o n the Electrical Conductivity of the Human Body," 2 1042 Mulier, F. M.,5?? Max-Miiller Mulier, G. E. a n d A . Pilzecker, 3 12;

466

MOUNTAIN

MUSIC

" E x p e r i m e n t e l l e Beitrag e zu r mundus: archetypus, 1 4 7 6 1 ; Lehre vo m Gedachtnis, " 2 intelligibilh, 1 3 2 6 4 ; 1 4 7 6 1 ; 100?;, 6 0 5 nn, (p 2 7 1 ); 3 121 1 rationale, 1 3 2 8 3 Miiller, G . E. , a n d F . S c h u m a n n , 6 mungu, se e mulungu 687; Munic h L e c t i o n a r y ( Perikopenbuch), " U b e r di e psychologische n1 2 Jig. 19 1 Grundlagen de r Vergleichun g Munificentissimus Deus, see Piu s X I I g e h o b e n e r G e w i c h t e , " 6 687 H M i i n s t e r b e r g , H. , 2 24 , 65 , 4 5 1 , 8 5 w > 876&W ; Miiller, H . : " B e i t r a g e z u r K e n n t n i s 5 der Hyperemesi s Gravidarum, " "Di e Assoziatio n sukzessive r J.'s abstract , 1 8 9 9 2 - 3 ; Vorstellungen, "2 (p271); " E i n Fal l v o n i n d u z i e r t e m I r r e Beitrage zur experimentellen sein nebs t anschliessende n Psychologie, 2 ( ^ 2 7 1 ) , 8 8 n , 4 5 m , E r o r t e r u n g e n , " 1 8 9 9 4 876 n Miiller, J o h a n n e s : Phantastische m u r a l c r o w n , see c r o w n s.v. Gesichtserscheinungen, 1 1 oon; 5 Muralt , L . von , 1 15 0 255ft M u r a t o r i Canon , 6 38 1 Miiller, J o h a n n G e o r g e : Geschichte M u r c h i s o n , C . , e d . ( Psychologies oj der amerikanischen JJrreligionen, 5 1930, 8 400&n, 40 1 murder,-er , 1 112 , 3 4 3 ; 4 3 4 9 ; 8 Miiller, M a r t i n , see under P a r a c e l s u s : 8 6 8 n ; WORKS i n dreams , 5 8 ; Miiller, M a x , see M a x - M i i l l e r , F. ; f e a r o f c o m m i t t i n g , 1 7 1 3 7 & n; Sacred Books of the East 1 8 815 ; Miiller, N . : Glauben, Wissen und ritual, a n d Christianity , 9 i 3 2 4 Kunst der a It en Hindus, 5 Jig. 36 ; 1 2 M u r m e l s t e i n , B. : " A d a m , ei n Bei figs. 7 2 , 7 5 , 10 8 t r a g zu r Messiaslehre, " 1 4 590^ , M i i l l e r - L y e r , F. : The Family, 4 6 5 8 640? ; Multatul i (alia s E . D . D e k k e r ) , 9 i M u r r a y , H . A. , 1 6 218 ; 607 ed. , Explorations in Personality, multiJlores, 1 3 2 9 9 1 6 2187; ; " C o n c l u s i o n s , " 1 8 multiplicatio, 1 0 6 3 3 ; 1 4 4 6 2 ^ : 1 6 6 i 2 n 526 Murray , J o h n : Handbook Jor India, multiplicity, 8 4 0 1 ; 1 4 6 5 9 1 0 101 3 multitude, formless , 1 1 429 , 432 , Miirren , advertisemen t for , 1 8 39 3 438 Murry , J . M. , 1 5 19 0 ) concept , 3 Musa , 1 3 38i n mulungulmungu ( G o d 4 2 4 ^ ; 7 108 ; 8 4 1 \8cn; 1 0 146 ; 1 1 Musaeum hermetuum, see ALCHEMICAL 30; 1 8 5 5 1 - 2 ; C O L L E C T I O N S S.V. r a n g e o f m e a n i n g , 8 117 ; M u s a i o s , 1 3 381 W lisoka a n d , 8 1 1 7 m u s c l e s : contortion s of , 3 346 ; M u m i a , see P a r a c e l s u s s.v. A R C A N A toni c a n d cloni c s p a s m s o f , 1 Mummy, Egyptian ,o n sar - 35 2 c o p h a g u s , 9 i i 187 ; 1 3 170 ; 1 4 5 6 0 muscus, 1 3 193?? , 2 3 4 M u n c h a u s e n , B a r o n , 4 7 6 8 ; 1 7 16 1 m u s e s , n i n e , 1 2 fig. 2 11 mundificatio, 1 6 486 , 502 , 503 , 52 2 m u s e u m s , 1 0 94 4 M u n d u s (alchemist) , 9i i 2 i 3 & n ; 1 3 music , 4 2 7 9 ; 5 194 ; 439 an d alchemy , 1 4 87n ; 467

MUSICALITY

MYTH

m u s i c (rout.): mysterium, 1 2 4 1 6 ; American, 1 0 964 ; alchemical , 1 3 450 ; atonal, 1 0 430 ; altaris, 1 2 4 9 0 ; as c o m p e n s a t i o n , 3 3 4 4 , 3 4 7 ; o f coniunctio/coniunctionis, se e in d r e a m , 1 7 2 7 5 , 2 8 0 ; coniunctio s.v.; "etheric," i n U f o , 1 0 796 , 799 ; fidei, see M a s s s.v. t r a n s f o r m a as gift , 1 7 239 ; tion ; and individuation . 1 4 754 ; increatum, 1 2 430^2 ; o r g a n , 7 1 7 5 , 181 : iniquitatis, 9 i 1 8 9 , 2 9 5 ; 9 i i 7 8 , o f th e s p h e r e s , 5 2 3 5 ; 141 ; 1 2 2 1 6 , 47c m; 1 8 1 5 5 5 ; W a g n e r i a n , 3 8 OH; 1 4 7 5 4 et magnate Dei, 1 3 155 ; m u s i c a l i t y , 1 3 14 3 magnum, 7 3 6 9 ; 1 2 13 , 4 o n , m u s k , 1 3 193 , 2 1 5 4 3 ° " ' 468 , 516 ; m u s s e l - s h e l l , 9 i i 19 6 paschale, 1 6 3 9 7 ; Mussolini, A r n a l d o , 1 0 4 2 0 tremendum, 1 8 6 1 5 Mussolini, Benito/th e Duce , 1 0 4 2 0 ; mystery(-ies) , 5 596 ; 9i i 4 1 4 ; 1 1 17 284 ; 1 8 279 , 373 , 1328 , 1333 , 4 4 8 ; 1 3 (P63) . 287 ; 1 4 3 1 2 ; 1334 ancient/antique , 9 i 2 1 ; 1 0 13 ; m u s t a r d seed , 1 3 32 1 1 2 177') : 1 8 2 4 6 , 2 6 7 ; Mut, 9i i 32 2 Christian , 5 656 ; 1 1 448 ; 1 3 M u t h e r , R. : Geschichte der Malerri, 5 194 , 2 3 6 ; 1 6 1 2 4 ; 1 8 2 5 4 ; al 332*2 c h e m i c a l p a r a l l e l to , 1 3 1 3 7 " , M u t i a n u s R u f u s . 5 1482 ; 2 3 6 , 356 ; m u t i l a t i o n : m o t i f , 5 356?? , 3 6 7 ^ ; 1 3 cults , 9 i i 162 ; 1 6 124 , 133 ; 401H; deificatio n t h r o u g h , 5 130 ; n u m i n o u s , 1 8 823 : divine , 1 3 236 ; o f th e s o u l , evi l as , 9 i i 8 5 E g y p t i a n , se e E g y p t s.v.; mutism, simulated , 1 34 2 Gnostic , 1 0 21 ; o f N a a s s e n e s , Mutus liber, see ALCHEMICAL see N a a s s e n e s .s.i'. ; WRITERS: A l t u s s.v. G r e e k , 6 124M ; 7 3 8 4 ; 1 1 4 4 8 ; M u v s c a s I n d i a n s , see A m e r i c a n In - 1 6 133 ; R o m a n , 1 5 15 0 (see aho d i a n s : S O U T H S.V. D i o n y s u s : Eleusinian ; Orphic ; M v e r s , F . W . H . , 1 8 8 , 100 ; 8 3 7 m , P y t h a g o r i a n ; Samothrace) ; 382H, 5 7 1 , 8 3 0 n, 8 6 2 ; 1 8 1 144; o f I sis, see Isi s (see also E g y p t i a n " A u t o m a t i c W r i t i n g , " 1 9 IN : s.v. m y s t e r i e s ) ; " T h e Sublimina l Conscious - Mithraic , see M i t h r a i s m ; n e s s , " 8 356* ; n a t u r e , 1 3 195 : M v k e r i n o s , see M e n - k a u - R e n e o p h y t e s v e i l e d in , 5 2 9 m , pi . M v l i u s , J . D . , see A L C H E M I C A L I V 6 ; WRITERS s.r . ne w f o r m s of . 1 1 206 ; m y r t l e , see T R E E S s.v. p u r p o s e of , 5 6 4 4 ^ ; 1 8 6 1 7 ; m y s t a g o g u e , 1 3 106 ; o f rebirt h (alchemical) , 1 3 459 ; a n i m a a n d a n i m u s as , 1 1 4 ; r e l i g i o n s , 5 64472 ; 7 172 , 3 8 4 , M e r c u r i u s as , see N l e r c u r i u s s.v. 393 ^ 1 0 2 2 , 192 ; 1 1 4 4 8 ; d i v i n e The Mysteries, s e e E r a n o s Y e a r b o o k s h e r o in , 5 27471 ; m o d e r n c o u n s.v. t e r p a r t s of , 1 0 977 ; "Mysterie s o f Sain t J o h n a n d th e Sabazius , 5 530 ; 1 2 184 ; Holy Virgin , 5 4 7 9 serpen t in , 5 pi . L X I a (see also 468

M U S I C A L I TY — M Y T H a n i m a l s : s e r p e n t s.i' . O p h i t i c : m e d i e v a l , 18 6 3 8 ; Peratics); nebulous , 13 4 8 2 ; s u n - c o r o n a t i o n in , 5 158 ; o f n u m b e r s , see n u m b e r ( s ) s.v.: t r a n s f o r m a t i o n . 7 3 8 4 ; 9i 2 3 0 : P r o t e s t a n t . 12 5 1 4 : 12 104 , fig. 7 0 : 13 194 ; P y t h a g o r e a n , 6 57 . 963 ; w o m e n a n d , 11 19 7 r o s e . 13 3 9 0 : mxstiae chymicae, se e coniunctio t r u e . 13 2 5 7 ; n o f th e D i v i n e , 5 1 3 8 m y s t i c ( s ) / m y s t i c a l , 6 4 7 , 4 3 1 : 11 visio 4 4 0 : 13 4 2 , 2 4 1 : m y s t i f i c a t i o n , 13 199 ; A d a m , 13 173 ; b v a l c h e m i s t s , see a l c h e m y : a s p e c t o f a l c h e m y , see al - o b s c u r i t y c h e m v .s.i 1.; a n d rea l mystery , 1 2 3 4 5 ; b o d y , see b o d y s.v.; s p u r i o u s . 13 3 5 6 C h r i s t i a n , 14 5 3 0 , 7 7 8 ; m y s t i q u e o f th e R o s e , 13 3 8 7 a n d experienc e o f archetypes , mvth(s)/mythology . 3 463 . 520 : 4 18 2 18 ; 4 7 7 , 5 0 7 , 5 2 0 - 1 , 7 4 5 ; 5 3 9 5, 6 6 9 : e x p e r i e n c e s , 9i 5 0 6 : 11 2 7 5 . 6 193 , 5 1 6 : 7 150 , 161 , 243/2 , 4 8 6 , 8 0 0 , 8 9 3 : 18 13 3 1 : 2 6 1 / 4 7 7 ; 8 3 0 9 , 4 0 1 , 6 8 3 , 7 3 8 : 9i a n d Gottesminne, 10 1 9 9 ; 3 1 8 , 3 5 6 ; 9ii 66—7 , 2 3 2 ; 10 4 3 , i d e a o f G o d , 11 100 ; 8 3 6 ; 11 6 9 8; 13 6 1. 90// , 132 , 195 , i n s t r u c t i o n , 10 2 4 3 ; 3 8 5 , 3 9 5 , 4 8 1 ; 14277,401/2,751 ; a n d introversion , 5 590 ; 15 125 . 150 , 1/284) ; 16 1 8 - 2 2 , 9 6 , m a r r i a g e , see m a r r i a g e s. i . ; 2 4 7 , 2 5 4 . 3 4 0 . 4 7 8 , 5 3 8 ; 17 7 9; 18 p a r t i c i p a t i o n , see L e v v - B r u h l 8 0 . 8 5 , 1 9 3 , 8 3 4 : s.i'. participation mystique; A f r i c a n , see A f r i c a , m y t h s in ; p e r e g r i n a t i o n , 13 2 7 8 ; a g e o f . 10 3 9 1 : science, 1 6 5 - 7 0 ; d e r i v a t i o n o f a l c h e m y a n d , see a l c h e m y s . r . ; n a m e s in , 1 144 ; d i a g r a m o f ambivalenc e in , 18 1 0 7 7 ; f o r c e s , 1 6 6; g r o u p s o f f o r c e s . 1 A m e r i c a n Indian,.s^ c A m e r i c a n 6 6 - 9 ; a s heightene d uncon - Indian s .s.i'. ; scious p e r f o r m a n c e . 1 148 ; anima l s a c r i f i c e s in , 5 6 5 9, 6 7 1 : s p e c u l a t i o n , 13 1 2 1 . 145 ; a r c h e t y p e s a n d . 5 6 1 1 ; 9i 6 - 7 , s u n a s lif e f o r c e o f , 5 176 ; 137 , 2 6 0 , 2 6 4 ; 10 4 4 7 , 6 2 5 , t r a n s f o r m a t i o n , 13 171/2 ; 8 4 7 ; 18 1 4 9 2 ; u s e o f w o r d , 17 8 3 a r t a n d , 10 5 8 5 ; mysticism, 4 3 1 7 , 7 8 1 ; 7 2 1921. 2 3 1 . a s t r o , 4 4 7 7 : 5 176 ; 9i 3 5 6 ; 2 6 0 / 4 7 6 , 3 2 4 ; 8 4 3 1 ; 9i g2 ; 13 a u t o c h t h o n o u s , 7 235/455 ; 1 1 6 : 18 2 15 , 2 18; a n d baptism , 4 330 ; C a t h o l i c , 9i 2 9 2 ; o f b i r d , 13 4 7 1 - 2 ; C h r i s t i a n , 9i 2 9 5 , 4 1 9 , 6 6 2 ; 12 birt h in , 5 3 3 5 ; 17 3 1 8 ; 4 5 2 ; 16 4 4 8 , 53322 ; • ' b r a i n . " 3 496; 6 479, 516 ; classical, 5 7 7 ; Celtic , 5371; 6 401/2 ; c r e a t i v e , 14 5 3 1 ; c h i l d r e n a s myth-makers , 4 German, 6 409 , 414 ; 520 ; 5 2 9 - 3 0 ; 17 4 4 , 9 4 ; H e r m e t i c , 12 5 1 3 ; c h i l d r e n in . 9i 2 5 9 ; I s l a m i c , 9i 2 4 0 , 2 5 8 ; a n d C h r i s t , 11 146 ; J e w i s h . 9ii 169 ; C h r i s t i a n , see C h r i s t i a n i t y s. v.: a n d m a t e r i a l i s m . 8 7 1 2 ; classical . 5 23 ; 6 314 : 469

MYTHOGRAPHUS m y t h ( s ) (coul.):

MYTHOLOGY u n i v e r s a l , 1 3 1 1, 3 5 2 , 4 7 8 ;

as c o l l e c t i v e d r e a m s , 5 2 8 - 9 ; and collective unconscious, 7 284; 8 3 2 5 ; 1 5 1 2 5 ; 1 8 1 1 6 4 ; c o m p a r a t i v e , 9 i 1 10; 9 i i 6 4 ; 1 2 38:16351; c o n c o r d a n c e o f , 8 228; Coptic, of Father-Creator, 5 479; o f c r e a t i o n , see c r e a t i o n s.v.-, a n d creative force, 5 198; creative phallus in, 5 183; divine, 13 3 3 1 - 2 ; a n d d o g m a , 9ii 278; d r a g o n i n , i f f ANIMALS s . v . ; a n d d r e a m s , see d r e a m ( s ) s.v.; E g y p t i a n , see E g y p t s.v.-, e x p e r i e n c e d , 9i 2 6 1 ; as e x p l a n a t i o n s , 8 7 1 , 3 2 7 ; 9 i 7; and fantasies, 1 3 3 1 9 ; fertility, 4 4 9 4 ; fire, 5 2 4 7 ; fire-making, 5 248; -formations, 7 152; g o d s in, 9ii 274; G r e a t M o t h e r i n , 9i 1 9 3 ; G r e e k , see G r e e k m y t h o l o g y ; h e r o , see h e r o ; h o r s e in, see ANIMALS: h o r s e s.v.; i n c e s t in, see incest s.v.; I n d i a n , see I n d i a s.v.; -interpretation, 5 6 1 1 ; 14 170; scientific, 6 4 2 8 ; k i n g as c a r r i e r o f , 1 4 3 4 9 ; l a n g u a g e o f , see l a n g u a g e s.v.; as l i b i d o t r a n s f o r m a t i o n , 6 3 5 5 ; l i v i n g a n d l i v e d , 9i 3 0 2 ; lunar, 6 325; 8 330; 9i 356; matrix of, 5 6 1 1 ; 1 1 899; as m e n t a l t h e r a p y , 1 8 5 4 8 ; m o d e r n , 10 6gg; 15 152; as m o t h e r a r c h e t y p e , 9 i 1 8 7 ; motifs, 3 549, 5 6 3 - 5 ; 5 4 2 , 6 1 1 ; 6 281, 62g, 746-7, 851; 7 100—11; 8 2 5 4 , 3 2 5 , 4 7 4 , 5 5 4 , 5 5 8 , 589&W; 9i 89, 260; 1 1 5 5 7 , 781, 945; 13 1 1 , 3 5 1 - 2 , 393; 1 6 1 7 - 1 8 ; 1 8 80, 8 1 , 5 2 2 , 5 2 3 ; 470

a n d m y t h o l o g i z i n g factor, 18 1362; nature-, 14 170; necessity a n d m e a n i n g o f , 5 (pxxiv), 466, 659; N e g r o , 1 8 262; n i g h t sea j o u r n e y , see n i g h t sea journey; N o r d i c , see N o r d i c m y t h s ; and numinous experiences, 5 223; o p p o s i t e s i n , 5 58 1; 1 8 1 0 7 7 ; of phoenix, see ANIMALS: phoenix; P o l y n e s i a n , see P o l y n e s i a ; a n d p r i m i t i v e c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 9i 264; p r i m o r d i a l i m a g e s a n d , 1 1 944; 1 2 28; a s psychic p h e n o m e n a , 9i 7-8; 18 783; psychoanalysis and, 4 4 5 7 ; psychotherapeutic, 11 287, 2 9 1 , 292; psychotherapist and, 3 576; a n d racial a n d national complexes, 5 45; rape theme, 5 34&«; rationalized substitutes for, 9i 287; rebirth, 5 362, 374n; r e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f , 18 1 6 6 5 ; religious, 5 343; sacred, 13 393; s a c r i f i c e in, 5 6 7 1 ; S c a n d i n a v i a n , 18 195; a n d s c h i z o p h r e n i a , see s c h i z o p h r e n i a s.v.; seasonal, 6 325; s e r p e n t i n , see ANIMALS: serpent; s e x u a l s y m b o l i s m in, 4 6 3 ; s o l a r , see s u n s.v.; South African, 5 367n; steeds of, 5 4 2 1 ; s y m b o l s in, 5 3 2 9 ; a s s y m b o l s that h a p p e n e d , 1 8

MYTHOGRAPHUS

MYTHOLOGY

568; s y z y g y m o t i f i n , 9i 1 1 5 ; Teutonic, 13 4 1 7 ; therapeutic significance of, 4 738; tree s y m b o l i s m in, 5 3 4 9 ; 1 3 354; truth of, 18 786; typical parts o f , 5 3 1 2 ; U f o s as l i v i n g , see U f o s ; fish and unconscious fantasies/ processes, 4 3 1 6 , 3 4 1 , 4 7 7 ; 5 40; 9 i 1 3 6 ; 9 i i 280; 1 0 1 1; Vedic, 14 735; vegetational, 6 325; water in, 5 3 1 9 ; West A f r i c a n , see A f r i c a , m y t h s in; w h a l e - d r a g o n , see ANIMALS S.V.

a n d archetypes, 11 178; in A s s u m p t i o n d o g m a , 1 1 7 5 4 ; basis in e a r l y i n f a n t i l e g e s t u r e , 5 228; in c h i l d h o o d d r e a m s , 1 7 2 1 0 ; c o n g r u e n c e of, 16 254; and d r e a m motifs, 5 474; 8 559; 1 1 450; of dying god, 9i i 321; as, 9 i i 2 14; o f incest, 1 6 533; not exclusively psychic, 11 195M; p r o t e a n , 13 i g g ; of Purusha, 5 651; a n d religion, 9 i i 57; 1 1 4 5 1 ; S a t a n as, 1 1 4 6 9 ; t h e o l o g i c a l p r e a c h i n g as, 1 8 !536

see also f a i r y tales/folk tales M y t h o g r a p h u s Vaticanus, 9 i 553n m y t h o l o g e m ( s ) , 5 6 1 2 , 672M; 8 1 9 2 , 228, 3 9 2 , 4 3 6 , 5 5 4 ; 9 i 2 5 9 , 3 0 2 , 3 1 8 , 452; 1 1 287, 454, 459; 13 3 5 2 - 3 . 382, 395, 480; 16 206-8, 251, 354, 474; of A m e n , 9i i 322;

mythological: aspects, 9 i i 57; contents, 7 158; figures, 15 127, 151; formations, 3 414; i m a g e s , see i m a g e ( s ) s.v.; t h i n k i n g , see t h i n k i n g s.v. m y t h o l o g y , see m y t h ( s ) / m y t h o l o g y

471

N

N a a m a n , 1 4 360&H N a a s / N a a s s e n e ( s ) , 9 i i 1 17, 1 4 4 , 3 1 0 , 3 3 4 ; 1 2 3 1 4 , 550Sen; 1 3 278n\ 1 4 5 1 on , 5 6 6 , 5 7 0n, 626?;, 7 2 6 ; 18 1 5 1 5 , 1827; a n d A d a m , see A d a m s.v. A n thropos; d e m i u r g e , see d e m i u r g e s.v. Gnostic; a n d First C a u s e , 1 3 2 7 8 n ; gnosis, 9 i 6 6 5 ; Jothor, 9i i 328-9; m y s t e r i e s , 1 3 182; 1 4 146; q u a t e r n i t y , 9 i i 42;;, 3 6 1 , 386; s e r p e n t , see ANIMALS: s e r p e n t .w.; symbolism, 9 i 5 7 1 ; 9i i 288-9; 1 1 440; o f c r e a t i o n , 9 i i 3 1 3 , 3 2 6 - 8 ; p a r a d i s e , f o u r rivers o f , see P a r a d i s e s.v. f o u r rivers, G n o s t i c ; o f self, 9 i i 3 5 8 ; T r i n i t y , see T r i n i t y s.v. N a b u , 13 278 N a c k e , P. : Ueber Familienmord durch Geisteskranke, J.'s r e v i e w , 1 8 9 1 8 N a d i m , Ibn al-, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS

J.'s f o r e w o r d , 18 1 1 0 7 - 9 N a h l o w s k v , J . W., 6 6 7 8 ; Das Gefiihlsleben in seinen wesenthchsten Erscheinungen und Beziehungen, 6 678^, 7 2 3n n a i l i n g t o t h e cross, 5 3 9 8 , 400 n a i v e p o e t r y , w S c h i l l e r s.v. N a k a s s a ( i n v e r t e d tree), 1 3 4 6 2 n a k e d ( n e s s ) , 1 3 81; F r e u d ' s patient a n d , 3 64; s n a k e , see ANIMALS: s e r p e n t s.v. N a m a q u a s ( S o u t h A f r i c a ) , 5 53cm namazn, 18 67?? n a m e ( s ) : c o m p u l s i o n o f t h e , 8 827^; a n d facts, 8 2 2 3 ; ot G o d , f o u r letter, 1 6 497W, 533" (see tetragrammaton); and magical compulsion, 10 809; m a g i c a l p o w e r o f , 5 2 0 1 , 274; multiplicity o f , 1 1 806; new, 9 i 231; p a g a n , of days of week, 1 3 3 0 1 ; a n d p r o f e s s i o n , 8 827n; "right" and "true," 8 735; s e c r e t , 5 5 9 9 ; 7 3 9 3 ; 1 3 436; and

nadir, 10 771 N a e f , M., 1 1 7 - 1 8 , 2 9 5 ; " E i n Fall v o n t e m p o r a r e r , totaler, teilweise retrograder A m n e s i e , " 1 2957? N a f , H a n s , e v i d e n c e e x p e r i m e n t in trial o f , 2 1 3 5 7 - 8 8 Nagaga-uer, 5 389 naga stones, 1 3 4 6 1 Nagel, A.: "Der chinesische K i i c h e n g o t t ( T s a u - k y u n ) , " 5 663N Nagel, Hildegard, 13 (£191); 18 (£645/2,/;654??) N S g e l i , P r o f . ( F r e i b u r g i. B.), 18 7°2 N a g H a m a d i , U p p e r E g y p t , 18 (p67m) N a g y , P.: tr. i n t o H u n g a r i a n o f J.'s On the Psychology of the Unconscious, 472

soul, 8 665;

11

153;

spellbinding, 13 438; spirit has n o p r o p e r , 1 1 276n\ a n d t h i n g , 9 i i 60; o f tribes, 1 0 280; true, libido-symbol, 5 455 n a m i n g : act o f , 5 2 7 4 ; and touching, symptom of, 3 y i , 54 N a n c y s c h o o l , 3 496; 7 2, 4, 4 13; i f f also B e r n h e i m Nandi T r i b e (Kenya), 5 536; 11 371 N a n n i , G . , 9 i i 159M n a p h t h a , 9 i i 2 90&72 N a p l e s , 5 60, Q&451); see also Farnese N a p o l e o n I, B o n a p a r t e , 3 267; 6 1 1 6 ; 7 2 7 9 , 388; 8 707; 10 907; 1 7 3 0 1 ; 18 5 0 9 N a p o l e o n I I I , 18 7 1 5

NAAMAN

narcissism, 1 0 204, 340; 1 1 7 7 0 ; 1 5 102; pathological, 14 709 n a r c o l e p s y , 1 1, 121 narcotics, 6 573; 1 4 680 narrow-mindedness, 3 158

NATURE

see also s w a s t i k a N a t i v i t y , see C h r i s t s.i>. b i r t h Natorp, P.: Einleitung hi flic Psychologie nach kriti\cher Methode, 6 700n natura absamdita, 1 1 152/f; 1 2 4 4 7 ;

n a r w h a l , see a n i m a l s \.t>.

1 3 126; 1 4

nasal f e e d i n g , 7 2 7 0 N a t a l : m e d i c i n e w o m a n , 5 452/; natalitia, 8 9 3 4 & N N a t c h e z I n d i a n s , see A m e r i c a n I n d i a n s : NORTH Nathan, Rabbi: Abot de Rabbi Nathan, 9 i i 1 7 5 n nation(s): " a u n t o f , " 1 0 9 3 1 ; c h a n g e s in l i f e o f , 8 5 9 4 : in c o l l e c t i v e m i s e r y , 1 8 1 3 3 0 : comity of, 7 237; fate of, and individual psyche, 9i 9 7 ; as f u n c t i o n s o f m a n k i n d , 1 0 905, 922; identification with, 10 910, 923; a n d i n d i v i d u a l , 7 (p4), 1 5 0 ; 1 0 45; as m a n ' s w o r l d , 7 3 3 8 ; p e r s o n i f i e d , 10 9 2 1 ; p s y c h o l o g y o f , 7 (p^); 1 8 1 3 1 6 National Industrial Recovery A c t ( U . S . A . ) , 1 8 1327/1 National Investigations Committee on Aerial P h e n o m e n a ( N I C A P ) , 18 (p626w); J . ' s s t a t e m e n t to, 1 8 1 4 4 5 - 6 nationalism, 18 1306; fear of, 10 5 1 7 National R e c o v e r y Administration (U.S.A.), 18 1327 National Socialism/Nazism, 10 354, 474, 476, 478,

559, 818,

1019,

classical f e e l i n g f o r , 5

2 7 5 ' 77°1021, 1023, 1 0 3 4 ' 7 7 8 ; 1 6 20; 1 8 3 7 3 , 689, 1 3 2 4 , 1366, 1610; J e w s a n d , 10 4 7 8 ;

and,

9i

453;

109-10;

1240; composite/discriminated, 374; conquers nature, 12 472

and L u t h e r , 9ii 159;

Wotan 399'.

114

natural: consciousness, 1 3 299; elixir. 13 170; laws, see law(s) s.v.; l i g h t , see lumen naturae; m a n , see inan.s.i'.; phenomena, source of names for, 5 275; p h i l o s o p h y , see p h i l o s o p h y s.v.; p s y c h e , 1 3 286: s c i e n c e , see s c i e n c e ,s.i>.; secrets, 1 3 395; s e l e c t i o n , 4 234; s p i r i t , see s p i r i t ( 1 ) s.i'.; a n d s p i r i t u a l , 8 98; transformation mystery, 13 194; w i s d o m , see w i s d o m s.v. naturalism, 6 356-7 naturalness, 13 229 n a t u r e / N a t u r e (1) ( p h e n o m e n a o f the external world; these pers o n i f i e d ; vital f o r c e etc.), 7 3 2 , 50, 1 1 4 , 1 6 2 , ( p i 2 4 ) , 206, 2 0 9 , 2 5 7 , 273, 428-9; 1 1 531; 12 374, 547; 13 87, 196, 229, 245; 1 6 41 1 - 1 6 ; 18 361, 597; ambivalent forces of, 5 165; aristocratic, 7 198, 236; 1 1 5 3 7 ; 17 343, 345; in B o h m e , 9 i 5 3 4 ; c h a n g i n g o f the, 9ii 256; Christianity and, 5 1 1 1 - 1 2 ; 9ii 2 6 7 , 270; 1 1 2 6 1 ;

also

10 385,

ALCHEMICAL

Democritus nature);

473

s.v.

12 (see

WRITERS:

axiom

on

N ATURE

NEGATIVISM

n a t u r e (cont.):

624/;;

conquest of. 18 598: a n d conscious values. 7 347; c o n v e r g e s in m a n . 1 3 1 2 5 ; a n d c u l t u r e , see c u l t u r e s.v.; - d a e m o n . 7 2 17; darkness of. 13 197: of, 18 1364, de-deification 1380; deitv. 13 247; d a r k , 13 299; D e a N a t u r a . 1 3 1 3 0 (see also god(s) nature): D e i t v g a r b e d as. 9 i 2 1 0 ; d e m a n d s d e a t h . 18 631; D e m o c r i t u s ( p s e u d o - ) o n , see

o f M e r c u r i u s , see Mercurius s.v.; metaphvsica] explanation of, 3 466: m i n d a n d , 1 6 120; m o n a r c h y o f , 1 3 200; Mother Nature/Mater Natura, 5 500; 7 428; 9i 1 7 2 , 5 9 5 " ; 12 2 1 4 ; 13 148, 153, 184; mvsterv, 13 195; nymphididic, 13 214; o b s e r v a t i o n o f , in p r i m i t i v e s , 1 1 800; oneness with. 11 201;

A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S s.v.;

perfected

d e m o n i s m of, 18 1365; de-psvchization of. 18 1360, 1364. 1366. 1368; a n d differentiation. 7 198; e g g of. 13 267; esoteric, 1 1 5 3 7 ; 1 7 3 4 5 ; eternal. 12 214; E u r o p e a n m a n a n d . 1 1 868; fire o f , 9i 5 3 6 ; forces of. 13 163: f o r m a l f a c t o r in. 8 9 4 6 ; f o u r . 1 3 1 0 1 . 1 2 5 (see also e l e m e n t s . f o u r , in a l c h e m y ) ; g o d s , see g o d ( s ) s.v.; and see above d e i t y ; as g u i d e in p s y c h o t h e r a p y , 1 6 81: hermaphrodite of, 14 472, 476; hero's closeness to, 5 500; h i d d e n . 1 1 15272, 1 5 4 , 1 61 w; i m p r o v e m e n t of, 9ii 220; instinct a n d , 8 7 5 0 : invisible b o d v o f . 1 3 148; l a n g u a g e o f , 5 5 6 8 . 62472; laws of. 7 95: o f lightVlight o f , see l i g h t s.v.; lumen na/urae; m a n and. 5 113; 10 134; 18 5 9 7 : his c o m m u n i c a t i o n w i t h , 1 8 5 8 5 : his i d e n t i t y w i t h , 1 1 375&/!: maternal significance, 5 568.

p h i l o s o p h y , Hellenistic, w phil o s o p h y s.v. n a t u r e ; Platonic. 13 382: p o e t a n d , 6 2 13, 2 1 5 - 1 7 ; p r i n c i p l e o f , 1 2 1 4 1 , 163n\ processes o f , as s y m b o l s o f Psyche, 9i 7; qualities o f , 1 6 510, 5 1 5 ; a n d reason, 8 739; reflection o f contents o f uncons c i o u s , 5 1 70n; r e j o i c e s in n a t u r e , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: D e m o c r i t u s s.v. axiom on nature); religious attitudes to, 5 1 1 0 13; r o o t s o f eternal, 1 1 246; separation o f , 13 198; signs of, 7 162: -spirit, 1 8 1 4 7 5 ; s p i r i t a n d , 8 6 7 8 ; 9i 3 8 5 , 3 8 9 ; 1 1 261; 12 547; conflict of, 8 680; East a n d West a n d , 8 682; as o p p o s i t e s , 8 9 6 ; s p i r i t u a l vs. p h y s i c a l , 5 1 0 4 ; s y m b o l i s m o f , in a n t i q u i t y . 5 24; terror of. 8 331; t r a n s f e r e n c e o f l i b i d o to, 5 5 1 8 ; two, 1 3 370; two powers of, 9ii 187; u n c h a i n e d p o w e r o f , 5 898&1;

474

by the art, 1 1

310;

NATURE —

NEGATIVISM

and unconscious. 10 3 4 ; union of, in alchemy, 13 198; M 6 5 4 , 664;;; unity of, 8 8 6 5 ; the West and, 8 6 8 2 ; wisdom of, 13 1 5 5 ; womb of, as maternal womb. 3 619; workings of, 8 8 6 4 ; worship of, 5 1 0 9 - 1 1 , 1 1 8 ; 13 198 (see also lumen naturae; natura abscondita; sensus naturae) nature (2) (essential quality of an object): Divine, 11 1 5 4 ; and Trinity, 11 289; feminine/maternal, of tree, 13 419; individual, of Christ's disciples, 9H331 nature (3) (human/man's): collective, man's,see mans.D. collective; collective, of self, 13 2 8 7 ; human, see human s.v.; of man, see man s.v.; man's instinctual, see animal(s), instinct/nature s.v. man; one's own, 13 7 0 ; reversal of, 13 24; other side of our, see other s.v. side Naumann, H . and I.: Islandische Volksmarchen, 16 4 2 5 n Naumburg, 7 3 7 Naunet, goddess, 5 3 5 9 nausea, 4 4 6 1 , 4 6 2 , 4 6 4 , 5 1 3 Navahos/Navajos, see American Indians: NORTH navel: point of cleavage, 5 4 4 9 ; of Vishnu, 5 4 4 9 , pi. X L V I a Nazareth, 12 1 2 6 Nazari, G. B., see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS s.v. Nazari, O., 5 i88n Nazis, see National Socialism Neale, J. M.: Collected Hymns, Sequences and Carols, 13 384^, 3 9 1 n Neanderthalensis, 18 4 8 6 Near East: Cybele cults,see Rhea^.i/.;

sun-worship in, 5 1 6 5 ; sy mbolism of dying god in, 18 550 Nebit Hotpet (Jusas), 5 408 Nebo, 14 384&N Nebuchadnezzar, 11 1 7 3 ; 13 14; dream/vision of, 3 4 5 0 ; 5 4 ; 8 163, 4 8 4 , 4 9 5 , 4 9 6 , 5 5 9 Jrontispiece; 12 4 4 9 : 13 3 5 0 n , 4 5 8 ; 14 626^; 18 2 4 5 - 6 ; tree in, 3 4 5 0 ; 8 4 8 4 , 559,frontispiece; 13 350?;, 408, 4 5 8 nebulae, 9i 31 necessity, 7 28/439, 80, 240, 2 5 8 , 429, 438; causal, 17 293; in Church Fathers, 11 2 7 1 ; inner, 7 3 6 9 , 4 0 1 ; instinct as, 8 265; and moral decision, 17 2 9 9 ; psychological, 7 2 4 1 / 4 6 2 ; therapeutic, 7 3 7 3 ; vital, 4 6 7 9 necrocomic/necrocomua (Paracelsus), 13 1748cn necrolica (Paracelsus), 13 2 1 in Necrolii (Paracelsus), 13 2 1 1 Sen necromancy , 9ii 4 15; 13 1 5 4 ; see also magic nectar, 5 198 N'eedham, J., 9i 120n\ Science and Civilization in China, 9i 12cm needlepricks, see pricks needs, of dreamer, 7 1 6 9 nefesh (Cabbalist), 14 592&W negation, world- (Schopenhauer), 6 322 negative: aspect of parental imagos, 7 296; attitude, 7 1 9 5 ; side, see other s.v. side; values, 7 7 1 - 2 negativism, 1 3 4 6 ; 3 1 6 - 1 7 ; 18 8 7 4 ; catatonic/schizophrenic, 1 2 7 9 ; 3 1 5 7 , 1 7 9 , 4 2 5 , 4 2 7 ; Bleuler's theory of, see Bleuler s.v.; causes/origin of, 3 1 7 , 4 2 8 ;

475

NEGELEIN

NEUROSIS

negativism (conl.): in hvsteria, 3 1 7 9 ; psychology of, 17 24; and resistance, 3 4 2 5 - 6 Negelein. J. von: Das Pferd im und Totenkult, 5 Seelt'nglauben 42 1/i/i, 428^; Der Traumschliisse! des Jaggadeva, 5 542^2 neglego, 5 6 6 9 n negligence, evil and, 9 i i 1 1 4 N e g r o ( e s ) , 7 3 2 3 ; 9 i i 3 2 9 ; 13 7 6 ; 17 1 0 4 ; 18 7 2 , 9 3 , 9 4 , 3 4 1 ; American, 10 9 5 , 9 9 , 103, 9 6 5 - 6 ; and African, g a p between, 10 9 6 6 ; dreams of (J.'s research into), 5 154&H; 6 7 4 7 & N . 8 5 1 ; 18 7 9 , 8 1 , 82, 1285&«; Christianity o f , 9 i 2 5 ; European assimilation to/ " g o i n g black," 10 249, 9 6 2 , 967; mvth, 18 2 6 2 ; optimism of, 11 2 0 0 ; psychology of, 6 4 6 ; psychoses of, 18 1 2 8 5 ; religion of, 18 1 2 8 5 ; a n d "snake," see ANIMALS: serpent primitives; thoughts "in the belly," 6 9 6 3 ; 8 6 6 9 ; 18 1 5 ; white complex of, 10 9 6 3 , 9 6 6 ; and white man, idealization, 18

gen Geisteskranker," 3 50n Neith/Nit, 5 3 5 8 N e k h e n . city of, 13 3 6 0 nekyia, 9 i 3 1 1; 9 i i 3 2 7 ; 12 6i>;, 1 5 6 , 1 7 8 ; 15 2 1 0 ; 18 80; in Gilgamesh epos, 18 2 3 9 ; of Odysseus, 5 6 7 1 ; see also night sea j o u r n e y Nelken, J.: "Analytische Beobachtungen iiber Phantasien eines Schizophrenen," 3 3go; 7 1 ion; 8 589^; 9 i 82&zn, 31 , 494"- 9 i i 62n\ 11 7 8 m ; 13 4 5 9 8cn\ 14 4 1 H , 73«, 3 7 88cn, 5 4 5 " ; 18 ( p 4 3 3 " ) ; J.'s comment on Tausk's criticism, 18 1 0 5 5 - 6 4 N e m a t o p h o r a , 9 i i 19680! N e m e a n lion, see ANIMALS: lion 5.v. neolithic ideal, 9 i 3 12 neologisms, 3 1 7 , 3 9 , 1 5 5 , 1 5 7 , 180, 190,208,214,215,217,554,578; 11 4 4 2 ; 13 1 5 5 " ; innovations, 3 3 0 3 ; of Paracelsus, 13 1 4 8 , 1 5 5 , 160, 1 7 3 , 2 3 1 ; 16 2 3 1 ; neo-paganism, 18 1 3 1 0 , 1 3 2 9 , 1 4 7 2 neophyte(s), 11 3 4 8 , 3 7 1 , 4 1 0 ; in mystery cults, 5 1 3 0 - 1 ; prayer of, 5 1 3 5 Neoplatonism/-ists, 6 23, 1 4 1 , 1 7 5 , 540; 9 i 5 5 7 n ; 9 i i 1 9 3 , 11 6irc, 1 3 3 , 1 5 9 ; 12 1 0 9 , 1 1 3 ; 13 168, 2 6 4 ; 14 4 2 5 ; 15 g; Ides, 13 i 6 8 n (see also Paracelsus: ARCANA 5.1'. O r i g i n a l

1285;

w h o burnt feet, 8 9 4 ; 11 3 1 Neiditsch, J., 18 (p^g8n) Neihardt, J. G.: Black Elk Speaks, being the Life Story of a Holy Man of the Ogalala Sioux, 14 266n yetKos KOii . oedema, brain, 3 537 Oedipus, 6 43; 9i 259//; 12 401; complex, see sep. entry below; Greeks and, 5 45&n; name of, 5 356; 14726/;; and sphinx, 5 264-6; 10 714 Oedipus complex, 4 3 4 3 - 5 , 3 4 7 - 9 .

OMEN Buddhismus in Japan, 11 877;;, 881 n oil: in alchemy, 12 336&//; 13 375; golden, 13 274; from hearts of statues, 12 405/1; 14 561; Mercurius as, 12 459"; magic, 5 541 Oka, 5 32 in Okeanos/Oceanus, 5 158//; 16 525//; and Anthropos, 16 525/i; a s origin of gods, 9ii 327, 340;

562, 5 6 5 ; 5 6 5 4 ; 11 8 4 2 ; 14 107;

13 1 0 1 ; 14 388cn-

18 1150; as archetype, 10 658, 659; and Electra-complex, 3 564; 4 347-9, 377, 562; 18 1261; Freud's theory, see Freud s.v.; and neurosis, 4 352, 377; reactivation of, 4 569 Oehler, F., see Epiphanius, St.: Panarium Oehler, Pastor, Nietzsche's grandfather, 1 141 offences, criminal, source of, 1 472-5 offerings, propitiatory, 5 571 Offertory of the Mass, 11 309; 12 419, 450, 485; see also oblation office, in society, 7 227-8, 230-1.

and Tethvs, 14 18/;, 50; see also ocean oki, 8 1 1 6 Olaus Magnus: Historia, 5Jig. 29 old: man, see man s.v.; woman, see woman s.v.; see also age Oldenberg, H., 10 189; Die Religion des Veda, 6 349//; " Z u r Religion und Mythologie des Veda," 6 349n Old Rule, see Barlach. Ernst Old Masters, 10 944 Old Testament, see BIBLE s.v. Oleg, Russian sun-hero, 5 450// " O l e u m , " see association-chains s.v. olfactory: hallucinations, 18 767,

310-11

780;

offspring, protection of, 4 234, 284 O g , King of Bashan, 12 540-5: and Sihon, 12 543 ogdoad, 10 740; 11 942; 13 187; 16 411,451; and A d a m , 14 553; of elements, 13 359; Gnostic, 9ii 171, 3078cn, 358; 14 574, 576; archon of, see archons i.v.; and mandala, 11 424; motif of, 13 402; as totality symbol, 10 692; 14 8; and transformation process, symbol of, 13 4 1 6 ogre, 12 84 Ogyges/Ogygian, 5 306 Ohazama, S.: Zen: Der lebendige

organ, degeneration of, in man, 18 779, 780 oli\e(-tree), see TREES S.V. Oloron, 10 668 Olympians, 13 54 Olympian Spring, see Spitteler Olympiodorus, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS 5.v. Olympus, 11 347; 12 84, 205, 210, 505; 13 54; Christian, 11 471; in Paracelsus, 9ii 251 Omar, Mosque of, 12 390// omega: alpha and, 13 271, 363; element, rotundumhound, 9ii 377; 13 95, 101 omen(s), 8 851; 10 120, 608; evil, averting, 9i 47

493

OM MANI P A D M E HUM

Om mam padme hum, 5 36272; 6 298; O m (sacred syllable), 5 65M " O m n e b o n u m a Deo, o m n e malum ab homine," 9ii 81, 95; 14 86 Divine omnipotence/omniscience, attributes, 11 454 omniscience, drink of, 13 1 1 9 O m p h a l e , see Heracles/Hercules v. omphalosceptics, 11 859 O n (Heliopolis), 12 456n onager, see ANIMALS S.V. one ( n u m b e r ) , see NUMBERS S.V. oneiromancy, see dream(s). analysis/interpretation o f j . v . oneness, see NUMBERS: one 11/. onesided/ness, 3 5 7 ; 6 118, 3 4 6 - 7 , 384; 7 111, 115, 482, 505; 8 255, 258, 524, 7 3 1 , 7 7 4 ; 9i 2 7 7 ; 10 195, 269, 500, 657, 1053; 11 80, 786; 13 7, 1 4 - 1 5 , 455; 14 5 1 2 ; 16 59, 452; 17 156; 18 5; of conscious life/consciousness, 8 557; 18 1418; compensation for, 8 145; 14 470; of conscious mind, 7 1 18, 187; 9i 276; 10 20; 13 480; 16 1 2; 18 755; of directed conscious process, 8 1 3 7 - 8 , 159; in doctor-patient relationship, 16 3 1 4 - 1 5 ; of extraverted attitude, 6 569, 902; of Freudian sexual theory, see Freud s.v.; of function, 7 504, 505; of m o d e r n education, 10 326; 17 284; neurotic, 7 40; 16 257; scientific, 4 241; 8 426; truths, 7 56; in Western man/civilization, 6 111-12; 8 408, 743; 11 876; 13 327; 18 1485; see also other s.v. side; shadowside Onians, R. B.: The Origins of European Thought, 6 9 6 3 7 1 ; 9ii 33271; 11

OPPOSITES

3 7 3 ; 13 334n\ 16 56072 onion, skins of, 9i 576 Onkelos, 13 2097; Only-Begotten, 11 97; 12 4 1 ; 13 182&W; a/jo Monogenes " O n l y this and nothing more," 5 8 1, 83 Onoel, 14 5 7 5 "onomastica" (Paracelsus), 13 155 onomatopoeia, 5 12, 274, 486 ontogenesis(-etic), and phylogenesis, 5 26; development, 7 235/455-7 ontology(-ical), 9i 289; argument, 6 5 9 - 6 6 ; see also Anselm of Canterbury opening(s): body, 17 23a, 70; of rock, 5 36722 operations, cosmetic, 18 823 Ophir/Ophirizum, 14 6 4 1 ^ Ophites, 1243622; diagram of, see Celsus; gnosis of, 11 359; a n d Holy Ghost, 5 563; serpent/snake of, see ANIMALS: serpent s.v. Ophiuchos/Ophiuchus, demon, 13 4 3 ° : 14 4938cn; constellation, 9ii 173; 14 49372 Opicinus de Canistris, drawings of, 9i 2958cn\ 11 6221; Salomon, R.: Opicinus de Canistris: Weltbild und Bekenntnisse elnes avignonesischen Klerikers, 9i 295n\ 11 6272 opinion(s), 11 494; 9ii 40; archetypes and, 9ii 34; free, suppression of, 11 83; Logos and, 9ii 29; a n d pathogenicity, 16 22; psychotherapy and, 10 336; in woman, 10 245; 13 60; 9ii 35 ( s e e also animus s.v.) opinionatedness, 9ii 32 opium/opium trade, 10 185; 13 193" Oporinus, Johannes (Oporin), pupil of Paracelsus, 13 1 5 4 , 1 5 5 ,

494

OM MANI PADME HUM 169; 15 8 Oppenheim, G.: Fabula Josephi et Asenathae, 12456?; Oppenheim, H.: 4 31; "Thatsachliches und Hypothetisches iiber das Wesen der Hysterie," 4 3 in Oppenheimer, R. J., 10 879 opportunism, 4 599 opposites, 7 504; 8 518; 91419; 11 931; 12 496; 13 15, 39, 311, 446; 14 199, 206; 16 375, 384, 524, 527; 18 564; TITLES; " T h e Alchemical View of the Union of Opposites," 14 654-58; " T h e Brahmanic Conception of the Problem of Opposites,"6327-30; " T h e O p posites," 14 1 - 4 ; " T h e Personification of the Opposites," 14 104-348; alchemical, linked together in quaternities, 9ii 383; 16 425;;: annihilation of, 9ii 124; archetypes and, see archetype(s) v.; final assimilation of, 14 513; association of, 3 426; balance of, 13 7; 14 307; 18 1417; beauty and, 6 127, 194; cancellation of, 6 187; characterological, 14 707; in China, 12 436/;; in Christianity, see Christian/ Christianity 5.v.; cinedian stone and, 9ii 2 16; clash of, 13 15; coincidence of, 9ii 191; 13 256; 14 274; 16 522; in Godhead, 9ii 301 (see also coincidentia); collision of, 9i 285; 10 814; 16 381; 18 1417; in St. John's visions, 11 7 3 1 ; compensation by, 7 78, 80; condition one another, 11 791; conflict of, 6 357, 369; 7 1 15; 13 481; 14 307, 493, 506; 18 495

OPPOSITES ' 5 5 ' ; a n d individuation, 18 1641; in normal people, 18 1388; confrontation of, 11 780; 18 830; conjunction of, see coniunctio s.v.; conscious mind caught between, 9i 287; contamination of, 9i 293; 14 600-1; conversion into, 7 1 1 5 - 1 6 ; cooperation of, 9i 76; 18 1625; j n deitv, 12 436/;, 460; deliverance/liberation from, 6 ,89, 326-7, 330, 363; 14 296; detachment from, 6 199; differentiation of, 13 291; discrimination of, 9i 178; dissolution of individuality into, 6 174; 7 237; dualism of, 14 1; equivalence of. 9i 76: 9ii 112; experience of, 12 23-4; Father as without, 9ii 298; severance of, 11 728: freedom from, 7 367; 9i 76; 11 435, 438; 13 15; 14 66; functions as, 18 30; fusion of, 14 441; 16 501; in God, see God s.v. antinomies/opposites; gods as, 11 791; gulf between, 14 674; harmony of, 5 253; identity of, 11 437; 12 398; 14 601; 17 2og; and symbol, 9ii 200; integration of, 14 86, 513; irreconcilability of, 7 237/458; 9i 77, 608; 12 192; lapis a symbol of, 13 289; and libido, 8 6 1 - 2 ; symbols, 6 337; in mania, 18 830; mediation between, 6 184, 326, 370; cross as, 11 739; man as, 6 366-7; and symbol, 6 178,458,

O P P O S I T E S , PAIRS OF o p p o s i t e s (cunt.)\

1 1 3 ; 9i 2 5 7 ; 1 1 7 3 8 ; 1 2 3 0 ; 1 4

8 2 5 (.see also t r a n s c e n d e n t f u n c tion); M e r c u r i u s a n d , see M e r c u r i u s s.v.; m e t a p h y s i c a l , 1 4 86; a n d m i d d l e way, 6 192, 326; 7 327; moral accentuation of, 9ii 126; moral p r o b l e m of: and conscience, 10 843-4; and n e u r o s i s , 9 i i 2 8 1 (see also below problem); unconsciousness of, 1 4 86; natural combination of, 6 447; non-existence of, 1 1 798; in p a g a n u n c o n s c i o u s , 6 3 1 6 ; p a i r s o f , see sep. entry below; p e r s o n i f i c a t i o n o f , 1 4 2, 1 0 4 f f \ play of, 4 779; 13 286; in prima materia, 1 2 4 3 5 n , fig. 162; principle of, 4 758; problem of, 7 91, 116, i6o», 287; 8 260; 1 1 4 3 7 ; 1 2 22, 43, 397; 1 3 4 3 5 ; 177-8; and Ass u m p t i o n o f M a r y , 1 8 1 6 0 7 (see also above m o r a l p r o b l e m ) ; psychic equilibration of, 14 670; Pythagorean, 6 963-4; q u a t e r n i o o f , 1 3 3 5 8 ; 1 4 1, 5, 2 3 7 , 2 6 1 , 2 7 4 , 3 3 0 (see also quaternio); reconciliation of, 6 68, 228; 1 0 706; 1 1 133; 17 250; H o l y G h o s t as, 1 1 2 6 0 (see also below opposites, union of); regulative function of, 7 111; relativization o f , 9i 7 6 - 7 ; release o f repression and, 6

184, 252, 470; 1 5 2 1 4 ; in Germans, 18 1376; before separation, 14 252; s o l u t i o n o f c o n f l i c t o f , 7 166; b y creative act, 6 5 4 1 ; structure of, 18 829; suspension between, 18 1553; symbolism of, 1 8 829; synthesis of, 12 ig3&n; 16 (p 165*2); a n d , 6 192, 366, 3 6 9 - 7 0 ; tao t e n s i o n o f . see sep. entry below; theriomorphic/animal symb o l s o f , 1 4 2 - 3 , 506)?; 1 6 4 9 4 ; transconscious character of, 14 ^ 542; u n c o n s c i o u s consists o f , 9 i 5 6 3 ; 12 440; 14 ion; unconsciousness of, 1 4 86; union o f , see separate entry below; w a r o f , 9i 294; 1 2 259; Y a h w e h as t o t a l i t y o f , 1 1 5 6 7 ; y 0 g i and, 6 336; see also a n t i n o m y ; complexio oppositorum; conflict; duality; enantiodromia; hierosgamos; syzygies o p p o s i t e s , pairs of, 9i 194; c o n t a i n e d in o n e w o r d , 18 1077; moral, 7 327; psychic, 12 496; in S a n s k r i t (dvandva), 6 327; s e r p e n t s as, 9ii i 8 i & n ; a n d symbol, 18 520; INSTANCES ( m a n y o f t h e w o r d s l i s t e d h e r e h a v e e n t r i e s in the main b o d y o f the index): above/below, 10 7 7 3 , 9 1 2 ; 13

172' renunciation of, 6 372; S c h i l l e r o n , see S c h i l l e r s.v.; in s e c o n d h a l f o f l i f e , 7 9 1 , 184; s e l f a n d , see self s.v.\ separation/splitting apart of, 3 427??, 4 5 7 ; 5 2 5 3 ; 6 1 3 6 , 4 3 4 ; 7 496

457; 213; action/non-action, 13 2cm, 38; a c t i v e / p a s s i v e , 1 3 1 0 5 ; 1 4 1, 655; albedo/rubedo, 14 7; analysis/synthesis, 7 1 2 2 ;

OPPOSITES, PAIRS OF a n i m a / a n i m u s , 9 i i 4 2 5 ; 16 437; fire/water, anima/ego, 16 434; aristocratic/unaristocratic, 10 912-13; ascent/descent, 7 114; atheism/theism, 8 7 1 2 ; being/not-being, 12 557; b i o l o g i c a l / s p i r i t u a l , 1 7 160; birth/death, 18 564; black/white, 14 31; 15 213; body/mind, 8 6 1 9 ; b r i g h t / d a r k , 1 4 1, 7 6 5 ; 1 8 1625; brother/sister, 1 2 4 3 6 , 4 3 8 ; chaos/cosmos, 9ii 187; child/man, 11 742; C h r i s t / A n t i c h r i s t , see A n t i christ j. v.; C h r i s t / d e v i l , a n d Chrtst/Satan, see devil s.v. and Christ; classic/romantic, 7 80; cold/warm, 13 359; c o n s c i o u s / u n c o n s c i o u s , 7 16, 78; 1 1 7 5 5 - 6 ; 1 2 1 9 2 : 1 4 127, 765; corporeal/incorporeal, 13 101; culture/nature, 7 4 1 ; day/night, 9ii 187; 14 31; 18 564; diastole/systole, 7 8 7 ; doubt/credulity (faith), 11 791; dragon/tiger, 18 1625; d r y / d a m p (moist), 1 2 192, 436; 1 3 3 5 9 ; 1 4 7- 3 1 - 3 3 ° ' 607; 18 1078, 1625; e a g l e / t o a d , 1 4 2; East/West, 1 4 1; e g o / a n i m a , 16 4 3 4 ; ego/non-ego, 7 155; ego/shadow, 16 399; E r o s / d e a t h instinct, 7 33; E r o s / P h o b o s , 7 78; extraversion/introversion, 1 1 803; 497

fertility/destruction, 18 1077; see fire.v.1'.; God/Devil, 11 791; god/goddess, 14 655; God/man, 11 739; gold/silver, 1 2 4 3 6 ; g o o d / e v i l , see g o o d a n d evil s.v.\ h e a v e n / e a r t h , 1 2 436/?; 1 4 1, 4Sen, 3 1 ; h e a v e n / h e l l , 7 10/419; Heru-ur/Set, 9ii 187; h i g h / l o w , 7 10/419, 78, 1 1 5 , 3 0 8 ; 1 4 1, 4; 1 6 146; 1 8 i°77: higher world/human world, 10 776; homosexual/heterosexual, 7 179; hot/cold, 7 78, 115; 1 2 192, 4 3 6 ; 1 4 1, 7 , 3 3 0 , 6 0 7 ; 18 1625; husband/wife, 9ii 320; i d e a l i s m / m a t e r i a l i s m , 7 80; impermanence/non-self, 11 931; individual/collective, 1 2 5 5 7 ; indivisible/divisible, 1 1 188; i n s i d e / o u t s i d e , 7 3 1 1; 1 4 8; instinctyarchetype, 8 406; instinct/spirit, 8 4 0 7 - 8 ; K i n g / Q u e e n , 1 4 2, 109, 3 3 7 ; l i f e / d e a t h , 9 i i 1 8 7 ; 1 3 76^; 1 4 4; l i g h t / d a r k , see light s.v. a n d dark; l i g h t / h e a v y , 1 2 398; l i g h t / s h a d o w , 16 146; l i v i n g / d e a d , 1 4 1; love/hate, 7 7 8 , 1 1 5 ; love/will to p o w e r , 7 78; male/female (man/woman), 9 i 1 4 1 - 2 , 426; 9 i i 3 8 3 ; 10 7 7 2 ; 1 1 152; 1 2 43, 1928cn, 4 3 6 ; 1 3 105, 4 6 2 ; 1 4 1, 6, 104, 3 9 1 , 538, 594W, 6 5 5 , 669; 1 5 2 1 3 ; 1 6 4 5 1 ; 1 8 1 6 0 7 , 1 6 1 7 ; union/synthesis

OPPOSITES,

T E N S I O N OF

o p p o s i t e s . p a i r s o f {cont.): o f . 1 4 43. 364. 5 2 7 , 538, 630N . 6 5 6 . 6 5 9 : materialism/mvsticism, 8 712; matter/psvche. 1 6 499; megalomania'inferioritv, 7 237/458; mercurv/sulphur. 12 436; moist/drv. see above dry/ damp: m o r a l / i m m o r a l . 7 18/430; moralitv/temptation. 1 1 791; mother/son. 14 655; nature/spirit, 8 96; n o m i n a l i s m / r e a l i s m , 7 80; north/south. 12 192; 18 1625; o c c u l t ( h i d d e n ) / o p e n , 1 4 1; odd/even numbers, 12436??; " o n e ' 7 " o t h e r , " 1 1 180; organization/disorganization, 7 1 1 1: O r m u z d / A h r i m a n , 11 259; physical/spiritual, 8 4 1 4 : 12 436; 13 76n: p r e c i o u s , c o s t l v / c h e a p , 1 4 1; Promethean/Epimethean, 7 82; rational/irrational. 7 72, 75. i l o, 121; real/imaginarv. 7 121; red/white, 14 655; r e d m a n / w h i t e w o m a n , 14 2, 154?;, 6 5 5 n : r e f l e c t i o n / a c t i o n . 7 80; right/left, 8 4 0 1 ; 13 4 5 7 : 18 1662; right/wrong, 14 31; round/square, 12 436; same/different, 1 1 i88&»; s a m s a r a / n i r v a n a , 1 1 800; societv/personality, 12 5 5 7 ; S o l / L u n a , see S o l a n d L u n a

OPUS

5.r. spirit; spirituality/sensuality, 17 336; subject7object, 7 5 7 - 6 0 , 8 2 6; 11 8 4 9 ; suffering/non-existence, 11 931: suffering/wellbeing, 18 564; sun/moon, 12 436; unconscious progressiveness/conscious regressiveness, 7 182; 1 7 2 8 1 ; unity/quaternity, 10 7 7 4 ; u p p e r / l o w e r . 8 4 0 1 ; 1 4 7, 8; value/non-value, 7 1 1 5 ; virtue/vice. 7 237/458; visible/invisible, 1 2 3 9 8 ; v o l a t i l e / s o l i d , 1 2 4 3 6 ; 1 4 1; yang/yin, s e e y a n g a n d yin s.v.; yea/nay, 1 3 15; vellow/green, 14 31; v o u t h / a g e , 5 1 8 4 ; 7 1 1 4 , 1 17; 14 7 opposites, tension of, 5 460, 581; 6 330, 347, 370; 7 3 4 , 7 8 , 115, 119; 8 7 6 7 ; 9i i g 6 , 4 2 6 , 4 4 6 , 4 8 3 ; 9ii 5 9 , 3908cn\ 1 0 7 7 9 , 7 8 4 ; 1 1 180, 2 9 1 ; 1 3 1 4 7 , 290; 1 6 4 0 0 ; 1 7 249; A n t i c h r i s t a n d C h r i s t as, see A n tichrist s.v.; in c h i l d , 8 9 9 ; C h r i s t i a n , 9ii 1 4 7 : 1 2 26; 1 3 291; cosmic, 6 370; and culture, 8 1 1 1 ; and dogma of Assumption, 11 754; in d r e a m s , 9ii 390ft; in G o d . 8 1 0 3 ; M e r c u r i u s and, 12 547; as s o u r c e o f e n e r g y , see e n e r g y s.v. o p p o s i t e s opposites, union of, 5 4 1 5 , 576,

s-v--

s p i r i t / s o u l , see s o u l a n d s p i r i t s p i r i t o r s o u l / b o d v , see b o d y 498

bll• ^5, 382; 637.

6 ? 1 ; 6 1 1 5 - 1 6 9 , 1 7 4 , 178, 3 7 3 , 4 4 1 , 4 5 8 - 9 ; 7 206, 224, 8 4 0 6 : 9i 20, 2 8 5 , 2 9 2 , 2 9 5 , 7 0 5 ; 9ii 4 1 8 ; 1 0 6 9 8 , 7 8 9 ; 1 1

OPPOSITES,

TENSION OF —

803; 1 2 6, 31 1, 3 3 4 , 4 5 0 , / g x 1 1 3 , 167; 13 199, 307, 310, 3 1 5 . 456;

OPUS

705, 765; and transcendent

14 35> 36, 6 6 , 2 0 1 , 258, 292, 542, 6 3 3 ; 16 3 8 1 , 4 6 0 , 4 6 7 , 4 9 3 , 5 3 3 ; 1 8 2 6 1 - 2 , 266; a n d a l c h e m y , 9i 198; 1 3 1 8 - n , 4 6 2 ; 1 4 104, 6 5 4 - 6 8 , 6 7 6 ; 1 6 537; in a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e , 1 4 2 9 1 ; a n d a r c h e t y p e s , see a r c h e t y p e s s.v. o p p o s i t e s ; in a s t r o l o g y , 9 i i 1 3 0 , 142; B r a h m a n is, 6 3 3 0 ; C h r i s t is, 1 1 6 9 0 ; in coniunctio, 8 899-900; 14 200, 2 7 6 ; 1 6 3 5 4 , 4 1 0 ; cross as, 1 0 7 6 2 ; 1 1 4 3 7 ; D o r n on, 1 4 681; enantiodromia, distinand guished, 18 1597; and energy, 5 671; F a t h e r as, 1 1 2 7 9 ; in h e r m a p h r o d i t e , 1 2 4367); 1 6 454; in hierosgamos, see hierosgamos; and Holy Spirit, 1 1 277; 18 1553, 1556; in h u m a n i n d i v i d u a l , 1 8 1 5 5 3 , 1661; in incest, 1 4 106, 1 8 8 , 6 6 4 ; i r r a t i o n a l , 6 3 2 9 , 3 6 2 , 3 6 7 ; 9i 603; 1 1 7 5 5 ; in lapis, 9 i i 3 9 0 - 1 ; 1 4 1 4 1 ; a n d m a n d a l a , 1 1 150, 152; in M e r c u r i u s , 1 3 2 7 9 , 4 0 8 ; in Plato, 1 1 184; a n d r e b i r t h s y m b o l i s m , 1 1 828; a n d s a l v a t i o n , 9 i i 304; self as, see self s.v. o p p o s i t e s , union of; a n d son in St. J o h n ' s vision, 1 1 712, 739; in s t o n e , 9 i i 264; 1 3 1 3 1 , 385; a n d s y m b o l ( s ) , 9 i 198, 2 7 8 , 293; 9ii 2 8 0 - 1 ; 11 7 3 8 , 7 4 6 , 755- 7 5 6 ; 1 2 404, 5 5 7 ; 1 3 3 1 ; I 4 6 7 6 , 7 1 8 , 776; 18 595; in a t h i r d , 8 4 0 1 ; 1 1 4 3 8 ; 1 4

function,

6

187; 7 368; 8 189; 9i 5 2 4 ; 1 1 803; 1 4 2 6 1 ; 1 8 1 5 5 4 ; __ and unconsciousness, 9ii 301; by w o r s h i p , 6 3 7 5 opposition(s), 7 3 1 1 ; a b s o l u t e . 1 3 256; astrological, 8 878-82; b e t w e e n N o u s a n d sex, 1 3 3 4 4 ; p r i n c i p l e o f . 7 92; in triad a n d T r i n i t y , 1 1 1 9 6 ; o f t w o t y p e s , 7 80; u n c o n s c i o u s , 7 187 opsiarais, 9 H 2 1 3 & W optic impression, a n d misreading, 1 155 optimism: extraverted, a n d inversion o f t y p e s , 7 8 1 - 2 ; of j u d g m e n t , 7 236; o f N e g r o e s , 1 1 200; o f patients, in m a n i c d i s o r d e r s , 1 1 9 9 , 209, 2 14, 2 1 6 , 2 1 9 ; a n d pessimism, 6 5 2 6 - 7 ; 7 222/452, 2 2 5 ; u n j u s t i f i e d , in y o u t h , 8 7 6 1 opus(alchemical)/opui (alchymicum), 1 2 1 8 7 , 2 1 9 , 451,Jigs. 4, 7 5 , 132, 2 o g ; 1 3 250, 284, 3 9 2 ; 1 4 7 5 2 ; 1 6 400, 4 0 2 , 4 1 1 , 460, 4 7 1 , 490, 5 3 1 , 538; 1 8 1 3 6 0 ; ad album/ad rubeum, 1 4 1 8 1 ; amplificatio in, 1 2 4 0 3 ; as a n a l o g y o f coitus, 1 6 4 6 0 ; as apocatastasis, 9 i i 260; as arbor philosophica, 12 499, Jigs. 188, 221 (see also below tree); a n d a r t i f e x , 1 4 294; b e g i n n i n g o f , in s p r i n g t i m e , 1 3 193; c h a o s i n , 1 4 253; c h i l d r e n in, 1 2 302; a n d C h r i s t as R e d e e m e r , 1 3 393; a n d C h r i s t i a n i t y , 1 2 40; a n d circ\dcirculatorium, see circle :

499

OPUS

ORDER

o p u s (cant.):

nostrum,

18 396;

c o l o u r s i n . 9i 5 8 0 ; completion/end of. 12 478, fig. 2 1 5 : 13 l g o w : a n d h o m u n c u i u s . 9i 5 2 9 ; p a r a d o x i c a l . 16 532; contra naturam, 13 4 1 4 ; 16 4 6 9 ; as c r e a t i o n o f w o r l d , r e c a p i t u l a t i o n o f . 9i 5 5 0 ; 9ii 2 3 0 ; 13 286; 14 4 7 8 ; 18 1 6 3 1 ; d a n g e r s o f , see a l c h e m y v.i1. a r t ; d e m a n d s of, 16 451: d r e a m s a n d visions d u r i n g , 13 88&.vi: and ecclesiastical mystery/ s a c r a m e n t , 11 4 4 8 : 13 2 3 1 - 6 ; e f f e c t s o f , 14 4 4 6 ; in Faust, 12 4 2 - 3 ; a n d filius philosophorum, 13 1 6 3 ; f o u r aspects of, 12 367; f o u r p a r t s o f , in G r e e k alc h e m y , 12 4 7 8 (see also o p u s , alc h e m i c a l , s t a g e s in) g o a l / a i m / p u r p o s e o f , 11 1 6 1 ; 12 40; 13 1 3 7 . 190, 2 2 0 , 3 5 5 ,

and n u m b e r s , see NUMBERS: one, twelve; as o d y s s e y , 12 4 5 7 , f i g . 9 7 ; operatw i n . 12 4 0 1 ; a n d Passion o f C h r i s t , see C h r i s t s.v. Passion; perfect and imperfect subs t a n c e , 11 3 1 0 ; p e r f e c t i o n o f , 13 1 1 7 n ; as p e r i o d o f g e s t a t i o n , 1 6 4 6 1 ; philosophical, 11 154; 12 375; practka a n d theoria i n , see below two parts of; a n d prima materia, 13 2 0 9 ; a n d p r o j e c t i o n , see p r o j e c t i o n s.v.: a n d p s y c h e , see p s y c h e s.v.; a n d p s y c h i c p r o c e s s , 12 3 4 2 , 375- 5 ° 3 5 5 ; 16 538^; psychologtcum, a i m o f , 16 4 7 1 ; as r e b i r t h m y s t e r y , 13 4 5 9 ; as r i t e , 13 1 5 8 ; 14 5 0 9 ; s a c r a m e n t o f , 13 2 3 2 ; s e c r e t o f , see s e c r e t s.v.;

359< 393- 4 ° 2 ' 4 ° 4 ; 14 6 2 , 7 6 3 ; lapis as, see lapis philosophorum s.v. o p u s ; G o d as p r o d u c t o f , 13 4 0 4 ; as hierosgamos, 1 8 1 6 9 2 ; a n d imaginatio, 12 219, 400; a n d i n d i v i d u a t i o n , 9i 5 5 0 , 5 7 0 , 6 i 6 : 9 i i 4 i 9 ; 16 531; a n d lapis, see lapis s.v.; ad lunaml/unae et solis, 14 1 8 1 , 218; magnum, 16 449: m a n ' s a n d w o m a n ' s , 16 5 1 9 : a n d t h e Mass, see M a s s s.v. in alchemv; see a l s o opus divinum; mental attitude towards, 1 2 357-89: M e r c u r i u s a n d , see M e r c u r i u s s.v.: m i c r o c o s m i c , 13 2 4 4 ; m i s t a k e s d u r i n g . 13 4 3 2 : moral character of. 16 4 5 1 ;

s o n b r o u g h t t o l i f e b y , 13 1 8 4 ; s t a g e s o f , see sep. entry below; supernatural, 12 417; s y m b o l (s) o f , 12 jigs. 3, 4, 122, 188: synthetic c h a r a c t e r o f , 1 2 224; t e t r a m e r i a o f , 9i 5 6 4 ; 14 2 6 1 ; third part of, 16 484; t h r e e p a r t s o f , 1 2 478?;; t i m e s e q u e n c e o f p h a s e s , 16 468/;; a n d t r a n s f o r m a t i o n , 1 2 403, 470?;; 13 1 7 6 ^ ; 14 2 5 2 , 5 0 9 ; as t r a n s i t u s , 14 288; as t r e e , 13 4 0 4 , 4 0 9 , 4 1 3 , 4 1 4 , 459^ p h i l o s o p h i c a l , 9i 5 7 0 ; 16 5 1 9 (see a l s o a b o v e arbor philosophica): t w o p a r t s o f (practka, theoria), 9ii 2 7 8 ; 11 1 6 0 , 4 4 8 ; 12 3 3 2 , 3 4 2 - 3 , 3 8 0 , 4 0 3 - 4 , 5 0 2 ; 13 4 8 2 ; 16 4 7 1 , 4 8 8 ; theoria, 9ii 2 1 9 , 246, 264, 278, 281; 1 2

500

OPUS

ORDER

403H; 16 4 7 1 , 4 8 8 , 538;

406/i;

as u r o b o r o s ,

/wf/y/nff/o/putrefaction, 1 2

12 404;

as w h e e l , 12 4 0 4 , 4 6 9 , 4 7 1 , fig. 80; as w o r k o f r e d e m p t i o n ,

334,

340, figs. 48, 1 4 2 L , R R , 2 2 1 , 223; 13 10g>i, 170/1; 14 1 1 3 ,

1 2 4 14,

138,

316.

494,

714,

734;

16

4 2 0 , 436/;, 440, 4 5 1 , 4 6 1 , 4 6 3 , 557;

376w.454n.467, 475, 479, 512; separatio/ s e p a r a t i o n , 9ii 259,

see also

263, 292;

a l c h e m y s.v.

opus, alchemical, 15,

133,

142;

art 12 figs.

stages in, 14 261. 390;

four stages,

9i 5 6 4 ;

333-41,

114

fig.

16 398;

11 9 8 ;

(see also

12

phases

of

opus

1349;

656,

of

12

696;

elements,

12

165,

9ii 2 4 6 ;

solutiolsolvent,

of

366/;;

10 6 2 8 ;

1 1 3 5 4 , 3 5 7 , 4 1 1, 4 2 0 ;

12

334,

3 4 0 , 366?;; 13 4 4 2 ; 14 3 1 6 , 3 6 1 , 363- 3 6 4 - 365- 494- 7 3 4 ; 1 6

29, 93, 2 2 1 ,

t w e l v e s t a g e s , 1 2 3 4 0 , fig.

18

spirit a n d b o d y ,

transforma-

tion, 12 9 9 , Jigs. 251; 1 3 3 9 8 ;

14 4 9 4 ,

12 3 3 4 , 3 4 0 . 3 6 6 ; ; , 3 6 7 , 4 7 5 ;

sim. f o u r a s p e c t s , f o u r p a r t s ) ; seven

11 357, 4 1 1 , 420;

13 8 9 ;

530;

398, 454;

18

s i x t e e n s t a g e s , 9ii 4 1 4 ;

sublimatio!

sublimation,

ablutio I ablution, 9i 2 3 1 ; 9ii 293; 12 3 3 4 ; 13 8 9 ; 14 3 1 6 , 6 0 7 ; 16 4 6 8 ; h e r b o f , 14 401W; augmentatio, 12 340; ffl/«n«/?o/calcination, 1 2 3 3 4 ,

4 ' ° : 1 1 354: 12 66, 1 6 5 , 340, 3 9 0 , 416H, 4 5 7 , 4 6 2 , 4 6 9 , 4 7 3 , in, Jigs. 1 7 5 , 200; 13 137H, 190?;, 20 in, 444; 15 53; 16 3 2 8 , 4 0 3 , 486)!, 4 9 9 , 5 1 5

16 3 9 8 , 4 6 7 ;

3 4 0 , 484W;

12 3 4 0 ;

cibatio,

122;

14

"Opusculum

388,

40m,

aurif. 12

Jig.

142L, Q;

340,

13 3 7 & « , 4 4 4 ;

340,

3668cnn,

369;

of

Aphro-

dite, 9ii 1 7 4 (seealso P a r a c e l s u s ) ; Jermentatiol f e r m e n t a t i o n , 12 340,

366K,

w h i t e , 12 imbibitio,

42777,

fig.

fig.

223;

iogn,

13

116n\

86n, 14

89n,

168-9,

106, 2

53-

316, 40 m , 494; 16 467, 499 also

340,

501

see

Sibylline 1

' z o n e , 4 2 6 2 ; 5 2 0 6 ; see also nutritive; Eirenaeus,

60 func-

sucking see

ALCHEMI-

CAL WRITERS: F l a m e ! s.v. Exposition of the Hierogiyphicall Figures o r a n g e ( s ) ( f r u i t ) , 3 1 2 1 ; 17 4 3 oratorium, c r o s s

12

11 9 6 6

s.v.

o r a c u l a r s a y i n g s , in s e a n c e s ,

13 4 8 2

o r d e r : a r c h e t y p e of,

death);

/>rojpc(io/projection,

Oracula Sibyllina, Oracles

Orandus,

12 135,

natural-

1 1 8 6

o r a c l e - t r e e s , see t r e e ( s )

t i o n s.v.

11 3 5 4 ;

see Art.

COLLECTIONS:

o r a c l e t e c h n i q u e ^ Ching),

o r a

mortificatiol mortification, 334, 4 1 7 , 439, 498n.Jigs. 173,

268;

142T;

14 401&H, 424;

liquefactio,

philosophiae

ALCHEMICAL

expiatory,

9ii 241N; 12

ignoti,"

COLLECTIONS:

Theatr. (hem. s.v. Z a c h a r i u s opus divinum, 1 0 6 3 3 ; 1 2 4 1 7 , 4 2 1 , 4 3 s " . 4 7 4 - 5 ' 3 - 557^ 1 3 ' 5 8 , 1 9 6 : 18 1 6 3 0 ;

M 4 9 4 ;

exaltatiolexaltation,

9ii

s.v.

"Opusculum is," W

coniunctio, see coniunctiol conjunction; digestio, 18 1 3 4 9 ; divisio, 9ii 2 5 9 , 2 9 2 ; 11 41 1; 12 334;

authoris

ALCHEMICAL

4 2 4 , 626M; coagulatio/coagulation,

1349;

a s

divine,

8870;

symbol of, 1 1 13

156;

433;

ORDEREDNESS

OSTWALD a n d C e l s u s , 9ii 1 2 8 ;

o r d e r (cont.):

14

o n t h e d e v i l , 9 i i i 7 i & n ; 14 2 3 9 ;

G o d as creator of, 8 937;

as e x t r a v e r t e d

s y m b o l s o f , 9ii 6 0 ;

mandala

a n d privatio

and, 8 870;

number

24;

"Ordinale,"

on T h r e e

see

ALCHEMICAL herm.

s.v.

COL-

Norton

5

39272;

Persons,

Commentaria 136/2;

18

in

128nn\ 11 35022; 14 574-62222, 5 7 8 n , 5 9 2 n ; De oratione, 9ii 1 7 1 n,

12

De (Wernicke),

and

illness, 7

archetypal

disorganization,

organological

as

oppo-

and

system

place,

368;

1 6 39722;

In libros Regnorum homiliae, 9i 62522, 67572; 14 622; 16 39722; In Lucam homilia, 9ii 7022; In Numeros homiliae, 9ii 33622; 14 3 7 2 2 2 ;

o f , see

Peri Archon libri IV, 14 2022; Selecta in Genesim, 9ii 702?

1

293,

309,

unconscious,

1

origin, improbable, of hero, 11 originality: of ideas, 1

290-2, 296;

mania for, 3 source of, 1

disorientation

154;

orifice, birth-giving, 5 f i g . 12

Original

o r i g i n a l sin,5e s i n

931;

320,

336,

17022, 2 1 4 ,

370;

276,

10

779",

M a n , see

O r i o n , 9ii

229

139;

167

O r i g e n , 6 1 6 , 2 1 - 9 , 4 2 ; 9i 6 2 4 , 6 7 5 ; 136,

Canticorum

14 5 8 3 M ;

see also

11

8

29722;

standpoint, 8 368

four/quaternary

70,

Pnnci-

In Leviticum homiliae, 9i 62422; 9ii 37022; 14 Gn, 17122, 38822;

f u n c t i o n ( s ) , f o u r basic; o f p a t i e n t s : in s p a c e , 1 2 4 3 ; in

199;

177n;

In Exodum homiliae, 14 3 7 2 n ; In Ezechielem homiliae, 14 622; In Genesim homiliae, 9ii 702222, 14777, 33622; 14 58222, 58622; In Jeremiam homiliae, 5 52422; 8 42722; 9i 28822; 11 6022; 12

o r g i e s , r i t u a l , 5 581&72; 9i 3 1 1; D i o n y s i a n , see D i o n y s u s O r i e n t a l , see E a s t e r n orientation, 3 163; 6 780 (Def.);

326,

First

Cantica

homiliae,

sites, 7 1 11; l a r g e , 10 7 1 9

time

79n,

299?),

tr. G . W . B u t t e r v v o r t h ,

In

animal

s y m b o l s , 5 6 8 1 ; 16 3 4 3 - 7 ; 18 1358cn, 2 3 1 , 2 g g , 300; systems, p r o d u c t i o n of, 8 375; see also s y m p a t h e t i c s y s t e m organization(s), 7 240, 2 4 2 / 4 6 3 , 519; and

7on,

96722; 9ii 7022, 7922; 11 2 147?;

disorder/physical

4/413;

principiislOn

pies,

15 16622 organic:

9ii

Celsum,

14 3222;

440; "-representatives"

6

9ii

Genesim,

Contra

of,

22,

1552;

development of, and organ(s): libido, 5 206; i n f e r i o r i t i e s , 17 2 1 5 ; 18 1 1 5 3 ; representatives

6

phalli,

O r e s t e s , m a d n e s s o f , 13 1 2 9

psychic

24;

74;

WORKS:

14 655*2

ordo composition^, ore, 12 425

9ii

24, 2 6 , 4 2 ; sacrificium

orderedness, acausal, 8 959, 965 L E C T I O N S : Mus.

type, 6 2 1 ,

boni,

self-castration,

p r i n c i p l e o f , 9ii 3 0 4

9ii

574-6;

in fantasy, 8 401;

Anthropos/etc.

212

O r m u z d , 11 2 5 9 , 5 7 9 2 2 ; 14 3422;

14 2 9 9 , 3 7 2 , 3 8 8 , 5 8 2 , 5 8 3 ,

586; 1 6 397; 18 527;

and

259; 502

Ahriman,

as o p p o s i t e s ,

11

ORDEREDNESS

OSTVVALD

see also P e r s i a s . v . A h u r a - M a z d a Oromazdes,

see

Persia

s.v.

stance,

Ahura-

Mazda

484n,

Oropos, Amphiaraion, 5 571-2 Orosius, Paulus: " A d aurelium gustum

commonitorium

13 97; black, a n d

mortuum

530;

14

727-30;

Mercurius, parallel, Au-

de

14

and Christianity, 11

er-

caput

as h e a d of, 1 1 3 6 6 ;

12

and

726;

178;

in c o f f e r , 5 3 5 0 - 1 , 3 6 1 , f i g .

23;

r o r e Priscillianistarum et O r i g e n -

1 3 9 7 ; as w i n t e r solstice, 5 3 5 3 ;

istarum,"

death of, 5 321, 350, 392,

9ii

36622;

14

29922

13

O r p h e u s , 9i 7 9 , 57322; 9 i i 1 6 2 ; 1 1 3 7 3 ; 1 2 4 1 6 , / g . 2 1 1 ; 1 3 38122; 1 4 522,622, 1922; f r e s c o e s , 5 16322;

35622, 3 6 1 ; 9i 208, 2 4 7 , 4 3 5 " ; 9 i i 187; 1 2 4 6 9 ; 1 4 3512;, 365&72, 7 3 4 ; r e s u r r e c t i o n , 1 2 41622; 1 3 9 7 ; 1 8 1 5 6 6 ;

J a p a n e s e p a r a l l e l , see I z a n a g i Orphic/Orphism,

6 963; 8 854;

97;

dismemberment

400;

o r p h a n , see l a p i s .v.i>.

eye of, 9i 12

and

177&22; 1 4 16022; 1 8 2 5 9 ;

of,

413;

goddess Mehnit, 5 408;

h e a d o f , 1 1 3 7 2 ; 1 2 5 3 0 (see also

H e c a t e in, 5 5 7 7 ;

above

h y m n s , 5 52822, 5 3 0 ;

and

H o r u s , see H o r u s .s.w.;

and Iacchus, 5 528;

and

Isis,

m y s t e r i e s , 6 9 6 3 ; 1 1 8 6 1 ; 1 4 522;

400,619,662;

-Pythagorean

doctrines,

11

in a l c h e m y s.v. 5

as

349-51,

principle

97":

1 4 15422

14

of

moisture,

sister-wives

Nephthys, 5 350,

Mayer, A.

ALCHEMICAL

356,

1 4 609,

t r e e as, 1 1

COLLEC-

of:

Isis,

see

above\

400;

612

Osnabruck Register of Santa

TIONS: Bibl. chem. cur. s.v.; Theatr.

13

355^

O r t e g a y Gasset, J., 1 0 9 4 5 O r t h e l i u s , see

354,

6396;

O r p h o s , son of Mithras, 9ii 186 O r t h , J . , see under

black)

726;

861;

Orphic Fragments,

Maria,

1 2 48 1

chem.s.v.

O s o b , 9 i i 227^22, 31 2

Orthodox

Church, Eastern,

orthodoxy,

F r e u d i a n , see

10 372

ossuary, Etruscan, 5

F r e u d , S.

O r t h o s , as w o r l d ,

of

Ostanes,

see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S 5 . v .

18 753, 7 5 4

osteopathy,

Orthrus, 5 265

15

20

O s t e r b u r k e n m o n u m e n t , 5 288;

13

4°4

O r t o l a n o , see B e n v e n u t i Ortulanus,

536

Ostanes/Astanus/Book

o r t h o p e d i c s , p s y c h i c , see D u b o i s s.v.

1 4 46022

Ostia, head f r o m ,

" O n u s , " see A N I M A L S s.v.

5frontispiece

O s t w a l d , F. W . , 6 3 2 3 , 6 9 9 ; 7 7 2 ; 8

O r t y g i a , 5 31622

19'^

o r v x , see A N I M A L S s.v.

on tyPes:

Osirification, 11 448

870; 7 80; — ,

and introvert,

548,

552,

Osiris, 5 247;

5

165, 33cm;

9ii

188,

309,

8 333; 310,

9i 229, 313;

10

6 4 5 ; 1 1 34822, 7 1 1 ; 1 2 4 1 6 , 45622, 1 4 3 4 n ' 65, 219, 457' 529; I 3 35022, 35622, 3 9 5 , 51022, 5 9 5 , 65322, 72622; 1 8 156922;

550-1,

553,

romantic, 6 542, 546, 547,

554, 6

555; 554,

8 7 0 ; 7 80; — , a n d e x t r a v e r t , 6 548, 5 5 0 - 1 , 555; WORKS: Grosse Manner, 6 5 4 2 - 5 , 5 5 0 ,

in a l c h e m y , 1 1 362; 1 4 14, 3 1 7 ,

551

36521, 62722, 7 3 4 ; as a r c a n e sub-

Die

503

classic, 6 5 4 2 - 7 ,

5 5 3 , 5 5 5 , 8 7 0 ; 7 8022;

Philosophic

der

Werte,

7

OTHER

Ostvald

o v e n , 9i

(cont.):

72n; 8 5n

11

143, 890;

"in me," the, 1 1

16 470;

overpopulation,

133; 11 1 8 0 ;

o f i n s t i n c t , 17

igg;

overwork, Ovid:

self, 7 43; 11 8 1 0 ;

225>

13 2 5 4 2 2 ; 7 124,

323>

ern

141;

157

4474 5

Metamorphoses,

439&21,

13

133;

326;

7 35;

of,

170,

of

our

na-

truths of,

fear

of,

7

7 323; 324

of

also

the

world,"

see

ox(en),see Oxford

A N I M A L S 5.v.

10

1069

English

Oxford

Dictionary,

Group

9ii

(Buchman

m e n t ) , 11 3 4 , 2 7 5 ; 1 6 2 1 ;

world, 5 629;

18 3 7 0 , 6 2 0 - 2 ,

also

Beyond,

the;

Hades;

and

underworld O t t o , R., 8 2 1 6 ; The

Idea

10 8 6 4 ;

O u p n e k ' h a t , see

11 6 , 8 8 1 ; 11 62?, 77222

of the Holy,

Moral Rearmament 11

see also

c o n f e s s i o n 5.v.

Move-

27522;

Movement

public

(Anglican),

o x y r h y n c h u s (fishj.sep ANIMALS: and

11

38122

13 3 6 , 4 7

horizontal

154;

o x i d e s i n a l c h e m y , 11 1 6 0 ; 13 1 3 7 2 2 ,

13 18

" o u t g r o w i n g " o f p r o b l e m , 13 1 7 , 1 8 outlook(s):

move17

27522

o u r s e l v e s , s p l i t i n , 13 2 9 5 "outflowing,"

48

1676;

ment, Oxford

Upanishads

outer happening,

asso-

ciation-chainss.v. Oxford,

West-

(see

"owner

onesidedness; shadow-side); see

108;

17 3 4 3 ;

o w l , see A N I M A L S S.V.

140,

t u r e , 7 2 7 / 4 3 8 ; o f s o u l ' s l i f e , see anima;

537

5 2 6 8ai, 52811, 6 6 1 8 c n ; 14 7 5 22

side, 6 6 3 0 - 1 ; necessity

10

of consciousness,

principle, 7 494; shore,

203-4

of conscious mind, 16 51,

and the n u m b e r two, 180,

199,

o v e r v a l u a t i o n , 7 2 1 6 ; 9i

" i n u s , " 7 4 3 ; 10 3 2 1 , 3 6 0 , 9 1 8 ; 11

1 190,

o v e r - c o m p e n s a t i o n , 17 1 5 3 o v e r d e t e r m i n a t i o n , 3 133; 4 4 4

Natur-

G o d a s , 11 2 0 1 , 2 3 6 , 7 7 2 ;

one and,

156

over-activity,

ed., Annalen der philosophic, 10 2 1 4 "other," the,

PALM

vertical,

Oxyrhynchus,

8 649, 656;

fish

worship

at,

9ii

186

r e l i g i o u s , 11 5 0 9 ; a n d s c i e n t i f i c ,

Oxyrhynchus

11 5 1 6 o u t s i d e a n d i n s i d e , see i n s i d e

fish

s.v.

o f J e s u s , see

fragment

o y s t e r , .W ANIMALS s.v.

5°4

of

sayings

C h r i s t s.v. s a y i n g s

of

p Pachymeres, on

George:

commentary

pseudo-Dionysius,

De

reaction, 8

coelesti

hierarchia, 1 4 564/1 Pacific c u l t u r e , 1 3 132; G i l b e r t I s l a n d s , 1 3 458/;

medieval, modern,

padma(s),

in.

see l o t u s 13 278

Padmanabhapura,

10

10 430; a n d

Temple

of,

13

patient's,

1

rock,

paedogogics/pedagogics,

see

educa-

antiquity, lore, 13 paganism,

149, see

156, 238;

alchemy

see

American

s.v.\

see also

13 194;

pair(s):

Navajo;

mandala;

alchemical,

picture(s)

14

181/2, p i .

313,

314,

316;

7

97,

of angels,

16

538/2;

16 388;

parental, 9i

alchemy,

see

alchemy

in e i g h t e e n t h c e n t u r y ,

s.v.-,

r o y a l , 1 3 4 4 6 ; 1 6 4 9 6 ; in

11 347;

q u a t e r n i o , 9ii transformation 13

435;

see

also

in

Europe,

9ii

273

see P a g o y u m

Page, G. H., 18

1 8 2 6 , (£82622)

pagodas, 13

150,

Texts,

Palatine: (Paracelsus),

156&/2,

tr. E.

W.

195

Palau, 8

West, 9ii

(Hyakujo),

11

mock

Empire," 11

crucifixion

Cross,

5

400,

18

on,

rock-drawings, 103;

pi.

rock-

drawings

avoidance of, 4 634, 642;

paleontology, Palestine, 9ii

1288m, 213;

18

hysterical, 4 364;

P a l i C a n o n , see B u d d h i s m

s.v.

17

162;

perception of, 8 607;

Palingenius, Marcellus,

a psychic image, 8 680;

palladium, 8 92

self-inflicted, 1 305, 353; to,

1

235,

327,

384,

18

P a l l a s , see

Athene somnambulistic

in

39- 46, 5 0 - 1 , 1 2 5 palm,W

505

T R E E S S.V.

486 241

1 2 343/)

pallor,

395 pain-pleasure: affects, 1 204;

XLIo

132;

see

and dreams, 8 502;

sensibility

5

463;

81;

cult o f soul-stones, 1 3 141;

aroused by c o m p l e x , 3

tr.

215/2

125

paleolithic age,

877 pain, 17

brother-

palaver, 3 5 6 6 Palenque

Huai-hai

Roman

4 2 1, 6 2 2 , p i . X L I I I ; 9 i

169/2 Pai-chang

of,

opposites

E. C. Messenger,

1 3 362/2

\488cn,

Pahlavi

Christian

f r o m F r i g h t , " 4 206/2

Pagoyum(a)/paga/2U2K

union

P a l a n q u e , J. R.: " T h e C h u r c h i n t h e

P a g e , H . W . , 4 206&cn\ "Shock

and

antinomies;

sister p a i r ;

Moses

360;

relapse into, 7 4 1 ; of,

syzygies);

135;

i m a g e s in, 1 1 81; return

7;

1 6 538/2; d i v i n e , 9 i 1 2 1 (see also

paganum,

Indians: Pueblo;

1 1 8 ; 9 i i 1 5 2 ; 1 2 1 2 , 1 8 2 ; 1 5 9, 16; in

724-

rock-drawings/

NORTH S.W.

157

6

10

215;

see

sand,

alchemists,

element

Ufos,

paintings;

tion 148,

770;

pathological

56;

278

pagan(s), 13

350

p a i n t i n g ( s ) , 3 5 6 2 ; 8 168, 180, 400; 9i 5 2 5 - 7 ; 1 5 174; 1 6 1 0 1 - 6 ;

P a d e r b o r n , 9i 694 Padmanaba,

256

p a i n t e r , in d r e a m , 9 i 3 4 9 ,

states,

1

PALMISTRY

PARACELSUS

palmistrv. 6 9 1 7 p a l o l o w o r m , see ANIMALS S.V. w o r m Pammeter. 18 1769 P a m y l e s o f T h e b e s , phallic d a e m o n .

Paphnutia, 16 505 Papremis. battle c e r e m o n y , 5 390 Papuans, 10 128 P a p y r i : A n i . 9 i i 1 2 9 " ; 1 1 348??;

5 349

B e r l i n , 1 4 6n\

Pan. 5 298: 9 i 35, 210; 9i i 310; 1 1 1 4 5 ; 1 3 2 7 8 : 1 4 510&.-M p a n a c e a . 9i 289; 10 629, 725. 7 2 7 ; 11 i 6 o » . 1 6 1 : 12 335, 420, 448, 460. 538, 557. 5 6 3 - 4 ; 1 3 137, 187, 203. 1 1 8 . 353n, 390, 403; 14 663. 6 8 1 : 16 375. 389 P a n a r k e s , r i d d l e o f . 1 4 90n Pancavimsha Brahmana, see Brahmanas Panchatantra, 9 i 6 0 5 ; Panchatantra Reconstructed, e d . F. E d g e r t o n , 9 i 6o5n P a n d o l f u s , 9i i 241 Pandora, in Prometheus mvth: Epimetheus and, 6 3 1 5 ; in G o e t h e , 6 3 0 2 - 9 , 3 1 5 ; in S p i t t e l e r , 6 2 9 4 - 3 0 3 , 3 1 0 , 434-5, 459 P a n d o r a (alchemical), 12 456(7); 1 3 126\ see also ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: R e u s n e r , H . : Pandora panic(s), 3 480: 7 252; 9 i 49; 9 i i 62; 1 1 24, 7 6 , 5 1 7 ; 1 2 1 6 9 ; I 6 3 4 7 ; 1 7 305-6 P a n K u / Y i i a n - s h i t'ien t s u n , 1 4 5 7 3 Sam p a n - p s \ c h i s m , 8 29 P a n S h a n , 11 884 p a n s p e r m i a , 9 i i 3 1 2 ; 1 1 92??; M 6 4 3 p a n s y , m o u n t a i n , see P a r a c e l s u s : ARCANA

British M u s e u m P a p y r u s X L V I , 1 4 46?;: Gnostic Coptic ( J u n g C o d e x ) , 18 (/>67i&n), 1826; G r e e k m a g i c , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: M a g i c P a p y r i ; Hunefer, 12 314^; Kerasher, 12 314^; L e i d e n . 5 65; 9i 105; 1 1 160; M i m a u t a n d Paris, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: M a g i c P a p y r i ; Xektu-Amen, 144820; Oxyrhvnchus f r a g m e n t s , see C h r i s t s.v. s a y i n g s o f parable(s), 1 1 344; alchemical, 14 189; o f h o u s e b u i l t o n s a n d , 1 3 42 1; language of, 8 474; a n d symbols, 1 5 105; o f talents, 9 i i 2 5 5 ; o f t h e u n j u s t s t e w a r d , 1 3 292 " P a r a b o l a , " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Bibl. chem. cur. s.v. Sendivogius p a r a b o l i c figure, 1 3 1 0 6 Paracelsist physicians, 3 5 7 6 Paracelsus/Theophrastus Bombast of H o h e n h e i m , 3 576; 4 749; 5 5°9: 8 389- 93°": 533' 579; 9 i i 6 1 0 1 1 1 37 ; 43 ; 1285,340, 3 5 6 - 3 9 4 " - 4 2 6 - 4 6 8 - 4 7 6 - 47 8 >

Cheyri/etc.

49°-

P a n t h e u s . J o a n n e s , see ALCHEMICAL W R I T E R S s.i'.

5l3-

(pi ion), 687, 757;

P a n t o k r a t o r , 9 i i 75w; 1 2 1 7 3 ; 1 8 1568 P a n t o p h t h a l m o s . see ANIMALS: d r a gon m a n y - e v e d ; w also e y e ( s ) 5.f. m u l t i p l e Papa, 8 336; 9ii 334: 14 5 i o n p a p a l , see P o p e Papers f r o m the Eranos Yearbooks, see E r a n o s Y e a r b o o k s 506

5'4-

fig-

2 6 r

-

1 3

1 9 5 , 2 6 8 ; 1 4 113*1, 1 4 4 , 15

1-17,

18-43;

16

22,

221, 222, 231, 4 0 1 , 454; 17 203&M: 1 8 1 7 00, 1 7 5 5 - 9 ; TITLES: " P a r a c e l s u s , " 1 5 1 - 1 7 ; " P a r a c e l s u s the P h y s i c i a n , " 1 5 l8~43: "Paracelsus as a Spiritual P h e n o m e n o n , " 1 3 (p 1 i o ) - 2 3 8 ; as alchemist7and a l c h e m y , 9ii 25l2 § 1 ; 13 ^^ !54-

PALMISTRY

PARACELSUS

1 5 7 - 9 > 164, 1 6 6 - 7 ; 1 4 1 16; o n sulphur, 13 357; 14 135-6; 15 3 2 - 3 ; t h i n k i n g o f , 1 3 178; (see also a l c h e m y s.v. P a r a c e l s a n ) ; arcana, see list b e l o w p r e c e d i n g WORKS; arcane/secret doctrine, 13 169-93; 15 27-9; terminology, 13 160; 15 10, 18; and " o n o m a s t i c a , " 1 3 1 5 5 (see also below ARCANA); o n a r c h o n s , g o d s as, 1 2 4 6 8 ; a n d a s t r o l o g y , w a s t r o l o g y s.v.; and B o d e n s t e i n . w Bodenstein s.v.\ a n d Cabala/"Gabal," 13 167; 15 40; chermes, 1 3 1848cn; and Christianity/Church, 12 4 1 , 4 3 1 ; 1 3 1 4 7 - 5 0 , 197, 2 3 1 , 236; 1 5 g - 1 0 ; 1 6 20; Hermetic philosophy and, 13 158; on imaginatio, 1 3 1 7 3 , 207, 2 1 5 ; on [eprosy o f c o p p e r , 1 5 2 5 - 6 ; a n d m a g i c , 1 3 148, 1 5 1 - 6 ; 1 5 2 1 , 22, 40; hapax legomenon, 13 155; witch-language, 13 i55_6; and medicine: academic, 15 19-22; alchemy, astrology, a n d , 1 5 1 9 - 2 0 , 2 6 - 3 0 ; disease, n a t u r e o f , 1 5 1 3 - 1 4 , 17; n e t d e s in, 1 3 193, 1 9 4 , 2 1 6 ; p h i l o s o p h y a n d , 1 5 3 7 - 9 ; physician, art o f , 1 5 2 4 - 3 0 ; scientific, 18 1115; on Mercurius, 1 3 1 7 1 , 357; 14 480/1; a n d O p o r i n u s / O p o r i n p u p i l , see Oporinus; p h i l o s o p h y of, 1 3 158; 1 5 37-40; on spirits, 1 2 508; theoria/theorica o f , 1 2 403n\ 1 4 678; 1 5 4 1 ; I 6 2 1 8 ; t h i n k i n g o f , 1 3 1 4 9 , 178; travels o f , 1 5 7 - 8 ;

507

t r i a d , see triad s.v. in a l c h e m y ; "vita c o s m o g r a p h i c a , " 1 3 205; world/cosmogony of, 15 9, 11-16; ARCANA; A d e c h , 9 i i 334; 1 2 150, 209/2, 5337?; 13 168&N, 2 0 1 - 4 , 209, 2 1 1 - 1 2 , 214, 2 2 1 , 226; 1 4 4 3 , 5 4 7 (see also homo maior, homo maximus)-, ambra, 1 3 234; A n a c h m u s , see below A n i a d a ; A n i a d a / A n i a d u s / A n y a d e i , 13 i 6 8 w , 1 9 0 - 4 , 2 0 0 - 4 , 207Sen, 214, 235; 1 4 698; and A n a c h m u s (-i), 1 3 193&M, 2078cn\ A n i a d i n , y e a r , 1 3 2 1 4 , 2 2 7 , 232, 2 3 5 ; e t e r n a l s p r i n g . P a r a d i s e , 1 3 193&W; e x a l t a t i o n , in M a y , 1 3 193, 198; Anthera/Anthos/chelidonia, 1 3 160, 1 7 m ; 1 4 6 8 3 7 1 ; Aquaster, 13 172-5, 178, 1 7 9 , 2 0 1 , 204, 2 1 0 ; celestial, 13 174, 175; derivation of, 1 3 173W; "iliastric'V'scayolic," 13 174; Archa, 1 3 208; Arch(a)eus/"Archasius," 9ii 205?!, 3 3 4 ; 1 2 508, 5 i 2 & n ; 1 3 168, 1 7 6 ; 1 4 49&71, 592W; 1 5 39; h e r m a p h r o d i t e , 14 43; A r e s , 1 3 173Sen, 1 7 6 - 8 , 2 1 6 ; 1 4 49/1; as f o r m a t i v e principie, 1 3 1 7 7 , 202; a n d Mars, 13 176m; M e l u s i n i a n , 13 173&n, 1 7 7 - 8 ; Astronomia, 8 390; a s t r u m ( - a ) , 8 390; 12 394&W; 1 3 148&71, 160, 1 6 7 n, 1 7 3 ; 1 5 22, 3 2 - 3 , 38 (see also star s.v. in m a n ) ; Cagastrum/cagastric, 13 1 6 m ; 1 4 4 1 ; Aquaster, 13 1 7 4 ; m a g i c , 1 3 i 6 i & r c ; soul, 1 3 201;

PARACELSUS Paracelsus: ARC ANA {emit. I:

1 7 7 . 178: t r a n s f o r m a t i o n of.

22°: C e d u r i n i . 13 210: w a t e r - n y m p h , 13 C.helidonia c e l a n d i n e . 14 ' 7 8 - ' 7 9 " 8 o , 223, 225: — . 683&H. 687. 698. 704: a n d N y m p h i d i d a , 1 3 180; — . Che\ri (:heiri>aracelsicum nymphididic realm. 13 214: — • " S y r e n a . " 13 2 1 8 (see also pans.% wallHowev. 1 3 171&:nu. 190. 193. 234,^)1: 14 i - i 7 h . melusine): 6 4 1 . 68311. 698: " mumM/mummy . 9 i i 334&W1, D u r d a l e s . 13^195; 335^ 1 3 H 0 - ^ o : 1 4 560: EdochinuniEnochdianus •necrocomic"/necrocumica, 1 3 174&.-X: (-um. -i). 13 168n. 173. 177. 190. 201 Sen. 203. 204. 207: Nostoc N o s t o c h , 12 244; 13 " f i r m a m e n t . " 8 390: 9 i i 2 5 1 : 190&JH. 193; 13 355)1: 14 17 in: a " d " o n o m a s t i c a , " 13 155; g a m o n v m u s . 1 3 1 7 1 . 198: 1 4 and Original/Primordial 663. 68q: Man: I d e c h t r u m , 9 i i 334; 1 3 l68: Guarini" 1 3 200: Ides/Ideus. 9i i 334: 13 Iliaster. a n d svnonvms: Hvl>68>93: as protoplast/ (i(aster: Iliastes: lliastie; IliaP r o t o t h o m a , 9 i i 334; I 3 168. 2°3s t r u m : Y l i a s t r u m : Yliedes: Pagoyum(a)//>flg»»um, 13 es: Y l i e d u s . 13 160. 16111. 168&11. 170-111. 176. 1 7 7 : 1 4 148&H. 150. 156&H. 195: 480)): 15 1 1 : 18 1 1 1 5 . 1 1 1 6 : Salamandrine Essence. 13 a mma iliastri liXiastric spirit. '73' 1771 3 1 - 4 » o r 1 4 4 1 ' as genSalamandrini/Saldini. 13 177- 2 0 0 : eral f o r m a t i v e substance. 13 i-iibf. 1-2. 202: and Scaiolae(-i) Scavolus. 1 2 150, 4 2 2 » : 1 3 l 6 9 " - i74&»< !93"longevity. 13 172. 190. 204: a n d principle o f i n d i v i d u a 207&H. 2 1 1 - 1 4 . 2 1 5 , 220. tion. 1 3 1 7 1 : spiritual. 1 3 22 1: psychic n a t u r e , 13 208: 202: a n d t r a n s f o r m a t i o n . 1 3 supermonic: elements. 13 222: 171)): t r a n s f o r m a t i o n o f (refigments. 1 3 214: torta distillatio). 1 3 185; wat"sydus." 8 390; erv (aquastic) aspect o f . 1 3 Thereniabin/honeydeu/ 1 73- 1 74 : m a v d e w . 13 190 8cn. 193: 14 I loch. 1 3 190: 698)): mereatum ( a r c a n u m , prima Traremes. 13 195. 196; materia). 9ii 3 7 6 : 12 430. ghostly spirits. 1 3 174 13

530:

13

283:

14

580n.

766

[see also Increatum): Lunatica. 1 4 157)): magia. 13 148: Melissa. 1 3 190&H. 193: M e l u s i n a Melvssina. 1 2 6 1 . 413)1: 13 173.' 1 8 1 . 195. 200. 2 1 4 - 2 2 . 228, 4 2 7 : 1 4 690)1: 15 25: as a n i m a - f i g u r e . 13 180. fig. B5: A r e s . 1 3 173. 508

WORKS:

Opera. Bucher und Schrifften • • • d u r c h J o a n n e s Huse r u m (cited as " H u s e r " ) , 8 388)1. 39011. 3911m; 12 210n: 1 3 • S 6 " : 1 4 i34»: 1 5 ^ S ami lie he Werke, ed. K. S u d h o f f a n d \V. Matthieson, 5 5 ° 9 " : 8 38811, 3901m, 3 9 1 " " - 9 3 2 " : 9 i i 3 3 4 " " : 18

PARACELSUS 1757&/C Register band, ed. M. Miiller, 1 3 207n\ " A p o k a l y p s i s Hermetis," 1 3 166; "Archidoxis magicae," 1 3 1560; 1 5 40N ; 422 "Astronomia magna," 1 3 " 1 4 8 m ; , i 68»m; "Auslegung der Figuren." 1 2 fig. 2 6 1 ; "Das B u c h A z o t h , " see below 1 "Liber A z o t h " ; "Das B u c h M e t e o r u m , " 1 3 1 Sunn; Das Buch Paragranum, ed. F. Strunz, 8 932&n; 1 3 146, 158, 168&rn, 2 i 8 n , 234)1; 1 4 64m,

683n; 1 5

13, 22n, 24,

" D e tinctura p h y s i c o r u m , " 1 8 1 528; " D e transmutationibus rerum naturalium," 1 5 39)/; De vita tonga, 1 2 116, 150, K ; 1 3 1 6 9 - 9 3 ; 1 4 6g8w; ed A d a m von Bodenstein, 8 39°": 9«o^n,24 1 ; 9ii334; 1 3 148?;, 169, 176 n, 1 9 3 " , 197, 200&11. 213; 1 4 111//, 134//; 5 2 in, 39n; 1 8 1528//, ed. G e r a r d D o r n , 1 3 158/), i68n, 180, 201&H-4, 2 0 6 - 9 , 2 1 m , 2 1 3 - 1 4 , 234*;; 1 4 4 i8n, 5470 , 641/1. 663; "Ein ander E r k l a r u n g der gantzen Astronomie," 1 2 210;

36n, 25n, 26, •$8nn, 39W, 41W; " D e ente Dei," I 6 2 1 8 N ; " D e morbis a m e n t i u m . " 1 3 156H; 1 5 2jn; " D e morbis somnii," 8 390?;; 13 1480 ; 1 " D e m u m i a libellus," 9i i 334n; " D e n a t u r a r e r u m , " 1 3 1580; 9 i 14 1 1 m , 136n; De nymphis, 1 3 148?;; " D e origine m o r b o r u m invisibilium," 9 i i 334M; 1 " D e pestilitate," 1 3 148?;, 1560, 2 0 m ; 1 4 13572, 2 1 5 ; "De philosophia occulta," 1 4 683^; " D e podagricis," 1 3 14872N , 1 167n; "De pygmaeis'7" Liber de nymphis, sylphis, pygmaies, et salamandris . . . , " 1 3 1 180; " D e religione p e r p e t u a , " 1 3 16772; " D e s a n g u i n e ultra m o r t e m , " 13 180; "De tartaro: Fragmenta a n a t o m i a e , " 1 3 i68nn; 509

" F r a g m e n t a , " 1 3 201H, 222n; " F r a g m e n t a c u m libro d e f u n d a m e n t o sapientiae," 8 39IH; "Fragmenta medica," 8 39 on; 1 3 1480, 1 7 m , 19cm; 5 39« ; "Fragmentarische Ausarb e i t u n g e n zur A n a t o m i e , " i 334"", "Haeresiarcha," 1 5 22n; " L a b y r i n t h u s m e d i c o r u m err a n t i u m , " 8 932^; 1 3 i48rcw; 4 157??; 1 5 27nn, 29, 34WM, 38W, 40W, 4 m ; 1 6 218n; " L i b e r A z o t h , seu De ligna et linea vitae'VDas Buch Azoth," 5 50972; 1 2 44972; 3 1 6 m , 17422, 1802-2, 2 0 m , 21111; 1 4 143&H, 58111; 1 5 25/;; " L i b e r de caducis," 8 39 m ; 3 14672, 151 w; 1 5 25n, 42; " L i b e r d e generatione hominis," 8 39cm\ "Lumen apothecariorum Spagyrorum," 1 4 68371, 68772; "Philosophia ad A t h e nienses," 1 2 4cm, 430&NM,

PARACLETE

PARENT

P a r a c e l s u s : WORKS (cont.): 4 6 8 " . 516?!: 1 3 1800; 1 4 3 2 0 ; " P h i l o s o p h i a sagax," 8 388, 390)). 3 9 1 " : 1 3 1 4 9 ; " P r a c t i c a in s c i e n t i a m d i v i nationis." 8 3 9 1 0 ; " S c h o l i a in p o e m a t a M a c r i . " 1 4 683?;: Volumen Paramirum unci Opus Paramirum, e d . F. S t r a n z , 9 i i 334/c "Paramirum," "De quinque entibus morboru m , " 1 3 148: " P a r a m i r u m p r i m u m . " 1 3 1480. 1560; " F r a g m e n t a ad P a r a m i r u m , " 15 3 1 " ; " Y o n der A s t r o n o m e y , " 13 1680; "Yon den dreyen ersten essentiis"/"Yon d e n d r e y e n P r i n c i p i i s o d e r essentiis." 1 4 43": " Y o n E r k a n t n u s des Gestirns," 13 1480; " Y o n d e m P o d a g r i s , " 1 5 39?); "Yon den tartarischen K r a n k h e i t e n . " 1 4 6837? P a r a c l e t e , see H o l y G h o s t / S p i r i t s.v. para-da, I n d i a n " q u i c k s i l v e r " syst e m . 9 i i 2 3 7 ; 1 3 254n Paradise/paradise, 7 237/458; 8 7 5 1 , 7 5 4 : 9 i 2 5 8 : 1 0 288: 1 1 3 6 1 ; 1 2 3280. 3 4 7 , 4 5 6 ( 7 ) . 4 6 2 ; 1 3 168?i, 180. 193&cn. 288, 3 9 2 ; 1 4 2 7 6 , 2 8 7 , 630?;; a n g e l at t h e g a t e s o f . 1 3 1 10; C h r i s t in, 1 4 4 7 5 ; e a r t h o f (in a l c h e m y ) , see e a r t h : earthly. 9ii 4020; 1 1 356; 1 3

6 6 5 ; 1 4 626?;; — , n a m e s o f , 9 i i 3 1 1 ; — , as s e n s o r y f u n c t i o n s , 9ii 3 1 1 ; 1 4 389; fruits and herbs of, 13 4030; h o n e y c o m b of, 12 456(5)0; as i s l a n d in t h e sea, 1 3 4 0 6 0 ; k e v s o f . in d r e a m , 7 2 8 7 ; 9 i 71-2.398; L e v i a t h a n as e u c h a r i s t i c f o o d in, 9ii 1 7 4 , 185; 1 4 338; m a n i m p l a n t e d in, 1 3 4 1 1 ; M a n o f (in a l c h e m y ) , 1 6 5 1 7 ; M e r c u r i u s and, 1 3 278, 282; q u a t e r n i o , see q u a t e r n i t y ; s e r p e n t o f , see ANIMALS: serpent/snake s.v. paradise/ paradisal; stone (alchemical) and, 14 570&0: s v m b o l i s m o f , 9 i 1 5 6 ; 9 i i 296; 14 276, 279; t r e e o f , see tree(s) s.v.; see also G u i l l a u m e d e D i g u l leville . w . Paradise Paradise Lost, see M i l t o n p a r a d o x ( e s ) . 9 i i 1 2 4 ; 1 2 188, 190; 14 36-9, 715; TITLE: " T h e Paradoxa," 14 36—103; o f a l c h e m y , see a l c h e m y j . v . ; in Gnostic writings, 1 1 4 1 7 , 418; in r e l i g i o n , 1 2 1 iw, 18, 1 9 ; self as, 1 2 20, 22; of unconscious, 16 6 2 - 3 ; of unimpaired virginity, 16 529; see also a n t i n o m y paradoxicalitv o f life, 13 7

243: f o u r rivers of. 5 368; 9i 73. 5 5 2 , 6030; 9ii 3 1 1 , 336, 353, 358- 372- 373; 1 1 2 2 9 - 7 2 7 9 4 6 ; 1 2 figs. 62, 109, 1 9 7 ; 1 3 1 8 6 . 2 1 2 , fig. 24; 1 4 2 7 6 ; Gnostic/Xaassene symbolism o f . 9 i i 288. 3 1 1 , 3 8 2 ; 1 3 420?!; 14 276, 389: — . E d e m with, 9i

paraesthesia(s), 3 308; 1 8 922; of head, 16 554 parallel(s)/parallelism: mythological, 5 282; 1 7 2 1 0 ; pre-established, 8 938; o f psvchic processes, 8 503; psychological, 13 i r psychophysical, 3 7: 8 33, 937, 9 4 ' 8 - 9 5 8 ; 10 5 2 7 , 780; 1 1 881;

510

PARACLETE I 8 7 0 , 136; symbolic, 8 845; see also h a r m o n y s.v. p r e - e s tablished p a r a l o g i a , 3 18571; m e t a p h o r i c a l , 3 13571 paralysis, 1 1 5 4 ; 3 1 9 3 ; 1 7 1 4 1 ; 1 8 728; association c h a i n , s e e association chain(s) s.v.; e m o t i o n a l , 1 12371, 3 0 7 ; 3 1 4 7 ; h y s t e r i c a l , 2 9 1 1 - 1 3 ; 3 503; progressive, 3 327, 497; spastic, 7 4, 6 - 7 / 4 1 3 , 4 1 5 - 1 6 ; o f the will, 1 8 7 8 7 ; see also g e n e r a l p a r a l y s i s o f the insane paramitas, 1 1 9 1 9 p a r a m n e s i a , 4 4 9 9 , 502; 8 8 5 3 ; 1 7 199a paranoia/paranoid dementia, 2 1072, 1263-9; 3 4 7 1 . 499; 6 467, 865, 8 7 9 ; 7 228, 2 5 4 ; 9 i 220; 1 8 899; of alcoholic, 3 4 6 1 ; delusions a n d , 3 169; Freud on, 3 61; F r e u d ' s cases o f : S c h r e b e r , see F r e u d : CASES S.V. ; o f w o m a n , 3 61-72; galvanometer and pneumog r a p h e x p e r i m e n t s , 2 1062, 1065, 1 0 7 6 ; H o n e g g e r ' s c a s e , 5 200; i n d u c e d , 1 6 35872; "inventor's," 1 218, 219; loss o f reality i n , 5 1 9 2 , 200; m e g a l o m a n i c s t a g e i n , 5 1547;; organic character, 3 318; ariginaria, 1 8 889; p r i m a r y , 3 7377; stability o f , 3 72; see also d e l u s i o n s s.v. p a r a n o i d paraphasia, 3 135; d r e a m , 3 13577, 180 paraphysiological theory, Geley's, 137671 parapraxes, 8 210; 18 1 1 4 9 5

PARENT parapsychology/parapsychological/ p a r a p s y c h i c p h e n o m e n a , 8 40577, 4 4 1 - 6 o o & n , 812, 856, 944; 9 i 4 5 7 : 10 1 6 9 , 6 3 4 , 7 8 0 ; 1 1 4 4 3 ; I 3 6o= 1 6 254; 18 7 5 7 , 763, 7 8 1 , 7 8 3 . 1 4 9 8 , 1567??; TITLE: " T h e F u t u r e o f P a r a p s y c h o l o g y , " 18 1 2 1 3 - 2 2 ; of absolute k n o w l e d g e , 10 636; future of, 18 1213-22; J-'s o w n e x p e r i e n c e , 1 8 7 6 9 ; and materialization, 10 788; a n d relativization of space/ t i m e > 1 0 5 2 7 . 849; s o u r c e s o f , 18 7 6 1 ; t r u t h o f , 1 8 788; see levitation; occult; spiritualism; telepathy parasite(-ism), 7 3 7 3 ; intestinal, 8 323; p s y c h i c , 7 188; Puer aeternus, 5 3 9 3 paredroihraptbpoi, see familiar/ paredros p a r e n t ( s ) , 7 5 7 , 296; 8 7 7 4 ; 9 i 126; U 7 % 1 ^ 4 9 . 1 Q o ; 16 212, 368; 1 7 18, 2 1 7 , 2 4 7 , 2 5 9 - 6 0 , 2 8 4 - 5 ; archetype of, 10 7 1 ; 1 6 2 1 2 7 7 ; -child relationship, 4 3 1 2 , 662; a n < i child, unconscious identity o f , 5 3 5 1 ; 1 7 106, 2 1 7 8 - 2 0 , 253 (see also L e v y - B r u h l s.v. partmpation mystique)-, u n l i v e d lives o f , 6 3 0 7> in c h i l d r e n ' s c h a r a c t e r d e v e l opment, 2 1007-8, 1 0 1 3 - 1 4 ; c o m p l e x e s o f , see c o m p l e x ( e s ) s.v.\ detachment/differentiation/ liberation f r o m , 4 348; 5 4 3 1 ; 7 3 9 3 ; 8 36, 7 2 5 - 6 , 7 5 6 ; 1 2 7 9 ; 1 7 !58-9; i 8 361-2; a n d d r e a m s , 1 7 106; e x c e s s i v e a t t a c h m e n t to, 7 1 7 2 ; 1 7 1 0 7 a , 146; first, 1 3 3 1 6 , 4 2 7 ; foster, 4 3 7 7 ; 5 34, 494, 566; 9 i 94; 1 7 136; a n i m a l as, 5 4 9 4 , 1 1

PARENTAL

PAUL, ST.

p a r e n t ( s ) (cont.):

J u d g e m e n t of, 1 2 f i g . 9

pis. I I , L a ; god-, 5 538; identification with,

17

Paris M a g i c P a p y r u s , see ALCHEMIC A L WRITERS: M a g i c P a p y r i J.v. P a r i s M S . , see CODICES AND MANU-

i m a g e s o f , 7 300; 9i 1 3 5 ; 1 7 9 7 ; i m a g o , see i m a g o s.v.; i n f a n t i l e d e p e n d e n c e o n , 7 88, 2 8 4 ; 1 7 143;

P a r j a n y a , r a i n - g o d , 1 3 34 l & n Parliament, English, 4 452 P a r m e n i d e s , 9i 5 7 2 , 5 7 3 5 7 9 n ; 12 363&H; 13 1 0 2 ; see also

13 66;

83;

influence

S C R I P T S S.V.

of,

6

560;

17

141,

1 4 3 , 2 2 2 , 2 8 4 , 2 8 6 , 2 8 8 , 3 2 8 ; in c h i l d h o o d hysteria, 18 884; a n d n e u r o s i s , 4 3 0 7 - 1 1 ; 5 199, 263; 6 560; 8 5 7 5 ; 10 62, 545; 1 6 2 5 8 ; 1 7 80, 84, 8 5 - 9 3 , 991 0 6 - 7 3 , 1 3 3 - 4 , ' 4 3 - M 6 - *54219-20; 18 1160, 1793-4, 1824; a n d m a r r i a g e , 1 7 328, 330, 331b; a n d participation mystique, see L e v y - B r u h l s.v.; of, 17 219; as problems c a t a l y s t , 1 7 89; c a u s a l s i g n i f i cance for child's p s y c h e , 1 7 go; p s y c h i c s i t u a t i o n o f , 1 8 840, 1398; s l a v e r y to, 4 7 2 9 n , 730&M; 1 7 288; symbols of, 6 201; transferences, 7 97, 113; see also f a t h e r ; m o t h e r parental: authorities, 7 97; c o m p l e x , see c o m p l e x s.v. p a tient's p a r e n t a l ; i m a g o , see i m a g o s.v.; transference, 7 113 p a r e s i a , 7 4, 6/4 15 p a r e s i s , see g e n e r a l p a r a l y s i s Paris ( F r a n c e ) , 4 7 1 3 ; 7 4 5 , 4 1 1 ; 1 0 908; 1 8 9 5 , 106; E t o i l e , 9i 6 5 5 ; N o t r e D a m e , 9i 458; 10 176 (see also R e a s o n , G o d d e s s o f ) P a r i s ( G o e t h e ' s Faust), see G o e t h e : Faust s.v. C h a r a c t e r s Paris ( G r e e k ) : a n d H e l e n , 5 182, 2 4 5 ; 6 202;

ALCHEMICAL

WRITERS:

Turba

philosophorum s.v. Mundus/ Parmenides parousia, 18 1536, 1556, 1 5 6 3 parricide, 4 349 Parsees/Parsis, 5 3 5 4 ; 9 i 5 5 1 Parsifal, see W a g n e r s.v.\ W o l f r a m von Eschenbach Parsis, see P a r s e e s p a r t h e n o g e n e s i s , 9 i i 66; 1 0 8 2 3 irapdevoilparthenoi (male virgins), 11 718 P a r t h e n o n , 5 5 9 4 ; 9 i i 3 1 Gn Parthians, 12 456(5) participation:active, 7 350, 3 5 7 - 8 , 368; b y a u t o s u g g e s t i o n , 5 (£448); law o f , 8 121 n participation mystique, see L e v y - B r u h l S.v.

parties supkieures et infmeures, see J a n e t s.v. p a r t - s o u l ( s ) , see soul(s) s.v. P a r v a t i , 5 3 0 6 ; 1 4 6 0 7 , 609, 6 2 2 ; u n i t e d with S h i v a , 5 pi. X X I I I Pascal, C.: " L e s Maladies mentales de Robert Schumann," 18 (p421) P a s s a v a n t , J. K . , 4 7 4 8 passion(s): d e s t r u c t i v e p o w e r o f , 5 170-1; physical a n d spiritual, 8 4 1 4 ; and regenerative force, 5 174; see also a p p e t i t e s " p a s s i o n a t e l o n g i n g , " 5 1 24 Passion o f C h r i s t / J e s u s , see Christ.?. v. Passion p l a y , m e d i e v a l , 6 23 1 " P a s s i o P e r p e t u a e ' V P a s s i o n o f St. P e r p e t u a , 9ii 329; 1 4 32;

5!2

PARENTAL

PAUL, ST.

e d . v a n B e e k , Passio SS Perpetuae et FelicitatLs, 1 4 3 2 / ? ; see also M . - L . v o n F r a n z s.v. "Passio P e r p e t u a e " passivity, w o m a n ' s , 1 0 240; see also activity Passover, 9 i i 1 8 1 ; 1 8 1 5 2 3 past: f a s c i n a t i o n o f , 5 6 3 1 ; a n d f u t u r e , see f u t u r e s.v.; i d e a l i z a t i o n o f , 9i 4 7 1 ; r e v e r s i o n to, 4 3 0 7 ; see also p r e s e n t pastries, p h a l l u s - s h a p e d , 5 5 3 0 "pasture," etymology, 5 214^ P a t a g o n i a n s , 1 3 92 Patanjali, 6 328*; P a t a r e n e s , 9ii 1 3 9 pater mirabilis ( s y n o n y m f o r lapis). 1 3 203 paternalism, attribute of G o d . 5 89 Paternoster, 1 1 331 p a t h , r o c k y ( d r e a m ) , 4 170, 1 8 1 , 183, 185, 186 P a t h a n s , 10 9 8 9 p a t h o g e n i c : a g e n t , 7 13/422; conflict, see conflict s.v.; factor, 7 70; s i g n i f i c a n c e , 7 9/418 p a t h o g r a p h y , 18 7 9 5 p a t h o l o g y , 4 7 8 2 ; 9i 4 6 5 ; 1 6 192: a n d artistic c r e a t i o n , 1 5 122.

d r e a m s o f , 5 6 2 ; 1 6 92; f a c e to f a c e with t h e r a p i s t , 1 8 319-21; information from, 5 474: insight o f , see insight .s.i».; l a n g u a g e of, 18 518, 632; m e n t a l , with b r a i n lesions, 3 324; o w n n e e d f o r k n o w l e d g e , 18 1 128; p i c t u r e s b y , sec p i c t u r e s ,v.z>.; rapport with doctor/therapist, see r a p p o r t s.v.: r e l i g i o n o f , 1 1 509; type of, and expediency, 4 599; use o f ideas g a i n e d from analysis, 4 6 4 5 P a t m o s , island o f , 1 1 7 4 4 " "Patmos." see H o l d e r l i n s.v. patna/patris potestas, 4 7 2 9 ; 1 6 2 2 7 p a t r i a r c h ( s ) , see p r o p h e t ( s ) patriarchal: order, 11 223; 16 2 1 5 - 1 6 ; in E u r o p e a n civilization, 16217,221-2; world, polytheism of, 1 1 236 Patricius a n d P h i l a r i u s , s o o t h s a y e r s , 18 7 0 3 patristic: a l l e g o r i e s , 1 1 2 2 9 ; literature, 18 655 Patrizi, F r a n c e s c o , 1 2 4 7 8 ; 1 3 2 8 1 ; Xova de universis philosophia, 12

144: primitive, 8 587; s e x u a l , 1 8 904 patience, 9ii 4 6 patient(s), 5 6 8 3 ; 1 8 3 3 8 ; age/type of, and aims of therapy, 16 7 4 - 6 ; o f alchemists, 16 4 0 1 ; analyst's r e l a t i o n to, see a n a l v s t s.v.; a t t i t u d e , see a t t i t u d e v.i».; a n d catharsis, 1 6 1 3 7 - 9 , 1 4 2 ; c o n f e s s i o n s o f , see c o n f e s s i o n ( p s y c h o l o g i c a l ) ,v.i'.; d o c t o r a n d , see d o c t o r s.v.: d o c t o r as, 4 6 2 7 (see also analyst s.t'. analysis o f ) ;

478» pattern(s): o f b e h a v i o u r , sec arc h e t y p e ( s ) s.v.: geometric, 13 33; instinctual, 8 8 5 6 Paul, St./Saul. 4 780; 6 8 1 6 ; 7 104, 1 1 0 , 243/;, 3 6 5 . 3 9 7 , 4 0 1 ; 8 7 6 7 ; 1 0 2 6 5 , 5 3 6 , 7 8 3 , 8 4 3 ; 1 1 170, 289, 304, 5 4 9 , 698, 890; 1 2 165, 176; 1 3 7 7 ; 1 4 206, 232, 3 2 7 ; 1 8 567, 638, 7 1 3 , 1 5 7 0 , 1 5 7 4 , 1642; a l l e g o r y o f , I n d i a n d o g as, 1 4 '74"' a n d Christ/Jesus, 1 1 2 1 2 , 2 2 2 , 228; " i n n e r C h r i s t , " 8 5 8 4 ; 9 i 2 1 6 ; 1 3 4 1 ; r e s u r r e c t i o n , 18 1561, 1563;

5:3

PAUL

PERCIVAL

P a u l . St. (cont.):

Pauly's

Realencyclopadie

der

classi-

c o n s c i o u s n e s s , split i n , 6 7 1 2 19: 7 4 3 ; 1 0 8 3 4 : 1 1 6 9 6 , 7 5 8 ; conversion of. 6 709; 8 4 1 3 , 5 8 2 ; 9 i i 2 7 6 ; 1 0 5 6 6 ; 1 1 9; j o u r n e y to D a m a s c u s , 9ii 276; 1 1 503. 529; 16 383; a n d cursing, 18 1468; Epistles o f , 9 i 243ft; 9 i i 1 2 2 ; 1 1 2 2 2 . 6 4 5 (see also BIBLE: N . T . s.v.): G r e e k m o t h e r o f , 10 389; as H e r m e s , 1 1 6 5 6 ; J e w i s h - G n o s t i c i s m o f , 1 8 1480; a n d spiritual m a n , 9ii 7 1 ; vision o f C h r i s t , 6 7 1 2 , 7 1 7 - 1 9 ; I 8 7 1 3 . 1587 P a u l . H e r m a n n , 3 50?); Grundriss det gmnanischen Philologie, 5 1 4 7 2 , 68122; Prinzipien der Sprachgeschichte, 5

schen Altertumswissenschaft, 1 4 75n P a u s a n i a s , 1 3 12973; on Argive Hera, 5 363; on image of Artemis Orthia, 5 364; on O r o p i a n well, 5 5 7 1 ; on temenos of Athens, 5 570; Descnptio Gramae I Description of Greece, tr. VV.H.S. J o n e s , 5 36371; 1 3 129/!; 1 4 5 n , 27n paut neteru, 1 2 84 p a w s , see ANIMALS: l i o n i . u . P a x R o m a n a , 1 0 9 2 2 ; 1 1 82 P e , city o f , 1 3 3 6 0 peace, 8 693, 694; TITLE: " T e c h n i q u e s o f A t t i t u d e C h a n g e C o n d u c i v e to W o r l d Peace," 18 1 3 8 8 - 1 4 0 2 ; hero of, 13 276 p e a c o c k , see ANIMALS S.V.

14" P a u l o f C o n s t a n t i n o p l e , 1 3 4077; P a u l h a n , F.. 6 2 8 3 ; L'Activite mentale etles elements de fig. Vesprit, 3 28/*; Les Mensonges du caractere, 3 1057? P a u l i . W.. 8 438??, 43977, 4 4 0 , 83977, 9 2 4 " < 9 3 7 " - 9 6 0 . 9 6 3 ; 9 i i 32372; 1 8 67322, 1 1 3 3 ; " T h e Influence of Archetypal I d e a s o n the Scientific T h e o r i e s o f K e p l e r " in The Interpretation of Nature and thf Psyche, 8 96372; 9 i i 32372; 1 1 44177; 1 3 37872; 1 8 113372; cf. also 1 8 117477 Paulicians, 9ii 229; 1 3 2 7 7 P a u l i n u s o f A q u i l e i a , St.: Liber exhortationis ad Henricum Forojuliensem, 1 4 74122; 1 6 53377 Paulinus o f Nola, 13 363; 1 4 375; Poemata/Carm2?2a, e d . W . H a r tel. 9 i i 11872; 1 3 36372; 1 4 37572 P a u l u s , J.: Le Probleme de I'hallucination et revolution de la psychologie d'Esquirol a Pierre Janet, 8 37172 P a u l y , A . F. v o n , a n d G . W i s s o w a :

P e a l e , N . V., 1 8 1 4 6 m P e a r c y , H . R.: A Vindication of Paul, 1 1 icm p e a r l ( s ) , 8 2 2 9 ; 9i 3 7 , 2 7 0 ; 1 2 3 7 9 , 61; 13 171, 215; o f g r e a t p r i c e , 8 3 9 0 ; 1 3 3 2 1; r o u n d , 9 i i 19472; as s y m b o l , 5 509; wishing, 11 919, 931; see also t r e a s u r e h a r d to attain peasant, 7 428; wars, 14 5 1 0 p e b b l e , w h i t e , 1 4 62672 P e c h u e l - L o e s c h e , E . : Volkskunde von Loango, 8 8472, 1 1922 P e c t o r i o s i n s c r i p t i o n , 9 i i 14577, 1 7 5 , 17872 peculiarities, individual, 1 0 895 p e d a g o g i c s / p e d a g o g y , see e d u c a t i o n p e e p u l , see TREES S.V. Peganum sylvestre, 1 4 15771 P e g a s u s , 5 4 2 1 ; 1 1 72572 P e i r c e , C . S., 6 54073 P e i r i t h o u s , 5 44972, 4 6 8 , 5 5 3 , 6 5 4 , 67172; 1 2 4 3 8 ; 1 6 1 3 8 Peking, Imperial City, 9i 691 Pelagios.wALCHEMICALWRITERSJ.U.

5 H

PAUL

PERCIVAL

P e l a g i u s / P e l a g i a n i s m , 6 33 P e l a s g i a n s , 5 183 pelerinage de I'dme, 1 0 7 6 4 , 802 p e l i c a n , see a n i m a l s S.V.; see also iWvessel Pelletier, M . , 3 2 1 - 2 , 2 4 - 6 , 297?, 3 7 , 4 1 , 5 m , 1 3 6 , 138, 300; des id'ees dans la L'Association manie aigiie et dans la debilite mentale, 3 2 1 - 2 S e n , 2 5 n , 136n Pelman, C.: " U b e r das Verhalten des G e d a c h t n i s s e s bei d e n verschiedenen Formen des Irreseins," 1 30W, 13671 Pelmanism, 1 1 867 Pelops, 6 4371 p e l o t a , 9 i 46077; 1 1 4 1 8 p e n , slips o f , 3 102, 1 0 9 penal c o d e , 1 3 2 2 9 p e n a n c e , 1 1 5 4 8 , 862 pendulum(s), 12 307; automatic, 1 8 702, 704, 7 2 7 ;

332; in m a n d a l a , 9i 6 9 7 Pentateuch with Targum Onkelos, tr. M . R o s e n b a u m a n d A . M . Silb e r m a n n , 9 i i 10777 Pentecost, 8 3 1 9 , 596; 9i i 198; 10 394; 1 1 276; m i r a c l e at, 9 i 9 5 , 388, 4 0 9 P e n t h e u s , 5 662&M P e p h n o s , 5 183n P e p i I, 9 i i 143??, 187; 1 3 36077 Peratic(s), 1 4 2 5 8 ; 1 8 1 5 1 5 , 1 8 2 7 ; 14 and serpent, 9i i 290-1; 34871; symbolism, 11 440; a n d w a t e r , 1 3 1 0 1 ; 1 6 40377; Red Sea, 14 257 p e r c e p t i o n ( s ) , 1 73., 166; 8 5 0 7 , 7 4 5 , 755; 9 " 6 » ; H 377- 891, 897; archetypes of/inborn, 8 270, 93 of collective unconscious, 8

with, and inexperiments t e n d e d t r e m o r s , 1 8277; see also c l o c k P e n e l o p e , 5 1; 1 5 202 penetratio, 1 1 4 2 0 p e n e t r a t i o n , 9 i i 18577; 1 0 6 3 8 , 7 6 1 ; point of, 12 2 7 0 - 1 ; with s w o r d , see s w o r d s.v. piercing/penetration P e n f i e l d , W., a n d H . J a s p e r : Epilepsy and the Functional Anatomy of the Human Brain, 3 58277 penis, 1 4 6 3 4 ; 1 6 3 4 ° ; a m p u t a t i o n o f , 1 8 (^347); a n d lingam s y m b o l i s m , 1 8 5 7 2 ; see also p h a l l u s penitence, 18 1627 penitentiary, manic patient's behaviour in, 1 2 1 5 Penotus, B e r n h a r d u s ( B e r n a r d u s a P o r t u ) , see

ALCHEMICAL

594^ of conscious a n d unconscious, 10 23; e n d o s o m a t i c , 9 i i 3; e x t r a - s e n s o r y , see e x t r a - s e n s o r y perception; insensibleslpetites, see L e i b n i z s . v . ; introverted intuitive, 6 660-2; i n t u i t i o n a n d , 8 269, 2 9 2 ; a n d m i s r e a d i n g , 1 162; object-imago and, 8 521; o l f a c t o r y , 1 8 780; sense-, 3 7 9 ; 6 4 5 - 6 ; 8 288, 709; 1 2 3 6 7 , 3 7 2 , 3 7 7 , 4 6 2 7 7 ; 1 3 207; a n d J o y c e , 1 5 1 6 6 , 1 7 3 ; in r e l a t i o n to s p a c e a n d t i m e , 8 814, 855; subjective, 6 6 4 7 - 8 ; subliminal, 7 103, 204/445, 5 2 0 ; 8 588, 8 5 6 ; 1 0 9; 1 2 1 7 5 ;

COLLEC-

t i o n s ; Theatr. chem. s.v. p e n t a d , 8 4 0 m ; 9 i 680; 1 0 7 7 5 ; and m a n d a l a symbolism, 9 i 646(9), 680 pentagram symbolism: of man, 1 1

17 199; 18 452;

transcerebral, 8 957; u n c o n s c i o u s , 1 138, 148, 1 6 7 ; 8 3 6 2 - 3 , 709; 18 54, 7 4 7 P e r c i v a l , M . A . : William Blake's Circle of Destiny, 1 1 9 0 5 7 7

5*5

PERDITION

PERSONALISM

p e r d i t i o n , so n of , 9i i 68n P e r o n e l l e , 1 4 18 in; 1 6 505 P e r e d u r S a g a (Celtic) , 6 40 122 " p e r p e n d i c u l a r cliff, " 5 4 1 8 peregrmatio, 5 140N; 9 i i 206; 1 1 P e r p e t u a , St. , 1 1 7 1 4 ; 10522, 676; 1 2 4 5 7 , 469, 5 1 5 , f i g . Passio n o f , see " P a s s i o Per 97 p e t u a e " Peregrinus: "Speculu m virginum, " perpetuum mobile, 1 8 403; see also 12 /ig- . 197 m a n d a l a s.v. " p e r e g r i n u s m i c r o c o s m u s , " 1 3 190 P e r r y , J . \V. : The Self in Psychotic ProP e r e r i u s , B e n e d i c t u s , S . J . : De magia: cess, J . ' s f o r e w o r d , 1 8 8 3 2 - 8 De observatione somniorium et de di- p e r s e a t r e e , see t r e e s S.V. vinatione ustrologica libn ties, 1 1 p e r s e c u t i o n ( s ) : o f Christians , u n d e r 3222 D e c i u s , 9 i 242/2; perfection, 7 186, 303, 46222; 1 4 i d e a s of , 8 584; 1 0 609; 3 4 8 & » ; magical , 1 7 207; a c c i d e n t a l lac k of , 1 1 4 5 7 ; m a n i a , 3 4 9 9 , 506; 6 4 6 9 ; 1 2 57 o f C h r i s t , 9i i 72; (see also p a r a n o i a ) ; a n d c o m p l e t e n e s s , 9i i 123; m o t i f o f , 5 559; evil a s lac k of , 9i i 74; a n d secre t love , 1 8 1 3 7 5 i d e a of , 1 1 144; P e r s e p h o n e / P r o s e r p i n a ,5 34, 148, > 528; 9 i 169, 194, 3 1 3 , 6 1 9 ; a s m a s c u l i n e , 1 1 620; 4 4 9 " s y m b o l o f , 1 1 727; 1 3 346; 9i i 4 1 , 339; 1 2 26; 1 4 24; 1 5 152; a n d wholeness , 1 4 616 1 6 518; p e r f e c t i o n i s m , 1 1 620 D e m e t e r a n d , see D e m e t e r s.v.; p e r f o r a t i o n , 9 i i 185?! H e c a t e and , 5 577; p e r f o r m a n c e tests , 1 3 3 3 - 5 , 404&7!, K o r e a n d , 5 662; 4 1 0 ; see also u n c o n s c i o u s (adj. ) .v.r . L u n a as , 1 4 24 p e r f o r m a n c e Persepolis , 1 2 53272 p e r f u m e , autosuggestio n and , 5 Perseus , 9 i3 1g (P447) p e r s e v e r a t i o n ( s ) , 1 3 1 2 , 317(tabs.); 2 P e r g a , coi n f r o m , 5 298 1 0 0 - 1 0 3 , 397 - 4 ° ° - 4 * 9 - 4 5 9 - 7 5 o ; P e r g a m u m , 1 1 702 3 12, 22, 25, 30, 37, 4 1 , 53, 109, " p e r i l s o f t h e s o u l , " see p r i m i t i v e ( s ) 182, 183, 544, 554, 578; 6 4 6 3 ; s.v. s o u l , peril s o f o f a f f e c t , 3 87; p e r i n e u m , 1 8 17 i n e p i l e p s y , 2 509; peripeteia, 8 563; 1 1 642 o f f e e l i n g - t o n e , 2 620, 645 p e r m a n e n c e , 1 3 322, 350; P e r s i a ( I r a n ) / P e r s i a n , 7 494; 1 3 376; civilization a n d , 1 0 923 1 4 299; P e r n a t h , A t h a n a s i u s (The Golem), 1 2 A h r i m a n , 3 397; 5 3 6 7 n , 42 m , 53 4 2 5 . 5 2 8 ; 1 1 256, 259, 470, P e r n e t y , A . J . , 9 n 240, 247; 1 4 87, 579'*; 1 4 3422; 734; Ahura(-Mazda)/Ahuramazda / Dictionnaire mytho-hermetiqae, O r o m a z d e s , 5 30611, 395, 4 2 1 , 9 i i 240?;, 247/;; 1 3 17622; 1 4 425, 560, 664; 1 1 256, 262; 1 3 14n, 31H, 39n, 64n, 1 4 3 " , i88«, 1 j g (see also O r m u z d ) ; a n d A n 4 1 5 " , 561;;; 1 8 1700; g i a m a i n y u , 5 4 2 1 , 664; Les Fables egyptiennes et grecques, B u d d h i s t m o n a s t e r i e s in , 1 3 13 203n, 234^2; 1 4 8772 , 144^! , 278; 4 8 6 ^ , 72422, 734H d i s p o s a l o f d e a d in , 5 354; 516

PERDITION

PERSONALISM

d u a l i s m , 1 1 254, 279; 1 3 291; d e v e l o p e d , 7 318; fire s t r u c k f r o m s t o n e s in , 1 3 o f disciple , 7 264; 424; d i s i n t e g r a t i o n o f , 7 252, 260; haoma (divin e g r a c e ) , 7 108 (see dissolutio n of, see d i s s o l u t i o n ; also t r e e s s.v.); o f d o c t o r , 1 6 365; H v a r e n o , 5 14971 ; n o E a s t e r n c o n c e p t of , 7 304; legend/mythology, 1 1 470, e g o a n d , if f e g o i . r . ; 579n; Song of TishtriyalTir f e m i n i n e , 7 337; Yashl, 5 395, 439W; 6 3 5 f u n c t i o n of , 7 507; l i t e r a t u r e , 1 1 256; i d e a l , 7 310; p h i l o s o p h i c a l t r e e , 1 3 406, 4 6 1 ; identica l wit h typica l a t t i t u d e , 7 r a m , 5 668n; 505; religio n o f , 6 22g; 1 8 259; identification/identit y with , 7 s e e a l s o Butidahish; G a y o m a r t ; 237, 305; 9 i 221; V'ourukasha a s m a s k , 6 246; 1 0 261; persistence, 8 82 5 & «; m e d i c a l , 1 3 155; o f psychi c p r o c e s s e s , see p e r s e v - n e g l e c t e d , 7 318; eration o b s t a c l e t o i n d i v i d u a l devel p e r s o n : b e c o m e s collectiv e t r u t h , 7 o p m e n t , 7 505; 238; a n d personality , 7 312; a n d collectiv e u n c o n s c i o u s , 7 o f publi c figure, 1 8 1334; 110; p s y c h o l o g y , 7 269; d e v e l o p m e n t o f , 7 237; r e g r e s s i v e restoratio n o f , 7 of doctor , 7 214-17; 254-9, 4 7 1 - 5 ; first, a n d t h i r d , child' s u s e of , 8 sel f a n d , see sel f s.v.', 755; a s subjec t i m a g o , 7 5 1 8 ; m e a n i n g fo r introver t a n d an d unconscious , 7 308; 1 8 extravert, 7462?? ; 1102; as psychi c s y s t e m , 1 6 1 variet y of , 7 339 p e r s o n a , 6 279, 370, 800-2 ( D e f . ) ; 7 p e r s o n a l , 7 3 1 2 , 392; 245/465, 248, 251/468, 269, 274, affects , 13478 ; 322, 485; 9 i 43, 2 2 1 , 274; 1 3 a t t i t u d e o f consciou s m i n d , 7 247; 2237*; 1 4 4 9 8 * , 539; 1 8 99, i334&rw; a n d collective , 7 503; analysis o f , 7 246/466; definitio n o f , 7 244; and anima , 7 304, 309/521; f a n t a s i e s , 1 3 470; compensatory relationship , 7 problems , 1 3 396 ; 304; d i f f e r e n t i a t i o n o f , 7 3 1 7 , p s y c h e / p s v c h o l o g y , 1 3 478; 504; r e s e n t m e n t s , 1 3 472; , 7 216; as b a r r i c a d e , 7 269; tie a n d collectiv e p s y c h e , 7 246, u n c o n s c i o u s , see u n c o n s c i o u s , 479> 5 ° ° ' 5°4> p e r s o n a l c o m p o s i t i o n o f , 7 5 1 2 , 5 1 7 ; personalism(-istic) : as c o m p r o m i s e wit h society , 7 art , 1 5 139W, 147; 518; i n psychology , 3 527, 544; 5 c o n t e n t s o f , 7 245/465; (pxxiv), 683; 9 i 3 1 m ; 1 2 40; 1 3 d a z z l i n g , 7 318; 142; 1 6 212, 3 8 m ; A d l e r i a n , definitio n o f , 6 800-2; 7 504; see A d l e r, A. s.v.; a n d F r e u d , see

517

PERSONALITY

PERSONIFICATION

p e r s o n a l i s m ( cont.): o f t h e devil , 1 1 103; F r e u d s.v.; a n d s c h i z o p h r e n i a , d i f f e r e n t i a t i o n , 7 239; 1 7 248; 3 544 d i m i n u t i o n o f , 7 259; 8 772; 9 i personality(-ies), 1 136; 3 153; 4 213; 664; 5 4 4 - 5 , 274; 7 28/439, 86, d i s i n t e g r a t i o n of , 3 1 7 1 , 186, 218/450, 3 8 7 , 400; 8 503, 5 0 9 - 1 0 , 5 2 2 , 6 3 1 ; 1 1 1 , 390; 1 3 38, 4 1 , 43, 58; TITLES: The Development of Per-

233; 1 2 4 3 9 ; 1 5 169;

sonality, 1 7 ; " T h e D e v e l o p m e n t d i s s o c i a t i o of Personality,

" 1

7

284-323;

1 5

174 ; a n d J o y c e ,

g7 ,

117; 3

162, 295; 6

503; 7

n of , 1

105, 544; 4

76, 142, 578-80; 7

o f a n a l y s t , see a n a l y s t 5. v.; a n c e s t r a l e l e m e n t s in , 9 i 224; 1 a n i m a / a n i m u s as , see a n i m a ;

63; 8 6 1 ; 9i i 280; 1 0 417, 705; 3 332; 1 4 671; 1 6 248, 329, 361; 1 7 227; i n n e u r o t i c s , 7 63;

a n i m u s s.v.;

8207;

a r c h a i c , i n o u r s e l v e s , 1 8 36; d i s s o l u t i o n of , see d i s s o l u t i o n artificial, 7 305, 307, 312; s.v.; a u t o m a t i c , 1 125, 131; o f d o c t o r , see d o c t o r s , v.; a u t o n o m o u s , d e s t i n y as , 4 727; d o u b l e , see below s e c o n d ; c e n t r e o f , 7 365; 9 i 304, 634; a n d d r e a m s , 1 7 123; 9 i i 11 ; 1 1 67; 1 2 44, 126, 129, d u p l i c a t i o n of , 4 106; 135; 1 8 410; self , no t e g o , as , e g o a n d , see above c e n t r e s . v . ; 1 2 4 4 , 126, 129, 135, 137, 175, e n l a r g e m e n t / e x t e n s i o n / w i d e n i n g , 3 1 0 , 3 2 7 ; 1 3 6 7 ; 1 6 2 19; 7

218/450,

c h a n g e o f , 1 44; 5 458; 7 270; 8 4 6 4 2 5 4 - 5 , 809; 9 i 220, 223; 9 i i 10; 1

227, 2 3 5 / 4 5 7 , 243/

, 255; 9 i 215, 219 8cn; 1 3 24; 6 472;

1® 3 7 3 > fictitious, 1 4 753; child's, 5 457; 1 7 284, 288; flattening of , 1 2 291; o f C h r i s t , see C h r i s t 5 . v.; f r a g m e n t a r y , 1 1 75; 1 5 174; 1 8 c l e a v a g e o f , 7 22; 151 , 153, 224; collective, 7 509; f r a g m e n t a t i o n , 9 i 279 (see also c o m p l e x / a s c o m p l e x , see c o m below s p l i t t i n g ) ; p l e x ( e s ) s.v. ; i n F r e u d ' s t h e o r y , 7 203/444; a n d compulsio n neurosis , 7 future , 1 8 38; 286; g r e a t e r / s u p e r i o r , 1 1 902; 1 3 c o n s c i o u s , 5 459, 463, 467; 7 17 , 68, 120; 1 28, (p 1 24), 241/462, 251, 378, g r o w t h , see below t r a n s f o r m a 5 1 2 , 5 1 7 ; 9 i i 7-8; a s e g m e n t o f tion ; collective p s y c h e , 7 244/465; h a r m o n i o u s , 4 623, 633; includes consciou s a n d uncon - idea l o f , 1 7 291, 3 1 1 ; s c i o u s , 9 i 315; 1 1 66; i n f e r i o r , 5 267; 9 i i 15 (see also c o n t i n u i t y o f , 9 i 200-1; s h a d o w s . ^ , inferio r sid e o f per c r e a t i v e , 1 7 244; sonality) ; cult o f , 1 7 311; i n n e r , 5 506; d a r k h a l f o f , 7 152; 9 i 222; 1 2 i n n e r m o s t , 1 3 36; 37 (see also s h a d o w ) ; i n s t i n c t u a l f o u n d a t i o n s of , 5 d e p e n d e n t , 1 7 107a; 660; , reconstructio n of , development, 7 237/459, 2 39' i n s t i n c t u a l 2 4 m , 4 6 1 ; 1 3 3 1; 1 1 56; 518

PERSONALITY

PERSONIFICATION

integrit y o f , 7 50, 241, 257; 560, 683; 8 202, 365; 1 0 424, i n v i o l a b l e , 5 (^461); 546, 558; 1 2 152, 156; 1 3 49; l i m i t e d , 7 254; 1 5 159; i n n e u r o s i s , 5 683; 7 loss o f , i n p r o j e c t i o n , 8 584; 22; 8 61; 1 1 522 (see also above m a g i c , 1 8 358; second/split-ofF) ; mana,see mana-personality ; supraordinate , 9 i 306, 3 0 9 - 1 0 , mid-point of , 7 3 6 4 - 5 , 367, 3 1 3 - 1 5 , 34 1, 356; 382; s y m b o l of , see below tree ; m o d e r n notio n o f , 7 3 1 2 ; synthesis , 9 i 280; 1 6 400, 444; m o r a l , 1 7 244; total , 5 569; 7 365, 367; 1 2 436; n e g a t i v e , 7 10321; 9 i 2 1 4 (see also 1 3 19; sel f as , 9i i 9; 1 1 67, 4 1 4 ; 2 44, 137; 1 3 287; s h a d o w s.v. i n f e r i o r / n e g a t i v e 1 side); t r a i n i n g / e d u c a t i o n ,1 7 284, 286, 288-9, 292; a n d p a r e n t - i m a g o s , 7 88; p a r t i a l , 7 188; 1 2 gn, 105; t r a n s f o r m a t i o n / e v o l u t i o n / p a t h o l o g i c a l , 7 37; i n t e g r a t i o n / regeneratio n a n d personality , 7 3 1 2 ; etc. , 7 233, 358-60, 364, 368; 8 and persona l unconscious , 7 7 3 1 , 847; 9 i 241; 1 1 390, 802; 218/450; 1 2 40, 57, 96, 184, 188; 1 6 27, p l u r a l s t a g e o f , 9 i 279; 44, 219, 245; o f p o r t i o n s o f p s y c h e , 1 0 137; tre e s y m b o l of , 1 3 2 4 1 - 2 , 247, 18 746; 350, 407; p r i m i t i v e , 5 342; " t r u e , " 7 313; psychic, 1 3 49, 55; unit y of/complete/unified , 3 r e d e e m e r , 1 7 303; 5 0 6 - 1 1 . 5 li< 5 1 6 ; 1 2 8 1 ; 1 3 15 , r e n e w e d , 7 172; 47, 462; r e t a r d e d m a t u r a t i o n of , 7 291; w e a k n e s s o f , 7 233; s c h i z o i d , 1 6 248; y e a r n i n g f o r , 1 7 284; second/unconscious/double/ see also c h a r a c t e r ; e d u c a t i o n split-off, 1 44, 93, 110, 1 1 3 , personification(s) , 5 273; 6 344; 8 1 2 6 - 7 , ! 3 2 , 134 ; 2 7 1 2 ; 3 105, 129; 1 2 88, 152; 1 3 55, 147; 313,492,499-500,506-8,555; t i t l e : " T h e Personifications, " 3 121-5; 4 106; 5 281; 8 383; 9 i 468, 1 490, 492, 5 0 7 - 8 ; 9 i i 185; 1 3 o f a f f e c t s , see a f f e c t s 5. v.; 49; 1 7 199a, 227; a u t o m a t i c i n a l c h e m y , 1 3 122; e x p r e s s i o n o f , 1 98; continuit y o f a n i m a / a n i m a as , see a n i m a o f , 1 1 1 4 ; h y p n o s i s o f , 1 294; s.v.\ r e l a t i o n s h i p o f , 1 63; o f a n i m u s , see a n i m u s s.v.\ s e c o n d a r y , 1 4 502; o f a u t o n o m o u s c o m p l e x , see a n d self : a s c e n t r e o f , see above c o m p l e x s.v. a u t o n o m o u s ; c e n t r e s.v.\ a s total , see below; o f libido , 5 388; a n d s h a d o w , 7 78; a n d mana, 8 i 2 g & m ; s o m n a m b u l i s t i c , 1 5 4 - 6 2 , 12721, m e a n i n g o f , 1 2 220; 129 (see also above second / o f part-soul , 7 141; unconscious); o f s u n o r g o l d , 1 3 107; s p i r i t u a l , 1 7 336; o f trees , 1 3 24 m ; splinter- , 1 8 741; o f u n c o n s c i o u s , 5 393; 1 7 199; s p l i t t i n g of , 1 87, g 7 ; 5 248, 1 8 746 5*9

PERSUASION

PHENOMENON

p e r s u a s i o n , 4 4 in , 4 14; 1 0 333; writers S.V. inaccessibility to , 3 158;" P e t e r s , C.H.F. , an d E . B . Knobel : p o w e r s o f , a n d h y s t e r i a , 1 465; Ptolemy's Catalogue of Stars, 9 i i t h e r a p y , 1 6 1 , 230 " >3°" - >49 " P e r u : c o r n - g o d , 5 pi . L I I ; P e t e r s , VV. , 4 2 1 1; I n d i a n s , see A m e r i c a n I n d i a n s " G e f u h l un d Ennnerung, " 4 p e r v e r s i o n ( s ) , 4 4 9 - 5 0 , 247, 293; 7 211/ ; g g P e t e r s o n ,F . \\\ , an d C . G . J u n g : a n d c h i l d h o o d " b a d h a b i t s , " 4 -'Psycho-physica l investigation s 2 / j - ; wit h th e Galvanomete r an d i n f a n t i l e , 4 258, 2 9 ^ 3 , 560; 1 6 P n e u m o g r a p h i n N o r m a l a n d In sane Individuals , 2 1036-1179; 8 2 3»; 1 8 4$ " i n t e l l e c t u a l , 9 i i 259; pelitio principii, 5 336; 1 8 1 5 5 3 s e x u a l , 7 446; 1 0 204; 1 7 141 1 mc'L ^ (see also p o l y m o r p h o u s - p e r 37 verse sexuality ) Petra scandah, 1 1 7 5 2 ; 1 8 1690 P e s a h i m , see T a l m u d P e t r a r c h , 5 21 Sen; 1 6 4 1 2 ; P e s a r o c a t h e d r a l , 1 4 238? ; " L e s T r i o m p h e s d u poeth e p e s s i m i s m ( - i s t ) , 1 193; 7 207, 222/ m e s s i r e Frangov s Petrarche, " 252 452, 225; 8 829; o p t i m i s m a n d , see o p t i m i s m Petri , H . , 1 3 18c m Pessinus, 1 4 2-jn P e t r i e , W . F l i n d e r s : Egyptian Tales, Pestalozzi , J . H. , 9 i 386, 387; 1 6 translated from the Papyri, I 3 4 0 1 H 2 2 4 ^ , 2 2 5 » , 227n, 539; p e t r i f i c a t i o n , 1 3 132 Ideen, 1 6 224M, 227n P e t r o n i u s Arbiter , Titus , 5 355; Petasios/Petesis, see alchemical Satyricon, tr . M . H e s e l t i n e , 5 w r i t e r s : O l y m p i o d o r u s s.v. 355"- 12219? ; P e t e r , St. , 5 577n; 9 i i 145; 1 1 696; P e t r u s Bonus , see alchemical 14 11; 1 8 266, 1 5 6 1 ; w r i t e r s s.v. B o n u s a n d C h r i s t , s y m b o l i s m o f , 5 P e t r u s d e A l i a c o , see Aill y 289; P e t r u s d e S i l e n t o , see a l c h e m i c a l in C l e m e n t i n e H o m i l i e s , 9 i i c o l l e c t i o n s : Theatr. chem. s.v. 101-3; Petru s L o m b a r d u s , see Pete r L o m d e n i a l o f , 7 239; b a r d a n d St . S y l v e s t e r ' s d r e a m , 5 P e t r u s T o l e t a n u s , see a l c h e m i c a l gyg; w r i t e r s : Pete r o f T o l e d o vision o f , 6 7 1 7 , 7 1 9 P e u c e r , K. : Comrnentanus de P e t e r , Act s of , see bible: praeapuis generibus divinationurn, A p o c r y p h a / e t c . s.i' . II32N Peter, Firs t E p i s t l e o f , see b i b l e : p e y o t l , 1 6 501n N . T . S.V. P f a f f , I . W . A . : Astrologie, 7 494; Peter, G o s p e l of , see bible: Der Stern der Drei Weisen, 7 4 9 4 A p o c r y p h a / e t c . s.v. Pfister , O . . 5 2, 582??; P e t e r D a m i a n , St. , 9i i 1 7 5 Die Fr'vmmigkeit des Graf en LudPeter L o m b a r d / P e t r u s L o m b a r d u s , wig von Zinzendorf, 5 2 n; 9 i i 397n; " E i n Fal l vo n psycho " D e s a c r a m e n t i s , " 12 fig. 104 a n a l y t i s c h e r Seelsorg e un d Peter o f T o l e d o , see a l c h e m i c a l S e e l e n h e i l u n g , " 1 8 995

520

PERSUASION

PHENOMENON

" P s y c h o a n a l y t i s c h e r S e e l s o r g e creativ e f o r c e . 5 180 ; und experimentell e Moral - pastries , phallus-shaped .5 p a d a g o g i k . " 1 8 995: 53o: " C b e r Verbigeration," " 3 185/; ; sel f as . 9i i 357; "Wahnvorstellungen un d solar , w sola r p h a l l u s ; Schiilerselbstmorel, " 1 8 995 s o u r c e o f lif e a n d libido , 5 146; P f o r t a , 1 0 382 a s symbol . 6 42; o f creativ e di P h a e d r a a n d H i p p o l v t u s . 5 457/; vinity .5 183: r e g e n e r a t i v e . 5 Phaedrus, see Plato : W O R K S 6 7 6 . pi . L X I I I a ; o f self , see p h a l a n x , 5 32 1 above; Phales, 4 106 s y m b o l s of , see phalli c svm p h a l l a g o g i e s , D i o n v s i a n . 5 36 bolism ; phallic: P a m y l e s o f T h e b e s , phalli c w i n g e d . 4 307; d a e m o n , 5 349; see also peni s pole, 5 321 P h a n e s , 5 198; phallicism: Gnostic , 9i i 367; i n th e e g g . 5 pi . X I I u n c o n s c i o u s , 9i i 357 phantasia, 1 2 219 &:n\ 1 3 207&/1, 2 1 5 phallic s y m b o l i s m / s y m b o l s o f phal - p h a n t a s m s o f th e living , 8 830 lus, 5 3 2 1 , 676; 6 406; 13/ 7 0-. 30; p h a n t a s v , see f a n t a s y 16 340; p h a n t o m s , terminological . 1 6 537 a n d A d a m , see A d a m s.v. tree , P h a n u e l , 1 1 681, 690 p h a l l u s as ; P h a r a o h ( s ) , 5 4. 1317; , 391. 5267;; 8 333. 735: 9 i 93. 229. 438: 1 1 177. a r r o w . 1 3 3 4 3 . / ^ . 30: child as , 9 i 298; 448: 1 3 401: I 4 3 5 0 & H . 355, 358. columns i n T e m p l e o f Astarte . 423; 1 6 419; 1 8 231; 5 3 5 3 7 ; ; twice-born . 1 8 361; in E l e u s i n i a n mysteries , 5 529: p h a r m a c e u t i c s , 1 3 157 o f f i g u r i n e , 7 177; p h a r m a c o l o g y , 1 3 157 of hrestick , 5 210; apfi.aKOv, 9 i 4 1 4 pharmakon athanasias I (fcapfiotKov o f f o o t , 7 128, 137; foot a n d t r e a d i n g , 5 481: adavaaiar, I4591; m u r d e r o f his n e p h e w , 12 5°5"> WORKS: " A p o l o g i a tredecim quaestionum," 14591)1; "De arte cabalistica," 13 1 68/i, 1 7 3 ' i ; " D e hominis dignitate," 8 928; " D i s p u t a t i o n e s a d v e r s u s ast r o l o g o s , " 1 4 11771; " H e p t a p l u s , " 8 927&M, g 2 8 n ; 1 3 i 6 8 » ; 1 4 117H, 1 7 0 n, 171 ; "In Astrologiam," 14 1 7 m ; Opeia omnia, 1 3 2 0 9 7 3 ; see also ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. Pictor, A l b e r t u s : m u r a l p a i n t i n g in c h u r c h o f H a r k e b e r g a , 1 2 fig. 42 pictorial r e p r e s e n t a t i o n o f p s y c h i c p r o c e s s e s , 1 5 205 picture(s): as e x p r e s s i n g f a n t a s y , 8 68; f a s c i n a t i o n by, 3 2; " m e a n i n g l e s s , " 10 7 2 4 ; by patients, 1 5 2 0 5 - 8 , 2 1 3 - 1 4 ; 1 6 1 0 1 " 6 ' 4 0 1 ; i n psychiatric diagnosis, 18 1792; shortc o m i n g s o f , 18 1252; and psychic content, 16 4 0 1 ; as s t i m u l u s , 2 7 5 7 , 1 1 9 6 , 1 2 0 7 ; visionary, 1 1 535; see also m a n d a l a ; p a i n t i n g ( s ) p i c t u r e - b o o k , w o r l d as, 7 228/447 Picumnus and Pilumnus, 5 547 Picus, 4 4 8 1 ; and Circe, 5 547 p i e r c i n g , 5 3 9 9 , 4 4 7 , 67177; w i t h s w o r d , see s w o r d s.v. Pierius, 1 4 30577 P i e r o n , H . , 2 4 5 1;

525

PIERRE

PLATO

P i e r o n (cont.):

P i p e r , L . , 1 3 608cn

mediate," 2 "L'Association 45m; " L a T h e o r i e d e s e m o t i o n s et les actuelles de la donnees physiologie," 1 8 ( ^ 4 2 1 ) Noel: "Soleil noir," 13 Pierre, 348&W Pieta, 9 i 3 1 2 ; E t r u s c a n , 5 pi. L I V ; and Terrible Mother, 5 662 pietism, 10 508 piety, 14 657; a n d sexual i m p u l s e , 5 332n\ s t o r k as a l l e g o r y o f , 1 3 4 1 7

P i r k e d e R a b b i E l i e z e r , see E l i e z e r Hyrcanus P i s a n o , A n t o n i o , m e d a l b y , 1 2 fig. 262 Pisces, see z o d i a c , t w e l v e s i g n s o f ; see also ANIMALS S.V. f i s h pisciculi Christianorum, 9 i i 162 piscina, s e e b a p t i s m s.v. f o n t Piscis A u s t r i n u s , see ANIMALS: fish s.v. in a s t r o l o g y Pison r i v e r , 9 i i 3 1 1 , 3 5 3 , 3 7 2 ; 14 389 p i s s i n g m a n i k i n , see h o m u n c u l u s pistis (nCaris), 1 1 9, 7 4 , 1 6 7 ; 1 4 1 4 7 ;

p i g , see

A N I M A L S S.V.

17

p i g e o n , see ANIMALS S.V . Pignatelli, Jacobus: Consultationes canonkae, 1 2 4071 Pilcz, A . : Lehrbuch der speziellen Psychiatrie fur Studierende und Aerzte, J . ' s r e v i e w , 1 8 9 1 4 p i l e u s ( P h r y g i a n c a p ) , 5 16577, 1 8 3 , 299 P i l g r i m , S p i r i t u a l , 1 0 7 6 4 , pi. V I I " P i l g r i m ' s T r a c t " / £ m nutzlicher und loblicher Tractat von Bruder Claus und einem Bilger, a n o n . , 9 i 16; 1 1 476&?7 pill, g o l d e n , 1 2 2 4 7 pillar(s): fiery/solar/pneumatic, tree as, 1 3 40877; o f fire, see f i r e ; f o u r , see tetrapeza; o f H e r c u l e s , 5 46077; o f S h u , see S h u p i l o t ( d r e a m ) , 1 2 1 4 7 , 148, 1 5 3 P i l z e c k e r , A.., see under M i i l l e r , G . E . pince-nez, 3 335 Pindar, 5 439; 1 1 373 p i n e - c o n e s / - t r e e , see TREES 5.v. P i n e l , P., 1 188; 3 3 2 2 ; A Treatise on Insanity, tr. D. D . Davis, 1 i88n pinguedo mannae, 1 3 19077 p i n p r i c k s , see p r i c k s pin-sticking, 10 700 pioneer work, 1 8 1234

296

Pistis Sophia, tr. G . R . S . M e a d , 5 31871; 9 i i 12872, 1 3 1 , 13371, 1 4 8 n , 16877, 1 8 7 n , 2 1 2 n , 30777; 1 1 9271, 12cm, 17777, 35071; 1 2 20972, 46077; 1 4 35271, 5897? P i t a v a l , see G a y o t d e P i t a v a l "pitch-birds'V/Yc/iuog?/, 1 8 4 1 pith, 9 i 5 3 5 Pithecanthropus, 14 279; 18 486 P i t r a , J . - B . : Analecta sacra, 5 13977, 15877; 8 39471; 1 1 1 6 m ; 1 2 31471; 1 3 9877, 40777; 1 4 18177, 28877, 3167777, 70171; Spicilegium solesmense, 1 2 52277 Pitys, 1 2 45677 Pius, b r o t h e r o f H e r m a s , 6 3 8 5 P i u s I X , P o p e , 9 i i 14277; 1 4 74477 P i u s X , P o p e , 4 82 P i u s X I , P o p e , 1 8 171177; E n c y c l i c a l Casti Connubii, 18 1 7 1 i & w , 1799&77 p j u s X I I , P o p e , 1 1 47477, 743&T2, 748-9; Apostolic Constitution " M u n ificentissimus D e u s " (1950), 11 25177, 74371, 7 4 8 ; 1 4 20177, 20777, 23777; 1 8 153677, 168377; E n c y c l i c a l Ad Caeli Reginam ( 1 9 5 4 ) , 1 1 25177; visions o f , 1 1 7 4 8 Pius, R o m a n Bishop, 1 8 255 PK,see psychokinetic experiment

526

PIERRE

PLATO

placenta, primitive idea of, 5 356 plagiarism, and cryptomnesia, 1 *39> ' 7 9 p l a g u e balls, 1 3 19373 "plan, great," 10 420 planchette, 8 171 p l a n e t ( s ) , 8 8 6 7 ; 9 i 58873; 1 2 1 7 5 , 2 2 0 , f i g . 100; 1 3 17673, 3 5 7 ; f a n t a s i e s a b o u t , 10 6 1 1 , 6 1 4 ; f o u r , 9 i 58873; g o d s o f , 9 i 24277, 24673, 68273; 1 2 40, 8 4 , f i g s . 2 1 , 23; 1 4 5 6 3 ; as spirits o f m e t a l s , 1 2 4 0 (see also d e m o n s s.v. p l a n e t a r y ) ; i n f l u e n c e o f , 9 i i 230; 1 3 16073; 1 4 308, 7 5 7 ; a n d metals, 12 348, 410; 1 3 355; names, 13 355; s e v e n , 8 3 9 4 ; 1 2 66, 2 1 4 , 348, 410, figs. 20, 29, 199; 1 3 3 9 8 , 4 1 6 ; 1 4 2 8 7 , 2 9 7 , 47277, 5 7 4 ; 6 3 3 ; 1 6 4 0 2 ; a r c h o n s as, 1 4 576; colours of, 14 390, 5 7 7 ; s p h e r e s o f , 1 2 6 6 , 410, fig. 5 1 ; 1 4 288, 298, 5 7 6 ; s t a i r w a y o f , 1 2 6 6 ; — , as " p a s s a g e o f soul," 1 4 578; trees of, 13 407, 409; six, 1 2 f i g s . 1 5 4 , 1 5 5 , 1 9 2 ; g o d s o f , 12 fig. 23; sons o f k i n g Sol, 1 2 210, fig. 7 9 ; as spirits o f m e t a l s , 1 2 4 0 ; 1 4 2 1 7 ; u n i t e d in s e v e n t h , 1 2 f i g . 20; see also h o u s e ( s ) s.vv. a s t r o l o g i cal, p l a n e t a r y ; J u p i t e r ; M a r s ; Mercury (planet); Neptune; Saturn; Uranos; Venus; zodiac p l a n e t a r i u m ( d r e a m ) , 1 1 162 p l a n e t a r y d e m o n s / s p i r i t s , see d e mon(s) s.v. plant(s), 8 6 0 5 ; 9i 3 2 9 ; 1 3 33, 66, 301,392; asparagus, 13 413; k i n g d o m , a n d "blessed greenness," 1 3 1 0 2 ; life f o r c e s o f , 1 6 7 ; love o f , as c o m p e n s a t i o n , 6 468;

m o o n - ( a l c h e m i c a l ) , 1 3 406; m o t i f , in d r e a m s , 1 2 34, 198; reivas ( I r a n i a n ) , 1 3 4 5 8 7 2 ; seeds, in m a n d a l a s , 1 3 3 4 ; symbolism, 9 i 315; 13 241, 304; in a l c h e m y , 14 687; P a r a c e l s a n , 1 3 193&W; see also flowers; h e r b s ; p r i c k l y P°PPY plastic i m a g e s , 2 471&73, 4 7 3 Plataean cult o f H e r a Teleia, 5 363 p l a t e a u , in d r e a m , 9 i 3 3 4 Plato, 6 4 2 - 4 , 4 8 - 9 , 52, 5 5 - 7 , 733, 9 6 3 ; 8 3 3 6 , 942; 10 408, 6 2 1 ; 1 1 6 1 7 3 , 9 3 , 1 9 6 , 4 3 0 ; 12 4 5 6 ( 5 ) , 4 6 2 ; 1 3 3 9 3 , 4 1 2 ; 1 4 13577, 17073, 5 6 4 , 732; " A l l - r o u n d " m a n of, 18 638; a n d archetypes, 8 275; 9 i 5; eidos / eide / eidola / etSo? ( f o r m , species), 3 527; 6 57; 8 942; 9 i 5, 68; 9 i i 64; 1 1 8 4 5 ; 1 5 12 (see also below o n i d e a s ) ; on E r o s , see E r o s / C u p i d s.v. daemon; o n i d e a s , 6 4 0 - 6 0 , 7 3 3 ; 8 388, 943"; 149- ! 5 4 ; !99> 6 2 1 ; 1 2 368; 1 4 18173; as res simplex, 1 4 49373; on images, 6 5 1 2 ; a n d laws o f association, 2 868; m a n d a l a s t r u c t u r e in, 1 1 190; Original/Primordial Man, 9i 13877; 12 10977; 1 3 1 7 3 ; 1 4 5 8 7 ; parables of, 8 474; o f black and w h i t e horses, 6 963; 9 i 72; 1 0 844; o f c a v e , 5 6 1 2 ; 8 4 1 6 7 7 ; 1 4 7 6 8 ; 1 5 105; o n p h i l o s o p h y as p r e p a r a t i o n for death, 18 753; p s e u d o - , see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. " P l a t o n i s liber q u a r t o r u m " ; a n d q u a t e r n i t y , see q u a t e r n i t y s.v. in G r e e k t h o u g h t ; transcendentalism of, 6 57; Trinitarian thinking o f , see triad(s) s.v. T r i n i t y ;

527

PLATONIC P l a t o wont.):

PNEUMA pla\ : in a n i m a l s . 4 2 3 5 ;

unfinished tetralogies. 11 iq2,!v:/i: a n d w o r l d - s o u l , wc w o r l d - s o u l . pre-existing, 7 1 1 5 ; red/blue, 9i 560; of self-regulating systems, 1 3 18; threeness a n d , 9i 426; see also opposites Poldinger, W.: " Z u r B e d e u t u n g bildernischen Gestaltens in der psychiatrischen Diagnostik," 18 (/>8o2w) pole(s), as phallic symbol, 5 3 2 1 Pole, 9ii 2 0 5 - 6 ; ' 1 2 264-5; heavenly/celestial, 9ii 1 8 9 , 3 5 2 ; 14 265n\ o f light a n d darkness, 1 3 38; North: h i d d e n G o d at, 9ii 209; h i d d e n centre at, 9ii 264; m a g netism of, 9ii 239; Mercurius at. 9 " 3 3 8 : star, w star 5.v. pole-dwellings, 13 129 Polemon: bestiary, in Scriptores physiognomici Graeci et Latini, 9ii 12971 P o l i a . Lady- 12 112; 13 2 1 5 , 216, 228; 15 154 Poliphilo, 9i 6o&n; 12 618cn, 112, i56> 356> 439 n >fig- 33! 1 3 21 5> 228, 401; hierosgamos of, 13 193; see also A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S : C o l o n n a s.v. Hypnerotomachia Poliphili; Fierz-David, L. polis, 10 203 politeness: a m o n g primitives, 1 1 29; 18 35; a n d psychic d a n g e r , 1 1 29 political: changes, and psychology, 8 594; e c o n o m y , 18 834; institutions, 7 237; p r o p a g a n d a , 1 4 342; Utopias, 13 395 politicians, 13 54 politico-social systems, 9i 4 9

531

POLITICS

POWER(s)

politics, 7 305, 330; 9i 4 7 7 ; 18 1301, 1302, 1307; individual's part in, 10 5 7 6 ; a n d neurosis, 7 17; a n d p s y c h o t h e r a p y , 16 3, 223; relation to t h e r a p y , 10 (p 178), 1022; superman and, 11 472; T r i n i t y a n d , 1 1 222 pollution, 16 501 P o l l u x , 9ii 134 poltergeist(s), 9i 4 5 7 , 469; 18 6 9 9 p o l y d e m o n i s m , 9ii 271 p o l y g a m y , 4 86; 10 185 polymorphous-perverse: disposition, 17 (p5); sexuality, 4 228, 2 4 3 - 5 , 2 9 2 - 3 , 369; 1 7 (p6) Polynesia/Polynesian(s), 7 108; 10 185, 1008; 11 372; 18 5 5 1 ; myth(s): of Kombili, 5 3 1 1 ; o f M a u i , see Maoris; 1 7 2 i g n ; o f Rata, 5 538n p o l y o p h t h a l m i a motif,see eye(s)s.v. multiple/polyophthalmia; Ignatius L o y o l a s.v. " p o l y t e c h n i c , d o u b l e , " associationchain,;see association-chain(s) s.v. polytheism, 7 17/427; 9ii 2 7 1 , 427;

p o o d l e , see G o e t h e : Faust s.v. characters/themes Poor Men of Lyons, 9ii 139, 226, 235 Pope(s) a n d confessional, 18 323; dream-figure, 4 82-91; I 8 5 1 4 ; as father o f C h r i s t e n d o m , 16 2 1 5 , 218; Fool's, 9i 458; m a n i c patient's delusions o f himself as, 1 213; Papal Bull, see Summit desiderantes; p a p a l rejection of psychological symbolism, 1 1 7 4 9 " ; private blessing for J., 18 618, 619; symbolical solis invicti comes, 5 289; see also Anastasius I; B o n i f a c e V I I I ; C a l i x t u s I; C l e m e n t I; G r e g o r y I X the G r e a t ; G r e g o r y X I I ; G r e g o r y X I V ; Innocent m ; L e o X; Pius I X ; Pius X; pius XII; Sylvester II; Zacharias P o p o c a t e p e t l , 5 274, 279, 682, (p^Qo&cn) p o p u l a t i o n , increasing, 10 6 1 5 ; 18

7°; e x t e r m i n a t i o n of, 8 92; H i n d u , 13 292; simplification o f , by synthesis of g o d s , 5 147 pomander, 13 igs&n; see aLo Poimandres p o m e g r a n a t e , as fertility symbol, 1 6 340 P o m m e t , P.: Histoire generate des drogues, 1 2 f i g . 254 P o m p e i i , Villa dei Misteri, 12 177M P o m p e y , 18 1287 P o m p o n i u s Mela, 13 2 1 8 ; Chronographia, 1 3 2 18n P o n a p e , 8 125 pcmderatio, 1 3 20 in P o n t a n u s , J o h a n n e s , 16 526/1

5 9 7 , 598 Pordage, J.,

1 3

pontifex

maximus,

see

ALCHEMICAL

W R I T E R S 5.V.

pork-sausages, 3 2 8 4 - 5 p o r n o g r a p h i c a , 13 278 P o r p h y r y , 6 2 1 , 56; 1 1 190; 12 338M, 458; 18 259; Be antro nympharum, tr. T. T a y l o r , 5 484??, 665/2, 67 m ; Life of Plotinus, tr. S. Mackenna, 12 458; The Organon, or Logical Treatises of Aristotle, With the Introduction of Porphyry, tr. O . Freire, 656?;; Porphyry the Philosopher to his Wife Marcella, tr. A . Z i m m e r n , 1 4 (m Porta, Giambattista della, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS S.V.

8 336

532

POLITICS

POWER(S)

P o r t m a n n . A . , 10 636; " D i e B e d e u t u n g d e r Bilder in der lebendigen Energiew a n d l u n g , " 10 636n: 11 4 4 7 " Portrait of the Artist a.S a Young Man. see J o y c e Portu, B e r n a r d u s a. see A L C H E M I C A L COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. Penotus Portugal, 18 1287 Poseidon/Neptune, the g o d , 5 3 1 6 ? ; , 42 in, 439, 4 5 7 " ; 9i 328: 9ii 338: 12 203; 13 398n: 14 261: as animus. 12fig. 132 positive values, 7 70 positivism, 6 62 1; 9i 267 possession, 3 32 1; 7 1 11, 382, 388: 8 204: 9i 82, 220, 277. 387. 455, 501, 6 2 1 ; 10 287, 309, 4 3 1 , 4 3 5 . 7 2 1 ; 1 1 2 0 , 8 5 , 143, 24211: 12 182. 563; 15 62, 65, 7 1 - 2 ; 16 196, 3 7 1 : 18 1374; anima, see a n i m a s . i 1 . ; animus, see a n i m u s i.: 1 .; by archetype(s),see archetype(s) s.v.\ C h u r c h ' s view on, 9i 220n\ collective, 10 490: by consciousness, 13 5 1 ; criteria o f , 11 242)1; demonic, 18 522; by devils, see devil(s) s.v.; distinguished f r o m disease. 11 242^1; and hysteria, 8 710; and insanity , 8 576; p o w e r o f , 7 374; state(s) o f , 7 370; 13 48; 18 884; symptoms of, 14 225; by unconscious, 16 397; see also Ergreiferletc. possibility: criterion of, 8 82 1; psychological, and success o f suggestion, 1 93 postulates, metaphysical, 11 460 potash, 1 4 320 potential, difference of, 4 7 7 9

potentialitv(-ies): psvchic, loss of. 8 770; of unconscious, 11 805. 8 1 2 Potipherah, 12 456/; Pototsky•. — : "Die Verwertbarkeit des Assoziationsversuches f u r d i e B e u r t e i l u n g der traumatischen N e u r o s e n . " J. s abstract, 18 996 Potter, Most H i g h and A l m i g h t y , 12 470 potter's wheel, see wheel s.v. p o u n d i n g , see h a m m e r i n g " p o u r e s homines evangelisans," 13 277" poverty: Christianity a n d , 9i 29, 30, 33 : spiritual, 9i 29, 33 Powell. J. \V., 6 4 6 : Annual Reports of the Smithsonian Institution, 1 1 99H; "Sketch o f the M y t h o l o g y of the North American Indians," 6 46/; power(s), 5 526*1. 638; o f anima, 7 3 8 1 , 389; Catholic C h u r c h a n d , 10 654; c o m p l e x , see c o m p l e x s.v.; -concept, primitive, 7 108; 8 95: 10 134-5, 139; creative/destructive, 17 244; fantasies/psychology, of introvert, 6 535, 627; in h u m a n psyche, 7 1 1 0 - 1 1 ; 10 312,330; instinct/of instinct, see instinct s.v.\ light and d a r k , 1 6 6 - 9 ; 13 291, 45°- 4 5 2 : magical universal, 7 108, 1 5 1 , 154&.-M, 375; mana as, 7 388; personal, 7 (£5); principle/drive, see A d l e r , A .

533

psychotherapy a n d increase of, 8 590; religion a n d , 1 1 8 ; R o m a n worship of, 17 309;

POWERS

PRIESTHOOD

power(s) (cant.):

concentration o f libido o n the

striving f o r , see A d l e r i . u . p o w e r principle; s u p r e m e , 1 8 1658-60; technical/material, d a n g e r s o f , 1 1 8 6 8 - 9 ; 1 3 293; telluric, w? K e y s e r l i n g s.v.; trust in h i g h e r , 1 3 82; o f unconscious, 7 258/474, 3 9 1 ; 13454; will to, see A d l e r , A . s.v. p o w e r principle; - w o r d , 3 1 5 5 , 202, 208; 5 201; 10 102; 1 1 442; 13 73, 1 5 5 " p o w e r s , " s u p r a p e r s o n a l , subjection to, 8 9 5 Prabhavananda, S., see under B h a g a v a d Gita practica a n d theoria, see o p u s , alchemical s.v. t w o parts o f "Practica M a r i a e , " see A L C H E M I C A L C O L L E C T I O N S : Art. aurif. s.v. M a r i a practice, effects o f , in association tests, 1 3 1 6 p r a g m a t i s m , 6 5 4 0 & « , 5 4 1 ; 1 0 941 praise, o f the C r e a t o r , 13 29971 praising, f o r m u l a e f o r , 1 1 222 Prajapati, 5 589; 6 3 3 8 3 3 9 - 4 2 , 347; 9ii 322n; I I 397n\ 12 533; 1 3 168; with w o r l d - e g g , 5 f i g . 36; see also tapas Prajna, 11 879 VrskrUlprakriti, 9i 158; 1 1 7 7 8 , 798 pramantha, see fire-stick P r a m p o l i n i , G.: La Mitologia nella vita dei populi, 5 pi. X L V I I I prana, 5 659; 1 1 8 6 6 - 7 pranayama exercises, 1 1 866 Prasiae, 5 18321 Pratt, J. G . , J. B. R h i n e , C. E. Stuart, B. M. Smith and J. A. G r e e n w o o d : Extra-Sensory Perception after Sixty Years, 8 833n p r a y e r , 6 3 3 6 - 7 ; 8 966; 9i 44, 13022; 10 666, 6 7 1 , 679; 1 1 74021; 1 4 743; 18 1 5 3 6 - 7 ; c o m m o n , 1 1 543;

God-image, 5 257; purpose of, 5 261; -word, 5 557; see also invocation precession o f e q u i n o x e s , 9i 7; 9ii 136, 148, 150 precinct, sacred, see temenos precious/cheap, as opposites, 1 4 1 p r e c i p i t a n c y , 3 4 in precipitation(s), in a l c h e m y , 1 3 444 precocity, 1 7 238; a b n o r m a l , 1 7 2 1 1 , 238; sexual, 17 145 p r e c o g n i t i o n , see f o r e k n o w l e d g e preconscious, 5 39/2; 7 218/449 p r e d e s t i n a t i o n , 1 1 646, 7 1 8 , 739; individual, 7 300 predicate(s): t y p e , see type(s) s.v.-, v a l u e , 8 198 predication, principle o f , 6 4 5 , 52, 54~5

p r e d i c a t i v e reactions, 2 4 5 - 6 5 , 396, 473 prediction, 15 84; triple, of d e a t h , 1 4 89 predisposition, 7 8 - 1 0 / 4 1 7 - 1 9 , 219; TITLE; " T h e Predisposition f o r the T r a u m a , " 4 2 1 8 - 2 3 ; to d e m e n t i a p r a e c o x , see schizo p h r e n i a s.v.; to neurosis, see neurosis 5.v. P r e e m b y , see Wells, H . G.: Christina Alberta's Father P r e f a c e , o f the Mass, 1 1 321 p r e f i g u r a t i o n , 8 829; 9ii 4 1 4 ; d o c t r i n e o f , 12 253 preformation, 4 7 2 8 — 9 p r e g n a n c y , 4 234; 8 662; a b h o r r e n c e of, 9i 170; - c o m p l e x , see complex(es) s.v.; disturbances, 9i 170; hysterical attitude towards, 2 851; illness in, 1 7 134; imitation o f , 1 7 39; primitive view of, 1 7 79; psychic, 6 806; 1 6 465;

534

POWERS

PRIESTHOOD

by s w a l l o w i n g fish etc., 1 7 4 3 - 5 p r e h i s t o r y , n e o l i t h i c , 9i 21 pre-infantile period, 7 118, 120 P r e i s e n d a n z , K . , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS s.v. M a g i c P a p y r i P r e i s i g k e , F., 1 1 1 7 7 ; Die Gotteskraft derfruhchristlichen Zeit, 1 1 17771; Vom gottlichen Fluidum nach 1 1 177ft agyptischer Anschauung, P r e i s w e r k , S., 5 5 3 4 p r e j u d i c e ( s ) , 3 166; 7 240; 1 3 60, 66; o f a n a l y s t , 1 6 8; d a n g e r of, 16 237; m o r a l , 1 7 182; positive o r n e g a t i v e , 1 8 5 7 9 ; subjective, of A d l e r a n d F r e u d , 16 235, 243 P r e l l e r , L . : Griechische Mythologie, 5 42 in, 66271; 1 3 9 m , 27571 Prellwitz, W., 5 5 7 9 ; Etymologisches W'&rterbuch der griechischen Sprache, 5 322n, 638n p r e l o g i c a l : m i n d , 1 0 106; t h o u g h t , see L e v y - B r u h l s.v. I'etat prelogique premises, psychic, 1 3 378 premonition(s), 1 37; o f children, 17 94; a n d s o m n a m b u l i s m , 1 40, 4 4 p r e n a t a l : life, a n d n e u r o s i s , 1 6 258; s t a g e , a n d r e g r e s s i o n , 5 508, 654 preoccupation, and somnambulistic attacks, 1 7 7 p r e p u b e r t a l stage, 4 264 Pre-Raphaelites, 15 175 presence: collective, 1 1 224; psychic, 1 1 224 present: aetiological significance of, ^ S73~4' c o n s c i o u s n e s s o f , 10 1 4 9 - 5 4 ; m e a n i n g o f , 10 239; p s y c h o l o g i c a l , as r e s u l t o f the past, 4 44, 67 presentiments, 4 453

p r e s e r v a t i o n o f species: instinct f o r , see instinct 5.v.; and sexuality, 4 235 p r e s e x u a l s t a g e , 4 2 6 3 - 6 ; 5 206; a n d libido, 4 268-9, 291; 5 227, 654 pre-Socratics, 1 5 11 Press, t h e , in w a r t i m e , 8 5 0 7 p r e s t i g e , 7 108, 200, 3 9 1 ; dissolution o f , 7 239; m a g i c a l , 7 2 3 7 , 239; p e r s o n a l , 7 2 3 7 , 238; p s y c h o l o g y , see A d l e r , A . s.v. presuppositions, of primitive, 10 1 1 2 Pretiosa margarita novella, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: B o n u s s.v. Preuschen, E . : Antilegomena, 13 13772; 1 4 5 2 5 n P r e u s s , K. T . , 1 4 1147?; "Der U r s p r u n g der Religion u n d K u n s t , " 5 2137;; 8 8372, 128&71 P r e v o r s t , s e e r e s s / P r o p h e t e s s o f , see K e r n e r s.v. P r e y e r , W. T . , 1 82n\ Die Erklarung des Gedankenlesens, 1 84n p r i a p i c a n i m a l s , 5 42 1 P r i a p u s , 5 198; 9i 560; 9ii 3668cn; R o m a n statues, 5 3 2 1 ; statue/stele with s n a k e , at V e r o n a , 5 53071, 680, p i . L X I 6 ; 1 8 1078; u s e o f i m a g e vs. c a t t l e - p e s t , 5 212 P r i c e , H . , 1 8 1326&7!; An Account of Some Further Experiments with Willy Schneider, 18 132672; The Phenomena of Rudi Schneider, 18 132671 prick(s) (pin-): o n a n a e s t h e t i c h a n d , 1 98, 1 3 8 , 160; insensibility to, 1 230; r e a c t i o n to, 1 2 3 5 , 3 2 7 prickly p o p p y , 1 1 340 pride, 7 225, 226 priest(hood), 7 325, 389; 1 1 5 0 5 , 506;

535

33,

PRIMA C O M P O S I T I O p r i e s t ( h o o d ) (cont.):

PRIMITIVE

air

a S j see

aer/air

s.v.;

TITLE: " P s y c h o a n a l y s i s a n d t h e a l c h e m i c a l l a b o r a n t as, 9ii 2 5 9 ; C u r e o f Souls," 1 1 5 3 9 - 5 2 ; anima f r e e d f r o m , see anima as a r c h e t y p e o f wise o l d m a n , (soul) 5.2'.; 9i 3 9 8 ; anima/animus, e q u a t e d with, C a t h o l i c , 1 0 243; 1 1 5 4 7 - 9 ; au16 519; a q u a p e r m a n e n s / w a t e r as, 1 2 t h o r i t y o f , 1 1 5 0 6 ; a n d causa ministerialist 1 1 "jn, 3 2 3 ; c e l i b a c y 336, 367, 425, 433, 487; 1 4 o f , 1 1 1 9 7 ; 1 4 106; a n d c o n f e s 3 2 9< sion, see c o n f e s s i o n s.v.; f u n c a q u a p o n t i c a as, 1 4 2 4 6 ; tion in M a s s , 1 1 3 0 7 , 3 2 4 ; as a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e , 1 4 36, 6 2 ; 13 89; a n d t r a n s f e r e n c e , 1 1 b e g i n n i n g of o p u s , 14 246; bisexuality o f , 1 2 530; 549; C h r i s t as, see C h r i s t s.v. Mass; b l o o d as, 1 2 4 2 5 , 4 2 6 ; in c u l t s o f N e a r E a s t , 5 6 6 2 , fig. b o d y a n d spirit as, 1 2 4 26M; 18; changeability of, 12 5 1 7 ; a n d c u r e o f souls, see c u r e o f c h a o s as, see c h a o s s.v.; souls; as c l o u d , 1 2 4 2 5 ; as d o c t o r / p s y c h o t h e r a p i s t , 1 6 c r a n i u m as o r i g i n o f , 1 4 6 2 6 ^ ; 239, 250; 18 6 1 0 , 6 7 7 , 680; creation of, 14 164; as d r e a m - f i g u r e in J u n g ' s c a s e , Aea mater as, 1 2 4 3 1 ; 7 170, 175, 176; 1 7 275, 276; as d e m i u r g e , 1 1 9 2 ; a n d d r e a m s o f a s c e n t , 9i 4 o n ; d e v i l as, 1 4 7 2 6 ; eternal, 1 1 307; as d e w , 1 2 4 2 5 ; as f a t h e r , 4 4 3 3 ; as d r a g o n , see ANIMALS: d r a g o n p s y c h o t h e r a p i s t as, 1 1 5 3 2 ; s.v.; role of, 4 433-4; e a r t h as, see e a r t h s.v.; as s a c r i f i c e , 1 8 6 2 7 ; eternity of, 12 4 3 1 ; vestments of, 1 1 75n; E v e as, 1 2 f i g . 1 3 5 ; vicarious function of, 1 1 33; e x c r e m e n t as, 5 2 7 6 , 5 4 7 " ; in Z o s i m o s ' vision ( H i e r e u s ) , 1 1 female/maternal aspect of, 1 4 3 4 5 - 7 , 3 7 5 ; 1 3 86; b r a z e n m a n 14, 1 5 , 16, 32, 5 9 2 ; as, 1 3 (p61), 8 7 ; s a c r i f i c i a l , 1 1 fire as, 1 2 3 3 6 , 4 2 5 ; 3 4 6 ; 1 3 8 6 n , { p 6 3 ) ; a n d sacas " g r e a t B a b y l o n , " 1 4 4 2 0 ; rifice, 13 9 1 , 1 1 1 ; G o d as, 1 2 4 3 1 ; 1 6 5 3 3 ^ ; see also c l e r g y m a n ; d i r e c t o r o f g o l d / o f t h e g o l d , 9ii 2 0 4 , 2 4 7 ; conscience 12 425; prima compositio, 1 3 1 7 m g r e e n lion as, 1 2 ( ^ 2 8 5 ) ; prima materia, 5 6 3 1 ; 9i 7 0 5 , 7 0 7 ; 9ii g u m , 12 336; 2 1 9 , 2 4 9 , 3 7 6 ; 1 1 160, 3 6 1 , 4 2 3 , H a d e s as, 1 2 4 2 6 ; 6 3 0 ; 1 2 26, 2 0 7 , 3 0 6 , 4 0 2 , 4 2 5 - 9 , h e a v e n a n d e a r t h as, 1 2 4 2 6 ^ ; 4 6 8 , 500, 5 1 6 - 1 7 ; 1 3 8 9 , 9 7 , as h e r m a p h r o d i t e , see h e r m a 103^, 1 1 4 , 122, 157, 1 7 1 1 , 173, p h r o d i t e s.v.; 1 7 5 , 1 8 3 , 209, 2 5 3 , 268, 2 7 4 , 283, Iliaster as, 1 3 1 7 m , 1 7 3 ; 420n, 4 2 1 , 433, 442; 14 11, 39, increatum, 1 2 4 3 0 - 1 , 5 3 0 ; 68, 9 4 , 3 8 1 , 4 2 2 , 5 3 7 « , 626?!; 1 6 Isis as, 1 2 4 8 7 ; 1 4 16; 3 8 3 - 3 8 5 - 4 1 2 ' 4 2 0 - 4 5 4 . 5 ! 9 . 533; A d a m as, see A d a m s.v.; 536

k i n g as, 1 2 4 9 1 , ^ 5 . 1 4 9 , 1 6 8 ; k n o w n to G o d only, 1 2 356;

PRIMA C O M P O S I T I O

PRIMITIVE

lapis as, 9i 289, 5 4 1 ; 9 i i 194, 3 7 5 , 418; 12 335, 425, 4 3 3 , f i g . 142F; 13 421; 14 714; l e a d as, 1 2 4 4 3 ; 1 3 i 3 g » , 4 0 i w ; 1 4 183, 6 3 7 , 7 0 3 ; man and, 12 426; 1 4 5 1 3 , 6 8 5 ; massa cunfu.sa/itifurmis as. 1 2 244, 426//, 4 3 3 ; 1 4 5 5 2 ; M e r c u r i u s , .see M e r c u r i u s s.v.; meretrix, 1 1 3 1 2 ; o f m e t a l s , 1 4 40; microcosm, 12 425-6&N; M o n a d as, 1 2 4 2 7 , 4 7 2 ; m o n s t e r as, 1 2 42&11, 5 1 7 , 5 3 6 ; m o o n as, 1 2 4 2 5 , 4 8 7 ; mortificatin o f , 1 3 (p6on); 14 40i»: m o t h e r as, 1 2 4 2 5 ; " m u m i a " as, 1 4 560Sen; mgredo, 1 2 263, 3 3 4 , 4 3 3 ; o p p o s i t e s in, 1 2 4 3 5 n , f i g . 162; ore/iron, 1 2 4 2 5 ; poison, 12 336, 425; a n d p r i n c i p l e o f evil, 1 1 107: p r o d u c t i o n o f , 9 i i 240; as p s y c h i c s i t u a t i o n , 9 i i 240; radix ipsius, 1 2 4 2 9 ; rebis, 1 2 5 1 7 ;

ubiquity of, 12 433; a n d ultima materia, 1 1 3 5 3 ; = unconscious, 12 5 1 6 ; u n k n o w n substance, 12 425; Unum, 12 4 2 7 ; u r i n e , 12 3 3 6 ; u r o b o r o s , 1 2 fig. 123; vas, 1 2 3 3 8 ; Venus, 12 425; v i n e g a r , 12 336; water o f life, 1 2 425; w o l f as, 12 fig. 1 7 5 p r i m a l : b e i n g ( s ) , 5 648, 6 5 0 - 1 ; h e r m a p h r o d i t i c , 9i 138/;; e x p e r i e n c e , 5 500Sen; h o r d e , Freud's myth, 5 396; 9i 126; incest, 13 3 9 6 ; m o t h e r , sacrifice o f c o n t a i n ment in, 5 652; will, see will s.i/. S c h o p e n h a u e r ' s concept P r i m a r y Force, 13 37 P r i m a s , see Gnostic(-ism) s.v. S a t u r n P r i m e C a u s e , 1 2 16 p r i m i t i v e ( s ) / s a v a g e s . 4 308, 3 6 9 , 43> 564- 64 1; 5 248; 6 2 7 , 4 0 2 - 3 , 4 1 4 " 1 5 - 4 2 2 - 43°- 9 6 2 : 7 '32-

res, 1 2 4 2 7 , 4 3 1 ; r e t u r n to, 14 118; salniter a n d , 9i 5 3 5 " ; as salt, 1 2 4 2 5 ; S a t u r n as, 1 2 f i g . 1 6 1 ; 1 4 6 3 7 , •703; sea as, see sea s.v.; s e l f - b e g e t t i n g , 12 4 2 6 ^ ; as s h a d o w , 9 i i 240; 1 2 4 2 5 ; sky, I 2 4 2 5 ; as spirit, 1 2 4 2 5 ; spirit in, 1 2 4 4 4 , 4 4 7 , figs. 129, 229, 232; s u b l i m a t i o n o f , 1 2 fig. 1 7 5 ; s u l p h u r as, 1 2 4 2 5 ; 1 4 134; s y n o n y m s o f , 9ii 2 4 5 ; 1 3 1 7 3 ; t h o u s a n d n a m e s o f , 12 165, 336,431; transformation process of, 14

1 5 4 & N , 1 7 3 ; 8 2 1 7 , 2 3 7 ; 10 26, 2 1 4 . 2 4 3 - 6 a 5 > 6 5 6 , 9 6 9 ; 1 1 198, 3 8 5 - 8 o ° ; 1 3 7 6 < 2 47< 4 7 5 ; 1 5 149; 1 7 79- 2 ° 7 - 3 '5> 3 3 6 ; a n d a n c e s t o r s , 9i 2 2 4 ; 1 6 2 5 1 ; a n g e r in, 1 8 42; a n d a r c h e t y p e s , 8 7 2 6 ; 9i 5, 89, 271; art, 6 4 9 3 ; associations,see associations:s.v.; and a u t o n o m o u s psychic cont e n t s > 8 7 1 2 ; 10 843; a n d c a u s a l i t y , 10 106—7, 1 1 5 ~ 28, 1 3 8 - 9 : a n d c h a n c e , 1 0 836; c h i l d r e n a m o n g , 4 235; a n d inc a r n a t i o n o f a n c e s t r a l spirits, 1 7 96; a n d c o l l e c t i v e p s y c h e , 7 237/ 458-

68;

537

2

39;

PRIMITIVITY —

PRIMORDIAL IMAGE

p r i m i t i v e ( s ) (cont.): a n d collective representations, 16 247, 251; and concretism, 6 697; consciousness/unconsciousness, 4 7 3 8 ; 6 8 8 7 ; 8 8 7 , 1 5 8 , 340, 6 9 5 ; 9 1 4 7 , 2 1 3 , 260, 2 6 4 , 288, 290, 300; 1 0 1 1 1 , 280; 1 1 2 8 - 9 , 3 3 9 , 4 4 2 ; 1 3 6 6 , 3 4 1 ; 1 4 129M, 6 5 7 ; 1 7 83, 104, 2 9 7 ; 1 8 1 5 ; a n d d e a t h , 10 106; a n d d e m o n s , b e l i e f in, 8 5 7 8 ; 1 0 26; a n d d r e a m s , 3 566; 8 92n, 574, 5 7 9 ; 10 128, 3 2 0 ; 1 1 3 2 ; 1 7 208; 1 8 1 7 6 , 2 5 0 , 4 3 6 - 7 , 6 7 4 , 1290-1; a n d e n d o g a m y , 5 2 17, 652; " e n e r g e t i c s , " 7 108; fears of, 4 474, 565; 5 2 1 6 - 1 7 , 2 2 1 ; 6 3 8 3 ; 8 9 4 - 5 , 209, 5 8 6 ; 10 14; o f u n k n o w n , 5 2 5 0 ; 7 3 2 4 ; 1 0 282; 1 3 1 2 ; 1 7 1 4 6 ; a n d G o d , c o n c e p t o f , 7 108; hallucinations a m o n g , 6 46, 254; i d e n t i t y , see L e v y - B r u h l .5.v. participation mystique; a n d illness, c a u s e s o f , 8 5 8 7 , 712, 941; images a m o n g , 8 278; i m a g o a m o n g , 6 4 6 ; reality o f , 6 47; a n d incest, 4 3 4 9 , 3 5 2 , 4 7 0 , 565; initiation rites o f , 5 644W, 7 172, 3 1 4 - 1 6 , 384, 393; 8 725; 1 6 130; 1 7 2 7 1 ; 1 8 3 6 3 ; instinct(s) among, 6 230, 3 4 6 - 7 , 4 2 2 ; 8 2 7 2 ; 9 i 2 7 6 ; 10 55; 1 7 156; instinctive s e n s u o u s n e s s o f , 6 254; i n t u i t i o n a m o n g , 8 2 7 8 ; 1 8 26; "invention" and, 1 1 339; a n d l i b i d o , 4 3 4 9 ; 5 248, 250; 8 86, 1 1 4 - 3 0 ; a n d m a g i c , 6 4 2 5 ; 8 89, 2 7 8 , 538

340, 5 1 6 , 668, 6 8 2 , 7 1 2 , 7 2 5 ; 9i 2 7 1 ; 1 0 106, 843; 1 5 99, 150; 1 6 374; and m o d e r n ideologies, 5 221; a n d m a n a - p e r s o n a l i t y , 7 388; 10 1 3 9 - 4 0 ; m e d i c i n e , 1 6 4; m e n t a l i t y , 6 3 1 3 , 6 6 7 ; 1 3 15, 6 6 , 76M; 16 3 9 3 ; in m o d e r n m a n , 5 4 1 m\ 7 156, 240, 520; 10 4 4 7 - 8 , 1 0 1 0 ; a n d m o n o t o n y , 18 1404; and morality, 6 356; 8 465; 10 108, 9 5 8 ; a n d myths, 5 487; 8 7 1 , 327, 3 2 9 - 3 0 ; 9i 7 - 8 , 2 6 1 ; a n d n u m i n o s i t y , loss o f , 18 582; and object, relation to, 6 4 9 5 - 6 ; and b u s h m a n incident, 6 403-4; o l d p e o p l e a m o n g , 8 86, 788, 802; a n d pain, 18 231; p a l l a d i u m , 8 92; pathology, 8 587; p o l i t e n e s s a m o n g , 1 1 29; 18 35; p o w e r c o n c e p t , see p o w e r s.v.; presuppositions, 10 112; 14 336n; and projections, 8 5 1 6 - 1 7 , 521; 9i 1 8 7 ; 1 0 4 4 , 129, 1 3 1 - 2 , 134, 1 3 7 ; 1 1 140; i n t o tree, 1 3 248; p s y c h e u n s y n t h e s i z e d in, 18 440; p s y c h o l o g y , 3 5 7 6 ; 6 12, 5 2 9 , 6 3 0 ; 7 4 7 1 ; 8 9 4 - 7 ; 9i 2 1 3 , 224; 10 280; 1 2 38, 3 9 4 ; 1 3 3 4 1 ; 1 4 3 4 9 , 6 0 1 ; 1 5 59, 6 6 , 9 9 , (^84), 150, 1 5 2 ; 1 6 96; 1 8 17, 87, 365, 434, 834, 1286, 1288-9, 1 2 9 7 _ 9 ! archaic, 13 122; r e b i r t h a n d , see rite/ritual s.vv. rebirth, renewal; r e l i g i o n s , see r e l i g i o n s.v.; a n d separation f r o m parents, 8 725, 726;

PRIMITIVITY

PRIMORDIAL IMAGE

and sexual intercourse, 18 281; a n d s e x u a l i t y , 8 4 6 5 ; 10 2 1 4 ; a n d s n a k e , ICE ANIMALS: s e r p e n t s.v.; a n d s o u l , 6 4 1 9 - 2 0 ; 7 108, 3 0 2 ; 8 521, 664-9; 55; 10 136; 18 4 3 ; b u s h - , 10 132—3; 1 1 198; 1 8 4 4 0 , 4 6 5 ; o f c h i l d , 1 7 96; loss o f , 5 248; 6 3 8 3 ; 8 5 8 6 , 5 8 7 , 5 9 4 ; 9i 2 1 3 , 244; 1 1 29; 1 2 1 5 2 ; 1 3 48; 1 6 3 7 2 , 4 7 7 ; " p e r i l s o f , " 5 248; 9 i 4 7 , 2 5 4 , 2 6 6 , 5 0 1 ; 10 2 8 7 , 3 6 7 , 7 2 1 ; 1 1 29; 1 2 6 3 , 4 3 7 ; p l u r a l i t y o f , 7 2 9 3 ; 8 2 17,

experiences, 11 535; 1 5 141-2, 144, 146-8, 151; f a t h e r , see f a t h e r s.v.; i d e a s , see idea(s) s.v.; instinct(s), see instinct(s) s.v.; l i g h t - b r i n g e r , 1 3 300; m a n . j f f A n t h r o p o s / e t c . s.v.; m o n s t e r s , 1 3 130; pass, 1 3 33; tree, 1 3 4 5 8 7 2 ; waters,:see water(s)s.i\ p r i m e v a l ; w o r d , 5 460; world, 13 291 p r i m o r d i a l i m a g e ( s ) , 5 2 o g , 31622,

3 6 5 . 5 7 7 . 5 8 7 ; 1 1 ! 9 8 : 1450222; w a n d e r i n g , 1 0 1 2 8 (see also soul(s) s.v. b i r d ) ; a n d spirit(s), 6 46; 7 108,

4 6 7 , 5 5 3 , 640, 6 8 1 ; 6 3 3 6 , 3 7 1 , 5 1 2 - 1 6 , 529, 7 4 6 - 5 4 (Def.); 7 1 0 0 - 4 , 1 Q 8 , 1 i-o, 2 6 4 , 284, 389; 8 2 7 4 , 2 7 8 , 5 8 9 , 7 9 4 ; 9i 1 5 2 ; 1 0 4 3 ;

293-4.

323>

374;

8

251,

278,

11

572-9.586,593,628,682,712; 9i 388; 1 0 1 4 - 1 5 , 1 0 7 ; 1 1 800; 1 3 62; d a n g e r o u s , 7 293; f e a r o f , 7 29322; revenants a n d , 7 2 9 3 - 4 , 296; ® 5 7 4 ; story-tellers, 1 8 568; s u p e r s t i t i o n s o f , see s u p e r s t i t i o n s.v.; s y m b o l s , 4 5 5 5 ; 5 3 1 3 ; 6 402; 7 ! 3 2 ; 8 47. 3°9; 1 6 34°; s y z y g y m o t i f a m o n g , 9i 1 1 5 ; t h o u g h t , 5 3 2 , 38; 6 4 6 ; 7 2 1 9 ; 8 589; 9i 260; 1 0 15, 1007; 1 1 2 3 9 - 4 0 , 4 6 9 ; 1 4 33622; 1 8 15, 465; a n d u n c o n s c i o u s , 6 4 2 2 ; 1 1 28; a n d visions, see visions s.v.; w o r l d - v i e w , 8 6 2 3 , 840; 1 1 7 6 1 ; see also a n i m i s m ; A u s t r a l i a n ; Elgonyi; Kenyan p r i m i t i v i t y : in d r e a m - s y m b o l s , 1 0 447, 449; in t h e E a s t , 1 1 800; in I n d i a , 10 1 0 1 1 ; in i n n e r w o r l d o f m a n , 1 8 5 8 7 ; sexual, 10 958 p r i m o r d i a l : b e i n g , 5 227n; 1 0 7 7 2 (see also A n t h r o p o s / e t c . ) ; c r e a t i v e p r i n c i p l e , 5 198; 539

441,

469;

12

28,

565;

13

12-13,!5= 1 5 124-3°; 1 6 15>456; 18 523; a c t i v a t i o n o f , 6 5 3 4 , 600; and animus/anima, 7 336, 507; as archetypes, 5 450; 6 624, 7 4 7 ; 7 102, 109, 2 1 9 ; 8 2 2 9 , 27cm; 9i 260; 1 5 1 5 9 ; a n d brahman-atman, 6 188, 3 6 1 ; a n d collective unconscious, 5 6 3 1 - 2 ; 6 3 7 3 - 4 , 746; 7 520; 8 229; d i v i n e h a r l o t as, 6 3 1 7 ; F a u s t as, 5 45n\ 1 3 1 5 4 ; o f g o d d e s s , 6 383; G o d - r e n e w a l as, 6 3 2 5 ; o f h e r o ' s b i r t h , 6 806; a n d i d e a , 6 7 3 2 - 7 ; 9 i 68; idealism and, 6 516, 527; a n d i n d i v i d u a t i o n , 7 2 6 7 , 269; initiation rites as, 7 1 7 2 - 3 ; 1 7 271-2; introverted type and, 6 637, 639-40; a n d i n v e n t i o n s , 18 8 1 ; "irrepresentable," 6 5 1 3 ; a n d l a n g u a g e , 9i 13622; o f m a n as m i c r o c o s m , 6 3 6 7 ; o f m o t h e r , 5 3 7 3 ; 7 100, 2932?; 10 6 4 , 75; 1 3 1 4 7 ;

PRIMUM MOBILE

p r i m o r d i a l i m a g e ( s ) (cont.): n u m i n o u s , 5 223; 13 396; a n d religion, 5 259-60; 8 278; 16 251; 17 276; as s e l f - r e p r e s e n t a t i o n s o f libido, 7 26o«/476«; see also a r c h e t y p e ( s ) ; m a g i c primum mobile, 9 i i 2 0 i Prince, M., 1 110; 4 1 5 4 - 9 3 ; 8 2 0 2 ; 9i 4 g o ; of Abnormal Psychology Journal (editor of), 4 155; WORKS: The Dissociation of a Personalit\, 4 1 5 5 ; 6 7 9 7 " ; " A n Experimental Study of V i s i o n s , " 1 1 ION; "The M e c h a n i s m a n d Int e r p r e t a t i o n o f D r e a m s , " J.'s review, 4 154-93; "blinded," t h e m e in, 4 1 8 5 - 6 , 189 prince: Andalusian, 13 425, 436; in d r e a m , 1 2 2 5 8 ; in story b o o k , 4 4 6 6 ; o f this w o r l d , see L o r d s.v. " o f this w o r l d " p r i n c e s s , b l a c k , 9i 4 1 2 " p r i n c i p a l i t i e s a n d p o w e r s , " 7 104 principium individuations, 6 88, 226; 1 1 400; 1 3 2 4 4 ; C h r i s t as, 9 i i 1 1 8 ; d e v i l as, 1 1 4 7 0 p r i n c i p l e ( s ) , 1 0 8 6 4 , 883; 1 3 3 1 ; animal, 13 316; a n i m a t i n g , 13 287; o f animus, 7 332; archetypal explanatory, 13 378; of compensation, 1 3 294; of conduct, 1 3 4 3 3 ; cosmic, 1 3 f i g . A6; d e m i u r g i c , 13 278; e t e r n a l , 1 3 208; f e m i n i n e , a n d tao, 1 3 4 3 3 ; f o r m a t i v e , 1 3 1 7 1 , 202; fourth, feminine, 13 127; g u i d i n g , 8 642; hardening of, 8 773; 54

PROJECTION(s)

o f i n d i v i d u a t i o n , see i n d i v i d u a tion; l i f e , 1 3 1 7 1 , 262; o f t r e e , M e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 4 2 0 ; masculine, 1 3 342; moral, 7 439; 13 433; o r d e r i n g , of consciousness, 13 433^ psychic, 13 175; spiritual, 13 1 7 3 - 5 ; tree, stork as, 1 3 4 1 7 ; o f sufficient reason (Schopenhauer), 13 111; triad of, 8 966; vegetative, 13 3 1 6 P r i n z , H . : Altorientalische Symbolik, 1 2 f i g . 26 P r i s c i l l i a n , 9 i i 366?;; 1 1 25972; 1 2 5 2 1 ; 1 3 134; 1 4 299; Opera quae supersunt, 9ii 143, 212; 12 5 2 m ; T r a c t a t u s I, 1 3 1 3 4 n Priscus/Priscius, L u c i u s A g a t h o , 9i 223?;; 1 4 5 1 , 6 8 - 9 , 100 prism, 4 610 p r i s o n : cell, 1 1 90, l o g ; complexes, 1 218; p s y c h o s i s , 1 283, 2 9 9 , 3 0 2 prisoners: TITLE: " A C a s e o f H y s t e r i c a l S t u p o r in a P r i s o n e r in D e t e n tion," 1 2 2 6 - 3 0 0 ; c h a r a c t e r i s t i c states o f , 1 2 7 8 83; Ganser's complex, 1 354 P r i t c h a r d , J. B . , e d . , Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Teslament, 5 29372, 3 7 5 n ; 1 3 45872 privatio taw/privation o f g o o d , 9i 60371; 9 i i 7 5 , 7 9 n , 8 0 - 3 , 85, 89, 9 4 , g 8 , 104, 1 1 3 - 1 4 , 1 1 5 " , 1 7 1 , 4 2 8 ; 10 6 4 0 , 6 7 7 , 8 7 9 ; 1 1 2 4 7 , 4 5 6 - 9 , 4 7 0 , ( P 3 5 7 ) , 60cm, 6 8 5 ; 1 4 86; 1 8 1 5 3 7 , J 5 5 3 . ! 5 9 3 - 4 » 1600, 1606, 1 6 1 3 , 1639; a n d d e v i l , 1 1 248; O r i g e n o n , JW O r i g e n s.v. p r o b a b i l i s m , 1 2 2 4 & n , 25, 3 6

PROJECTION(s)

PRIMUM MOBILE

probability, 8 437, 825&n, 989;

C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S S.V.

c a l c u l u s , 8 830; p s y c h i c , a r c h e t y p e s as, 8 9 6 4 ; statistical, 7 72n problem(s), 8 7 5 1 - 4 , 757, 760-5; and consciousness, 8 756; i n s o l u b l e , o f l i f e , 1 3 18; m o r a l , 9ii 48; o f opposites, 13 435; o u t g r o w i n g o f , 1 3 17; o f p a r e n t s , see p a r e n t ( s ) s.v.; p e r s o n a l , 1 3 3 9 6 - 7 ; a t t i t u d e to. 10 157; purpose of, 8 7 7 1 ; s e x u a l , discussion o f , 10 2 5 4 ; of woman, modern European, 10 2 3 8 p r o c e d u r e , reductive, 13 480 process(-es): a l c h e m i c a l , see o p u s , alchemical; c h e m i c a l , 1 3 88;

p r o d u c t ( s ) , u n c o n s c i o u s , see u n c o n s c i o u s (adj.) s.v. p r o d u c t i v i t y , u n c o n s c i o u s , 7 205/ 446 p r o f e s s o r , wise old m a n as, 9i 3 9 8 "professorship," association-chain, see association-chain(s) s.v. p r o f i c i e n c y , 10 1 5 3 p r o g n o s i s , 1 5 32; 1 6 195, 3 4 3 ; a n d diagnosis, 1 6 1 9 5 - 6 ; d r e a m s a n d , see d r e a m ( s ) s.v. p r o g r e s s , 9i 2 7 6 , 293; a g e of, 18 1345; a n d c u l t u r e , 1 7 250; impossible without mature j u d g m e n t , 17 251; mania for, and compensation, 5 653; s e e a^so f o r w a r d - s t r i v i n g progression:

cognitive, 13 378; o f g r o w t h , self d e p i c t e d as, 1 3 304; o f i n d i v i d u a t i o n , see i n d i v i d u a tion; instinctual, 7 122; 8 375: p s y c h i c , see p s y c h i c s.v.; of realization, 1 3 482; s p a g y r i c , 1 3 187; s u b l i m i n a l , 7 270; o f t r a n s f o r m a t i o n , see transformation; u n c o n s c i o u s m e n t a l , see u n c o n scious p r o c e s s e s procession: o f the devil, 1 1 255; o f t h e H o l y G h o s t , 1 1 1 9 7 , 289 P r o c l u s , 8 2 7 8 ; 1 1 190; Commentaries on the Timaeus of Plato, trs. T . T a y l o r , 1 4 5??, 1 gn, 1 1 1 6 525ft p r o c r e a t i o n , 1 3 69, 2 6 3 ; divine, 4 783; i n f a n t i l e theories, 4 4 7 7 ; of reborn, 5 497 p r o c r e a t i v e u r g e , a n a l o g y o f , 5 87 P r o d i g a l S o n , 9i 4 4 8 Prodromus Rhodostauroticus, see a l -

and

development,

8

7°; e d u c a t o r ' s i n f l u e n c e in f a v o u r of, 17 28i; e n e r g i c v i e w , 8 72; and extraversion, 8 77; hallmark of waking thought, 5 25; o f libido, 8 6 1 ; origin of, 8 72; a n d regression, 7 181; 8 76 progressiveness: and differentiation, 7 198; u n c o n s c i o u s , 7 182 p r o h i b i t i o n ( s ) , 9i 428; a n d archetypal father, 5 396; see also incest s.v. b a r r i e r P r o h i b i t i o n in U . S . A . , 1 1 291 p r o j e c t i l e , 8 799- 803 projectio ( a l c h e m i c a l t e r m ) , 1 2 340, 40612 projection(s), 3 175, 406, 522; 6 421&™, 486, 4 9 1 , 495, 7 8 3 - 4 ; 7 i 4 2 _ 4 > 2 97> 373- 375> 5 > 3 ! 8 4 ° 7 5 ° 7 - 5H, 5^4. 7 1 2 , 866; 9i 7 , 5 4 , 120, 130, 134, 3 1 5 ; 1 0 4 2 - 3 , 1 3 1 " 2 ' 139< 6 ° 8 , 6 1 0 , 1 0 6 5 ; 1 1 849; 12 1 8 7 , 3 9 6 ; 1 3 5 2 , 1 1 7 , 12 1,

541

PROKONNESOS

PROMETHEUS

p r o j e c t i o n ( s ) (cont.): 141,195,209,216,259,286,374, 3 9 1 ; 1 4 ion, 100, 1 2 9 , 1 3 4 , 2 6 3 , 486, 507, 6 7 3 , 696; 1 5 37; 1 6 239, 3 5 7 - 3 5 9 - 3 8 3 . 3 9 7 - 442- 4 9 9 ; 1 7

o f dissociated tendencies, 1 3 55; d i s s o l u t i o n o f , 9ii 3 7 ; 1 4 6 9 6 ; in d r e a m - a n a l y s i s , 1 8 5 0 6 ; in d r e a m s , see d r e a m ( s ) i.w.;

3 3 9 ' 34 ^ 312-14; a l c h e m i c a l , 9i 2 3 8 ; 1 1 9 5 ; 1 3 88, 1 2 3 , 1 4 3 , 1 7 3 , 2 8 6 , 4 4 3 ; 1 4 4 4 6 ; 1 6 4 4 0 (see also below i n t o opus); in analysis, 6 4 0 2 ; a n d a n a l y s t , see a n a l y s t s.v.; o f a n i m a , see a n i m a s.v.; o f a n i m u s , see a n i m u s 5. v.-, o f A n t h r o p o s , 1 2 41 1; a p p e a r a n c e as p h y s i c a l f a c t s , 1 0 635; of archaic personality, 18 1330; o f a r c h e t y p e ( s ) , see a r c h e t y p e ( s ) 5.1'.; b y artist i n t o p a i n t i n g , 5 4 4 5 ; ascetics a n d , 10 6 4 9 ; basis o f , 1 0 6 2 4 ; c a r r i e r s o f , 9i 1 2 i n ; 1 0 6 1 0 ; 1 1 389; 13 286; by child, o n t o parents, 8 99; a n d C h r i s t , see C h r i s t s.v.; Christian, 12 413, 4 1 6 ; c o g n i t i o n a, 1 1 7 6 5 ; a n d collective attitude, 6 1 2 ; o f c o l l e c t i v e u n c o n s c i o u s , see below u n c o n s c i o u s 5.v.; of c o m p l e x e s , 5 644; compulsion of, 16 223; o f c o n f l i c t c a u s e d by r e p r e s sion, 5 92; o f c o n i u n c t i o , 1 4 106; consciousness a n d , see c o n s c i o u s n e s s s.v.; cosmic, 13 453; and counter projection, 8 519; definition of, 12 346; descent into matter, 16 440; destruction o f passion in, 5 170; d e t a c h m e n t f r o m doctor, 16 462; d i r e c t , 5 17cm;

e f f e c t o f , 9ii 1 7 ; o f e m o t i o n a l contents, 18 3 1 8 ; E n i g m a o f Bologna and, M 5 2 ; o f e r o t i c f a n t a s i e s in t r a n s f e r ence, 4 663; explanatory, 10 616; on external circumstances, 5 45*5; f a n t a s y , 7 98; 8 5 0 7 ; 1 4 6 7 3 ; o f f a t h e r - i m a g e , see f a t h e r s.v. -image; a n d Faust d r a m a , 1 2 558; favourable and unfavourable, 8517; a n d f e a r , 1 0 5 7 2 , 6 1 6 ; 1 1 85; o n f e m i n i n e p a r t n e r / w o m a n , 9i 2 9 7 ; 1 6 45411; o f femininity, 14 222, 647; o f G o d - i m a g e , 12 12; o f hierosgamos, 5 6 7 2 ; i m a g i n a t i o n a n d , 1 2 3 5 0 , 394, 399; impersonal, 18 359, 368-9; withdrawal of, 9ii 43; o f incest t e n d e n c y , 5 4 5 0 ; and individual relationship, 17 341'. of individuation process, 13 277; inductive effect of, 16 364; i n f a n t i l e , in m a r r i a g e , 1 6 420; o f inner A d a m , 14 593; instinctual a n d spiritual, 10 649; integration of, 16 4 7 1 ; 18 756; i n t e g r a t i o n t h r o u g h , 16 383; and interpretation of pain, 5 436; into man, 12 413; mandala/circular symbols and, 9ii 60; 1 0 6 2 2 ; 1 2 2 4 9 ; of man's unconscious on w o m a n , 9i 2 9 7 ;

542

PROKONNESOS

PROMETHEUS

in M a r y , 9 i i 3 2 0 ; u p o n masculine figure, 5 462; i n t o m a t t e r , 1 1 9 5 , 1 2 40, 43,

of redeemer image, 12 reduction o f , 1 6 278; religious, 12 11;

332. 345. 375- 3 7 6 ' 3 8 ° - 394. 406, 4 1 0 , 4 1 3 , 4 7 2 , 557; 1 3 395; 14 336, 697, 7 3 7 , 776; of G o d , 12 432; of soul, 14 147; o f m e n a c e t o the p o w e r o f G o d , 5 170; m e t a p h y s i c a l , 1 4 86; in m o d e r n l i f e , 1 1 140; o f m o t h e r i m a g o , 9 i i 24; u p o n water, 5 320; m u t u a l , 1 1 140; 1 8 3 2 2 ; mythological forms of, 18

r e t u r n o f , to o r i g i n , 1 0 4 3 7 ; o f self, 5 5 7 6 ; o f s h a d o w , see s h a d o w s.v.; in solar m y t h o l o g y , 5 2 9 6 ; soul as, see soul s.v.; therapeutic value of, 14 446; of torture, 13 439; t r a n s f e r e n c e a n d , 7 9 4 ^ , 1 10; 1 6 144, 285, 359, 366, 368, 4 4 5 , 5 4 2 ; 1 7 260; 1 8 3 1 2 , 3 1 4 , 316, 3 5 1 , 359; and impersonal contents, 18 359;

133°; n e e d to d i s s o l v e , 9i 160; negative, 8 517; and neurosis, 5 507; 8 5 1 7 ; in n e u r o t i c s , 8 5 0 7 ; n e v e r c o n s c i o u s , 9i 1 2 2 ; i n t o o b j e c t , see o b j e c t s.v.; object of, 1 6 499; o f opposites, 12 398; i n t o o p u s , a l c h e m i c a l , 1 2 346, 3 5 0 , 3 8 9 , 3 9 9 , 4 2 5 ; 1 3 88 (see also above a l c h e m i c a l ) ; of opus/transformation process, 1 4 5 0 5 , 7 7 5 ; o n o u t s i d e w o r l d , 1 3 49; pagan, 12 4 1 3 , 416; of parental imagos, 16 212, 218; o f p e r s o n a l i m a g e s , 1 8 368; of primitive psyche, 8 253; a m o n g p r i m i t i v e s , see p r i m i tive(s) s.v.; _ o f p s y c h e , 1 4 9 4 ; d e i t i e s as, 1 1 833; o f psychic actuality, 13 285; o f p s y c h i c e v e n t s , 1 3 36; o f p s y c h i c l i f e , 1 1 140, 268; a n d r a d a r , 10 782; reality of projection-making factor, 9ii 44; a n d r e a l i t y o f p s y c h e , 9ii 12cm; realization o f , 17 225; of rebirth symbol, 5 495;

i n t o t r e e , 1 3 248; U f o s and, 10 607-8, 614, 706, 789; a n d unconscious, 5 507; o f the u n c o n s c i o u s , 1 3 2 5 3 , 2 5 9 ; 1 4 150, 2 5 2 , 3 4 2 , 5 0 9 ; c o l lective, 10 4 3 ; 1 3 2 7 7 ; soul as, 9ii 219; o f u n c o n s c i o u s c o n t e n t s , 5 92; 6 2 1 2 , 3 0 5 ; 1 2 4 3 6 , 4 4 8 , 462W, 4 9 6 , 555; 14 410; 16 357, 462, 486; 1 8 7 5 6 ; i n t o a n o b j e c t , 6 3 9 9 , 4 1 3 - 1 4 ; 1 0 4 1 - 3 ; 1 3 1 22; in t r a n s f e r e n c e , 7 9471; of unconscious m e c h a n i s m , 18 315; unconsciousness of, 14 5 1 1 ; o f u n i t y o f p e r s o n a l i t y , 1 4 294; o f u n r e c o g n i z e d evil, 10 5 7 2 ; o f w h o l e n e s s on f a m i l y , 1 2 1 5 2 ; w i t h d r a w a l o f , 8 5 1 5 ; 9i 1 2 i8cri ; 10 5 7 7 ; 1 1 143, 3 7 5 ; 1 2 5 5 9 ; 1 3 n 7 ; 14 697; 16 212, 218, 420, 504; 1 8 1 3 6 4 , 1 5 1 1 P r o k o n n e s o s , 1 3 878cn Proktophantasmist, see Goethe: Faust s.v. C h a r a c t e r s proletarian inclinations o f noble f a m i l i e s , 1 7 90 p r o l e t a r i a n s , see C y n i c s s.v. "prolific" type (Blake), 6 460, 5 5 9 P r o m e t h e u s / P r o m e t h e a n , 9i 4 2 7 ; 11 471;

543

557;

PROMISCUITY

PSYCHASTHENIA

P r o m e t h e u s (cant.): a t t i t u d e , see a t t i t u d e s.v.; c h a i n e d , 5 6 7 i n ; 7 2 2 4 , 243/1: 13 13, 3 3 1 ; a n d E p i m e t h e a n , 7 82; and Epimetheus, 12 456&N, 4 5 9 ; 1 3 1 2 6 (see also S p i t t e l e r ) ; forethinker/"one w h o thinks a h e a d , " 5 2 o 8 » , 209; 7 8 2 ; f r e e d o m , 1 3 13; in G o e t h e , 2 3 1 5 ; 6 2 8 8 - 9 5 , 302-3, 306-9, 311, 314; g u i l t , 7 243/1; 1 3 238; i n t r o v e r t , see i n t r o v e r t e d t y p e s.v.; in Plato's Protagoras, 6 289; a n d pramantha, 5 208-9; s o u l o f , see s o u l s.v.; as s y m b o l , 6 3 1 4 ; a n d t h e f t o f fire, 5 208, 2 5 0 ; 6 311,314; see also e x t r a v e r t e d t y p e ; g o d likeness; P a n d o r a promiscuity, sexual, 10 958 proof: d e m a n d for, 8 790; d i f f e r e n c e o f physical a n d psychological, 4 194 itpootfjLLOv, 1 3 1 2 1 p r o p a g a n d a , 13 303; p o l i t i c a l , 1 0 609; 1 4 3 4 2 p r o p a g a t i o n , 4 664; c h a n g e in p r i n c i p l e o f , 5 1 9 4 ; a n d d e f e c a t i o n , in m i n d o f child, 5 2 7 6 - 8 P r o p e r t i u s , S e x t u s , 9i 6 0 5 ; Propertins, tr. H . E. B u t l e r , 9i 605M p r o p h e c y ( - i e s ) , 1 3 7 ; 7 2 5 4 , 260/ 476; 18 701, 705, 710; in d r e a m s , 8 4 9 3 ; a n d h a l l u c i n a t i o n s , 1 8 11 13 prophet(s), 1 34; 4 738^; 7 502; 12 4 1 ; 1 3 ( / > 5 9 « ) , 148&M; 1 5 1 8 4 ; C h r i s t as, see C h r i s t s.v.; eight incarnations of, 14

229, 962; 12 4 1 6 ; 14 646; 1 7 3 ° i > 3 16; r o l e o f , 5 50cm; t r u e - I 4 673&N, 574; a n d visionary experience, 15 149; see also Elijah/Elias; Enoch/ E n o s ; H o s e a ; J o b ; J o h n , St.; J o n a h ; J o s h u a ; M a t t h e w , St.; M o s e s ; P a u l , St. p r o p i t i a t i o n , 9i 4 7 ; 1 1 3 9 0 ; rites o f , 1 0 26; 1 5 1 5 0 proportio sesquitertia, see NUMBERS: one, and three Proserpina, .w Persephone " P r o s e r p i n e ' s t h r e s h o l d , " 7 232 P r o s p e r o f A q u i t a i n e : Sententiae ex Augustmo delibatae, 8 967/7 p r o s t i t u t e : a n i m a as, 1 0 7 6 ; Picasso a n d , see Picasso s.v. p r o s t i t u t i o n . 1 8 g 12; h o u s e s o f , 7 43cm; a n d l o v e , 1 0 208; a n d m a r r i a g e , 1 0 7 6 , 248; tolerated, 10 248; in U g a n d a , 10 1 8 5 p r o t a g o n i s t ( s ) , in d r e a m , 8 5 6 1 P r o t a n t h r o p o s , 9 i i 334; 1 1 400; 14 43; a n d Korybas, 9ii 332; Sophia and, 9ii 307; seealso A d a m ; A n t h r o p o s ; A r c h anthropos protective genies, 13 363 protest, u n s p o k e n , 1 7 154 P r o t e s t a n t i s m , 3 4 6 2 ; 4 7 5 0 ; 6 96; 7 1 1 8 , 3 2 5 , 3 9 6 ; 9 i 29, 6 1 , 7 7 ; 9 i i 2 3 5 , 2 7 6 ; 1 0 5 1 6 ; 1 1 43, 285, 2 9 4 ^ , 4 5 7 , 5 0 9 , 537; 1 2 9 , 4 1 9 ; 13 8 1 , 1 0 7 ; 1 4 2 8 6 , 4 4 7 , 4 7 5 ; 1 6 2 18, 392; 1 8 528, 565, 603, 1595, j6o8; a n d analytical psychology, 11 5441 and Assumption, d o g m a of, 11

573-4; f r e n z y o f , 18 1368; H e b r e w / O l d T e s t a m e n t , 1 1 32, 544

749. 754; a n d B i b l e , see BIBLE.V.V.; a n d C h r i s t , see C h r i s t 5.v.;

PROMISCUITY

PSYCHASTHENIA

c l e r g y m a n / m i n i s t e r / p a r s o n , see c l e r g y m a n .s.i'.; a n d c o n f e s s i o n , see c o n f e s s i o n s.v.; c o n s c i e n c e , 1 1 86; a n d c o n s c i o u s n e s s , cult o f , 1 3 71; a n d c u r e o f souls, 5 683; 1 8 1380; the d e a d , a t t i t u d e to, 1 1 8 5 5 ; a n d devil, 1 1 4 7 1 , 7 9 1 : a n d d o g m a , 1 1 3 3 , 7 6 (see also above A s s u m p t i o n ) ; a n d evil, 1 1 5 4 7 ; G e r m a n church, 11 507; a n d G o d , 7 3 2 5 ; 1 1 4 4 , 86; 1 2 8; 18 1 6 4 5 ; c o n c e p t o f , 9 i 18; relationship with, 8 110, 338; a n d H o l y C o m m u n i o n , 6 96; a n d H o l y Spirit, 11 749; 1 8 i534; iconoclasm, 9i 22-3; and integration of psychological e x p e r i e n c e , 1 8 1 6 5 4 ; neurosis a m o n g , 1 8 668; opposition within, 11 537; as p a t i e n t s , 1 8 3 7 0 ; a n d psychology, 1 1 76; r a t i o n a l spirit w i t h i n , 1 1 7 5 4 ; and revelation, 1 1 655; r e v o l u t i o n a r y spirit essential to, 11 754;

through " p r e a c h i n g the word," 91230; u n c e r t a i n t y o f , 18 6 2 2 Proteus, 9ii 3 3 8 - 9 ; 12401; 13 218; 14 50 Proteus anguinus, 8 3 2 3 proton radiation, 8 875, 987 Protoplast (Paracelsus), 9ii 334; 1 3 168, 203 Protothoma (Paracelsus), 9ii 334; 1 3 168 p r o t o z o a , 8 3 2 2 ; 9i 682 P r o u s t , A . A . , 1 18; "Cas curieux d'automatisme ambulatoire chez un hyst e r i q u e , " 1 i8n P r o v e n g a l / P r o v e n c e , 18 2 5 4 , 2 5 9 P r o v e r b s , see BIBLE; O . T . S.V. proverb(s), 8 633; as r e s p o n s e s , 2 72 P r o v i d e n c e , 8 828; 1 1 248 proindentia Dei, 1 8 1 5 3 9 P r u d e n t i u s : Contra Symmachum, tr. H . J . T h o m s o n , 9i 413N p r u d e r y , 3 104 P r u n i c u s / P r o u n i k o s , see S o p h i a s.v. P r z y w a r a , E., 1 8 1 5 5 3 ; Deus semper major, 1 1 250*?; 1 2 32n\ 1 8 1 5 5 3 " Psalms, see BIBLE; O . T . s.v. P s a m a t h e , 5 316?; Psellus, M i c h a e l : De daemonibus, 9 i i

a n d r i t u a l , loss o f , 9 i i 2 7 7 ; 1 1 10, 3 3 , 7 6 , 82, 8 5 , 5 4 9 , 5 5 1 , 862, 864; 1 6 2 1 , 2 1 5 ; 1 8 6 2 5 ; e f f e c t on m i n i s t e r , 1 1 5 4 3 ; s c h i s m in, 4 7 5 0 ; 1 1 83, 860; 1 3 147; s e c t a r i a n t e n d e n c y , 1 0 508; 1 1 34; s e c t s / d e n o m i n a t i o n s in, 9 i 24; 1 1 10, 5 4 3 , 8 6 1 ; and self-knowledge, 18 1811; sermon, 1 1 544; spiritual poverty of, 9i 33; and symbols, 11 7 5 - 6 ; t h e o l o g y , 10 1 0 4 5 ; transformation in, 11 893;

78n, 22Qn\ 1 1 249^; 1 3 2 7 1 & W ; 1 4 124/i Pseudo-Cyprian, 5 159; De Pascha computus, 5 159n pseudologia phantastica, see lying, pathological p s e u d o - m o d e r n s , 1 0 154 psoriasis, 1 1 1 5 p s y c h a n a l y s i s , 4 2, 9; 1 8 9 2 2 ; n a t u r e o f , 4 42; v a l u e as t h e r a p y , 4 23; nee also analysis; p s y c h o a n a l y s i s p s y c h a s t h e n i a , 3 47 1; I O 4 ; 1 7 1 5 1 ; and emotions, 16 131; J a n e t on, 3 170; symptoms of, 6 626, 6 3 1 ;

545

PSYCHE

p s y c h a s t h e n i a (emit.): see also neurosis Psyehe, 18 (/J347») psyche/iZ/vx"1?. 7 27/438, 6 7 , 209, 2 1 6 , 370, 480, 501*7; 8 (p300), 6 5 3 ; 9i 5 1 8 ; 1 1 533; 1 3 7, 1 1, 36, 5 1 , 58, 63, 7 5 , 84, 122, 163, 196, 199, 287, 378, 4 7 5 ; I 6 7 1 , 203-4, 206; TITLES: " T h e Effect o f T e c h n o l o g y on t h e H u m a n Psyche," 18 1 4 0 3 - 7 ; " M e n t a l Disease a n d the Psyche," 3 4 9 6 - 5 0 3 ; " O n the N a t u r e o f the Psyche," 8 3 4 3 - 4 4 2 ; The Structure and Dynamics of the Psyche, 8; " T h e S t r u c t u r e o f the Psyche," 8 283-342; a b n o r m a l affective states of, 1 357; abolishment o f , 13 395; affinity with cold, 9i 387; ambiguity of, 16 81; A m e r i c a n , 18 756; a n a l o g y with b u i l d i n g , 10 5 4 - 5 ; ancestral, 16 61; ancestry of, 5 (/>xxiv); animal, see animal(s) s.v.; a n i m a l part o f man's, see animal(s) s.v. instinct/nature in man; a n t h r o p o i d , 5 506; as arbitrary invention, 1 1 5; archaic, 5 258; 12 12; 17 209; a r c h e t y p a l world of, 13 210; as a r r a n g e m e n t o f life-processes, 8 606; attitude towards p r o d u c t s o f , 5 468; autonomous, 11 555; 1 2 5 1 , 6 0 , 1 1 3 , 186, 249; 1 6 267; contents o f , 1 1 21; a w a k e n i n g to s p o n t a n e o u s activity, 1 1 534; basic f u n c t i o n o f , 18 378; biological aspect, 8 688; a n d biological causality, 18 1 1 ig; 546

a n d b o d y , see body s.v.; b o r d e r regions of, 13 127; brain a n d , see brain .v.v.; as b r e a t h , 1 1 7 7 1 ; b r o k e n off bits of, 7 293; as the B u d d h a , 1 1 7 7 1 , 9 3 1 ; b u i l d i n g u p o f , 10 1 4 1 ; a n d butterfly, 5 372; 8 663; cannot be d e n i e d , 8 6 7 1 ; cannot know itself, 10 7 7 9 ; a category o f existence, 1 1 769; causal a n d constructive views, 3 399, 404; as causal factor in disease, 1 1 49°; in childhood/child's, 12 3; 1 6 216; contents of, 17 94; general picture o f , 17 108; a n d parents, 10 61; a n d Christ ideal, 12 7; Christian, see Christianity 5.v.; C h u r c h a n d , ^ f C h u r c h v.; collective, see separate entry below; " c o m p a r a t i v e a n a t o m y " of, 18 522; c o m p l e x i t y of, 4 764; 10 6, 1046; conflict between instinct a n d will, 8 380; conscious, see conscious s.v.; a n d conscious mind, see conscious mind s.v.; a n d consciousness, see consciousness s.v.; as constellation, 1 4 502; constitutional defects, 3 325; creates reality, 6 77; creative capacity of, 12 249; c u r r e n t u n d e r v a l u a t i o n of, 10 655; d a r k side/powers of, 9i 259; 13 62; " d a w n state," 5 650; definitions o f , 12 971; dependence on physiology, 8 220; devaluation of, 14 194;

PSYCHE

differences in, 10 285; d i m m e r elements of, 13 291; discovery of, 1 1 495; dissociation o f , see dissociation s-v.\ divine, 1 4 601; a divisible whole, 8 582; double aspect of, 1 4 170; and d r e a m , 8 300; Eastern view of, 11 770; as ego-consciousness a n d unconscious, 16 204; elusiveness of, 3 320; energic aspect of, 8 4 4 1 ; as ens per se, 16 202; an e p i p h e n o m e n o n , 8 657; 10 527; 16 202; e t y m o l o g y , 8 664; E u r o p e a n , 10 1064; evolutionary stratification of. 16 3 5 1 ; a n d external h a p p e n i n g s , 8 676; falsifies reality, 8 680; fascination of, 1 0 187, 191, 195; fate of, 13 482; feeling o f responsibility for, 11 20; f e m i n i n e , 13 58; a fluid stream o f events, 1 7 156; f r e e i n g of, f r o m spirit, 14 775; genesis o f collective, 8 5 9 5 " ; a n d g e o g r a p h i c a l locality, 18 1118; G e r m a n , 10 389; given immediately, 8 283; goal of, see goal(s) s.v.; as g o d a n d d e m o n , 7 110; G o d - i m a g e in, 12 15; g r o w t h and d e v e l o p m e n t o f , 14 424; hinterland o f , 7 339; as historical structure, 12 74, 87; 18 837; hysteria has its roots in, 4 5; a n d " i d " of F r e u d , 9i 2n; 547

idea a n d thing in, 6 7 7 ; impersonal, 7 235/456; 9i 3 1 4 ; importance of, 10 5 6 1 ; imprisoned in the elements, 14 354; indistinguishable f r o m its manifestations, 1 1 87; individual, 17 107; and archetype, 5 97; differences of, 10 279; a n d g r o u p , total, 9i 225; infinite variety of, 5 1; a n d individuation, 9i 256; infantile, 8 97; 17 106; inherited, 7 235/457; its i n n e r life uncontrollable, 1 1 144; inside a n d outside, 10 158; instinctive/instinctual, 9i 244, 282; instincts a n d , see instinct(s).s.v.; intellect d e p e n d e n t on, 1 1 766; interior world o f , 13 3 9 1 ; irrationality of, 7 (p 124); 17 165; k n o w l e d g e of, 12 5, 10, 15; layers of, 12 40, 175; life of, 5 296; as light substance, 5 1 7 1 ; living, 1 3 438; a n d "living being," 8 606; localization of, 8 670; loss of, 9i 244; a n d loss o f moral and spiritual values, 18 583; as machine, 8 159; man's greatest d a n g e r , 18 763; man's greatest instrument, 18 605; mass, 8 4 2 6 - 7 ; 9i 227; 1 6 443; materialist view of, 9i 1 1 7 ; 11 materialized, 10 788; a n d matter, see matter s.v.; m e a n i n g o f its existence, 13 47®; medical distrust of, 1 1 13; as metaphysical reality, 11 836; as microcosm, 16 206;

PSYCHE

P S Y C H I A T R I C CASES

psyche [font. I: and "mind.'' 9i 4S3: most t r e m e n d o u s fact ot life. 9i 206: multiplicity o f c o m p l e x e s . 7 323: mvsterium o f . 14 i 8 i h : m\sterv of. 12 2: m y t h - f o r m i n g elements in. 9i 8. 239: national. 10 907: a natural p h e n o m e n o n . 10 646: 13 286: n a t u r e of. 5 338: 8 6 1 6 : 1 1 13: total. 7 201: u n k n o w n . 8 806: 11 759: neonate's not a tabula ra«a. 9i 136: 1 1 454»i: 18 540. and neurosis. 11 1 2 - 1 3 . 494 : nonconscious. 9i 239: nonindividual. 16 354: nonspatial. 1 4 4 10: normal, deficient k n o w l e d g e of. 3 8: not atom, is p r i m a r y . 18 826: not h o m o g e n e o u s . 9i 190: not purely personal. 11 24: not subject to will. 10 8 3 1 : as object of experience. 8 7: objective. 3 576: 7 u v y i . 184: I O 3 1 2 : 12 48. 3 1 . 323. 3 2 7 - 8 : 17 307. 309. 3 1 3 ; 18 1303. 1720: objectivity of. 7 293: 12 32; 1 7 168: onlv can observe psyche. 9i 384: and opus. 12 342. 357. 382: as transformation process. 12 80: part of life's my stery . 9i 187; of patient. 18 826. 833: patriarchal orientation of. 1 6 217: peculiar nature o f . 10 328: perception o f itself. 17 160: personal. 7 149. 229. 234. 240 460: 9i 91: 12 326: 1 3 4 7 8 : a n d collective contents. 7 241 548

462: d e v e l o p m e n t of. 7 237: p h e n o m e n o l o g y of. 16 202: 17 (p~v. 18 742: a n d the physical, relation. 8 9. 33. 948: as p l a y t h i n g of instinct and environment. 17 107: polarity of. 10 844: preconscious. 9i 151; 1621211: prehistoric, identity with. 18 593: prehistory of. Freud a n d . 10 639: primacy of. 1 1 841: primary splitting of. 16 434: primitive. 8 95: loss of. 18 592: primordial. 18 250: Primordial Man n a m e d . 13 43°: problem of understanding. 5 (pxxiy): p r o d u c t i o n of mandala by . 11 ltib: and projection. ; 1 0 4 6 6 ; 18 1302; and national problems, 18 1305-42;

555

a n d n a t u r a l science, 1 7 1 6 1 . 162, 165; a n d nature of G o d , 1 1 738; n e e d f o r , in p a t i e n t , 3 5 3 9 , 5 7 5 ; n e e d o f t r a i n i n g i n , f o r alienist and neurologist, 3 470; needs hypothesis, 1 1 460; n e e d s w i d e n i n g o f its h o r i z o n , 18 7 6 3 ; o f n e u r o s i s , see n e u r o s i s s.v.-, n o r m a l , 1 8 889; a n d p a t h o l o g i cal i n f e r i o r i t y , 1 3; not m e r e l y s u b j e c t i v e , 1 7 80; objective/and objectivity, 3 406; 6 8 - 9 , 13; 1 2 18, 20; 1 4 6 1 7 18; 17 163; 18 2 7 5 ; pathological, 18 832; o f the p e r s o n , 9i 9 1 ; personal, 13 478; p e r s o n a l i s t , see p e r s o n a l i s m s.v.; philosophy and/philosophical, see p h i l o s o p h y 5.v.; a n d physics, see physics s.v.; p h y s i o l o g i c a l , 8 7 0 1 ; 1 7 128, 156; a n d p h y s i o l o g y , 1 7 1 5 7 ; o f instincts, 9i 1 1 2 ; a n d p o e t r y , see p o e m / p o e t r y s.v.; p o s i t i o n o f , 1 7 165; in u n i v e r sities, 8 3 4 7 ; p o w e r , see A d l e r , A . s.v. p o w e r principle; p r a c t i c a l , 6 85; 8 6 7 8 ; 1 7 1 7 2 ; 1 8 34; p r a c t i c e in, a n d t h e o r y , 10 1071; p r e s t i g e , see A d l e r , A . s.v.; p r i m i t i v e , see primitive(s) s.v.; projected, 14 737; P r o t e s t a n t a t t i t u d e to, 1 1 7 6 ; a n d psychic p h e n o m e n a , 11 222; o f psychosis, see psychosis s.v.; p u b l i c interest in, 1 0 1 6 9 , 6 1 7 ; 1 1 5°7; 1 8 1395; pure, principle of explanation, 162;

PS YC HO NEUROSIS

PSYCHOTHERAPIST

psychology (rail.):

s e x u a l i t y a n d , 4 2; 5 i g o n ;

o f quaternity. 11 268-79: as states o f p o s s e s s i o n , 1 6 198; racial, 1 8 1291; t w o g r o u p s , 1 6 5; as r e a l l i f e a d v e n t u r e , 1 8 5 7 1 ; see also n e u r o s i s ( - e s ) p s y c h o p a t h , 10 4 7 7 ; r e c e n t o r i g i n o f / y o u n g , 9i 1 1 ; 10 2 8 4 : 1 7 i 2 7 : 1 8 6; ' H i t l e r as. 1 8 1 3 8 6 ; a n d r e l i g i o n , see r e l i g i o n s.v.; morally defective, 1 448; resistance to, 1 4 152; puberty of, 1 113; W i l h e l m II as, 10 4 7 9 o f s c h i z o p h r e n i a , see s c h i z o p h r e n i a s.v.: psychopathic: children, 17 135-6; as s c i e n c e , 6 8 4 - 6 ; 1 0 1 0 2 5 ; 1 4 disposition/constitution, 10 613: 17 127; 18 1358; of 4 7 6 ; 1 7 245; phenomena. 11 759; illnesses, a n d c h r o n i c m a n i a , 1 scientific, early, 17 156; 190; s e x u a l / s e x u a l i t y i n , 7 49; 9 i 6 1 ; i n f e r i o r i t y , see i n f e r i o r i t y s.v.\ s h a m a n i s t i c , see s h a m a n i s m s.v.: states, 6 4 6 1 - 2 ; s h u n n e d b v w o u l d - b e artists, see also p s y c h o p a t h y 1 7 206; p s y c h o p a t h o l o g v , 7 {p8); 8 4 3 0 - 1 , of the statement, 18 739; 6 7 3 ; 9i 270; 9 i i 5 7 ; 10 2 5 7 ; 1 1 4 8 9 ; 1 7 130; 1 8 5; subject-matter of, 17 165; a n d s y m b o l i s m . 5 3 3 6 ; 1 3 74; TITLES: " O n t h e I m p o r t a n c e o f a n d theology, 12 21; 14 273, t h e U n c o n s c i o u s in Psycho651; pathology," 3 438-65; t h e o r y - b u i l d i n g in, 1 7 203; " T h e P s v c h o p a t h o l o g i c a l Siga n d t h e r a p y , 10 3 3 3 ; nificance of the Association o f o u r t i m e , 6 84, 2 0 3 ; Experiment," 2 863-917; "The transcendental, 12 342^; Type Problem in Psychotwo types of, 4 675; pathology," 6 461-83; o f t y p e s , 7 64??, 462?;; anatomical school o f , 18 891; 7 (p3); 1 1 and experimental psychology, of unconscious, 9 4 1 ; 1 2 19. 3 1 , 4 3 , 3 9 2 , 5 5 5 , 1 0 2; 1 7 1 2 8 ; 5 6 4 ; 1 3 120, 2 3 7 , 3 4 1 , 3 9 7 , F r e n c h , 10 2 1 ; 482; 1 4 708; n a t i o n a l , 10 4 6 6 ; uniqueness of, 8 261; a n d p s y c h o t h e r a p y , 1 0 1040; unites idea and thing, 6 73; real, 18 832; u n k n o w n in M i d d l e A g e s , 1 4 visions a n d , 1 1 665&H 630, 665; psychopathy: German, 1 0 4 6 5 , 4 7 6 ; W e s t e r n , 1 3 59; C h r i s t i a n , 1 1 see also p s y c h o p a t h 7 7 1 ; i n t e r e s t in, 1 0 5 4 4 ; 1 1 7 9 4 ; psychophysical: "with the psyche," 8 661; TITLES: " P s y c h o p h y s i c a l Inves"without the psyche/soul," 8 t i g a t i o n s with t h e G a l v a n o m e 6 4 9 , 6 5 8 , 660; 1 1 4 9 6 . 5 0 7 ; ter a n d P n e u m o g r a p h in N o r w i t h o u t s o u l , 13 286; mal and Insane Individuals," 2 o f w o m e n , . w w o m a n ( - e n ) s.v.; 1 0 3 6 - 7 9 ; " O n the Psychophysisee also psychoanalysis; psycal Relations o f the Association chotherapy Experiment," 2 1015-35; psychoneurosis(-es), 10 1056; 1 1 e x p e r i m e n t s , see g a l v a n o m e t e r 491- 738;

experiments; 55

6

pneumograph;

PSYCHONEL'ROSIS

PSYCHOTHERAPIST

g a l v a n i c ( g a l v a n o p h y s i c a l ) reflex, 2 1 0 1 5 , 1024, 1036. 1043; h y p o t h e s i s , 8 10, 1 1 ; p a r a l l e l i s m , see parallelism s.v. p s y c h o p h y s i c s , 9 i 1 1 1 ; 1 7 162 p s y c h o p h y s i o l o g y , 7 4 0 7 ; 17 162 p s y c h o p o m p . 9 i 7 7 ; 1 3 106. 17W1; a n i m a as, 9 i i 56; 12 7 4 : 14 282, 540; 1 3 278 n\ a n i m a l s as: d o g , fishes, 9 i i 225; h o r s e . 5 4 2 7 : a n i m u s as, 9 i i 33; I n d r a as, 5 6 5 9 ; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s.v.; P r o t e u s as, 9 i i 338; V i r g i l ( D a n t e ) as, 5 11 g?? psychosexuality, 3 436; t e r m , 5 193 psychosis(-es), 5 i g « , 26n\ 7 270, 37°;

8

595- 7°2>

9i

82

ideas a n d i m a g e s in, 5 4 7 4 ; latent, 3 5 1 8 , 539, 5 5 8 - 9 ; 5 58^; 7 192; 1 1 545; 1 4 184; 16 18, 3 8 1 , 4 7 6 ; c o m p e n s a t i o n in, 8 5 4 7 ; a n d m a n i f e s t , ratio, 3 558; 1 6 38 wj : mass, 8 5 1 8 , 595; 1 3 52; 17 159; in G e r m a n y , 1 0 4 6 5 , 4 6 6 , 4 7 a - 4 7 6 (see also p s y c h o l o g y s.v. moh/mass): Miller's, 5 6 7 5 ; of mother, animal behaviour in, 5 504; 1 7 107; motility, AW c a t a t o n i a ; m y t h o l o g i c a l f r a g m e n t s in, 1 8 594^ o u t b r e a k o f , 1 8 836; p r e d i s p o s i t i o n to, 3 480; prevention of, 3 481; p s y c h o l o g y of, 7 2; 18 826,

' *59- 4 9 4 '

'478:

5 1 9 ; 1 1 4 8 9 , 7 8 1 ; 1 2 188, 324; 1 3 428; 1 4 184, 4 9 4 ; 1 6 3 7 , 4 7 4 ; 1 7 209, 260; 1 8 832, 909; TITLE: " T h e C o n t e n t o f the Psychoses," 3 3 1 7 - 8 7 ; a e t i o l o g y o f , 1 8 905; a f f e c t i v e , 18 859; anticipated, 14 756; autochthonous descriptions of, 18 829; beginning of, 3 529; behaviour of unconscious, 3 442; b o r d e r l i n e cases, 5 68 1; c h i l d h o o d , 1 7 139; chonyid state as, 1 1 846; classification o f , 1 8 9 0 1 , 9 1 9 ; a n d c o l l e c t i v e u n c o n s c i o u s , 18 1159; c o n f u s i o n a l , 18 66; d e g e n e r a t i v e hysterical, 3 1 4 1 : d e l u s i o n s i n , 1 7 25; d e v e l o p m e n t o f , 7 254; f r o m neurosis, 3 5 1 7 ; dissociation in, 5 683; distortions in, 14 4 5 4 ; a n d f e e l i n g o f isolation, 5 683;

p s y c h o t h e r a p y o f , 3 482; a n d s e p a r a t i o n f r o m mother. 5 624?;; as state of possession, 1 6 196: totalitarian, 1 6 4 4 2 ; u n c o n s c i o u s in, 3 4 9 1 ; unconscious manifestations p r e c e d i n g , 5 684; u n l e a s h e d by analysis, 14 7 5 5 ; y o g a a n d , l l 847; see also catatonia; m a n i c d e p r e s sion; m a n i a ; insanity; p s y c h o tic; s c h i z o p h r e n i a p s y c h o s o m a t i c : disorders, 1 1 15; instincts, 13 4 7 5 ; m e d i c i n e , 16 232: 1 8 8 3 4 , 8 3 9 ; p h e n o m e n a . 8 440 psychosynthesis, 18 9 3 5 p s y c h o t e c h n i c s , 1 5 (^84) p s y c h o t h e r a p i s t , 5 258; 10 882; 1 1 285, 464, 530, 905; 1 2 2, 36; TITLE: " P s y c h o t h e r a p i s t s or t h e Clergy," 11 488-538; a u t h o r i t y o f , 16 2; and clergyman/theologian, 11 4 5 ° . 462, 5 1 0 ; a n d e n t h u s i a s m , 3 539; 4 634;

557

PSYCHOTHERAPY

p s y c h o t h e r a p i s t (cant.): in e p i l e p s y , 1 7 1 3 8 ; a n d f a n t a s i e s , 5 33; Freudian, and Adlerian, 11 507; a n d his w o r k , 1 1 5 3 7 ; n e u r o t i c , 1 6 23; p e r s o n a l i t y o f , 1 6 8; p h y s i c a l illness o f , 1 8 3 5 6 ; as p r i e s t , 1 1 5 3 2 ; p r i e s t s t r a i n e d as, see priest(s) s.v. d o c t o r ; and religious experiences, 5 340; and religious symbolism, 5 346; risk o f p s y c h i c i n f e c t i o n , 1 6 2 3 , 3 5 8 8cn: t h e o r i e s o f , 1 7 202; v a l u e to, o f historical m a t e r i a l , 5 3; see also a n a l y s t ; d o c t o r p s y c h o t h e r a p y , 9i 84; 10 1 0 5 5 - 9 ; 1 1 8 9 9 , 1000; 1 2 3, 3 2 , 4 0 , 4 2 ; 1 3 2 3 7, 253, 293, 436; 1 4 346, 446, 505, 668, 6 7 4 , 7 7 8 - 9 ; 1 5 4 1 , (^84); 1 8 5 1 3 , 9 2 3 ; TITLES: The Practice of Psychotherapy, 1 6 ; " T h e S t a t e o f Psychotherapy Today," 10

333 - 7°;

and emotions o f patient, 18 319; ex cathedra, 1 6 238; field of, 16 212; Germanic, 10 1022; g o a l o f , 1 1 905; 1 4 5 1 4 , 6 7 4 , 696; 18 1817; a n d g r o u p analysis, 1 4 125*?; a n d hostile b r o t h e r s m o t i f , 1 1 629; h y p n o t i c , 1 8 894; a n d instinct, 9i 9 1 ; intellectual f o u n d a t i o n s o f , 16 175; J u n g i a n and Freudian compared, 11 875; m e a n i n g o f , 1 6 2 8 - 4 5 , 2 3°'> as medical psychology, 10 1040; and medicine, 16 1 9 2 - 2 1 1 ; " m i n o r , " 1 4 5 1 4 ; 1 6 240; n e e d f o r w i d e r field, 1 0 1045; o r i g i n s o f , 7 2; a n d politics, 1 6 3, 2 2 3 ; practical, 8 678; pre-analytical, 16 366; as p r o f e s s i o n , 1 0 1062; a n d psychiatry, 10 1056, 1061; as r e l a t i o n s h i p , 1 0 3 5 2 ; a n d r e l i g i o n , see r e l i g i o n s.v.; d r e t u r n o f lost c o m p l e x to c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 8 590; s c h o o l s o f , 1 0 3 3 4 , 1 0 7 0 ; 1 6 1; a n d science, 16 2 1 2 , 223; s c o p e o f , 1 0 23; s t a n d s t i l l in, 1 4 7 5 4 ; task o f , 10 6 6 1 ; 1 6 1 7 9 , 2 2 9 ; technique/method of, 10 333, 357; 14 345, 674, 736, 750; 1 6 212; a n d t h e o r y , 1 6 198; totalitarianism and, 1 6 225; as t r e a t m e n t o f t h e s o u l , 1 6 212; u l t i m a t e q u e s t i o n s o f , 16 4 4 9 ; and unconscious, 16 356; a n d universities, 10 1070; a n d yoga, 11 873; and Zen, 11 904-5;

ar,

a i m of, 5 683; 16 185, 191, 223; 18 7 5 5 ; c l e r g y m a n a n d , see c l e r g y m a n s.v.; a n d conflicts of d u t y , 1 1 738; confusion in, 10 1014; c o n t r a d i c t i o n i n , 1 6 1; a craft, 18 277; and death, 8 792; description o f , 18 1388; a dialectical relationship, 1 1 904; 1 6 1; 1 8 1 5 0 4 , 1 5 0 9 ; a n d dissociation, t r e a t m e n t of, 5 5gg; diverse methods, need of, 16 l r

and doctor's 240-

PUN

personality,

17 558

PSYCHOTHERAPY see also analysis; analytical psychology; psychoanalysis; therapy; treatment Psychotherapy, (International) G e n e r a l Medical Society for, 10 ioi4&n, 1016&77, 1 0 1 9 , 1039, 1 0 4 8 , 1 0 5 5 , 1 0 5 8 , i o 6 o & n , 1062, 1064-8; 18 1463; f o u n d e r o f , R. S o m m e r , 1 0 101477, 1066; Congresses: 4 t h ( B a d N a u h e i m , 1929), 1 6 (p^&n); 6th (Dresden, 1931), 16 (p 13971); 7th (Bad N a u h e i m , 1934), 8 (pQ2n); 10 101672, 1035&72, io39&n; 8th ( B a d N a u h e i m , 1 9 3 5 ) , 10 103571, (/J554); 9th ( C o p e n h a g e n , 1 9 3 7 ) , 1 0 (p561); 10th (Oxford, 1938), 10 (P564) Psychotherapy, 2nd Congress for (Bern, 1937), 16 ( p ^ y n ) psychotic(s): a r c h e t y p a l figures o f , 9i 82; d i s t u r b a n c e s , 7 252; under influence of unconscious, 8 1 3 4 ; see also p s y c h o s i s P t a h , 5 14871; 8 7 3 5 ; s h a p i n g w o r l d - e g g , 5 pi. XLIfe Ptahil, 1 4 5 6 6 Ptolemais, t e m p l e of Aesculapius and Hygeia, 5 577 Ptolemies, libraries of, 12 456 P t o l e m y (the a s t r o l o g e r ) , 8 86977; 9 i i 1 2 8 7 1 , 14971; 1 4 5 7 6 p u b e r t y , 4 3 6 - 7 ; 7 1 1 / 4 2 0 , 167; 1 7 107, 2 2 1 ; 18 5 3 7 ; a d j u s t m e n t s in, 2 1007; c h a r a c t e r fluctuations in, 1 73, 1 fantasies o f , 1 120; 3 105; a n d i n i t i a t i o n rites, 7 1 7 2 , 3 1 5 ; 8 7 2 5 ; 1 1 287; 1 6 2 1 4 ; 1 7 2 7 1 ; 18 363;

PUN

l i b i d o a n d , 4 50, 2 5 8 - 9 ; a n d mental disorders, 1 136, 218; 4 37, 5 5 - 6 1 ; n e u r o s i s in, 1 2 324; p s y c h o l o g i c a l , 8 7 5 6 ; 10 2 1 6 17; 1 7 103; second, 7 114; s e x u a l f a n t a s i e s in, 3 105 p u b l i c i t y o f life, A m e r i c a n , 1 0 9 5 7 p u b l i c o p i n i o n , 1 1 12 Pueblo Indians, see American I n d i a n s : NORTH P u e c h , H . C.: " T h e C o n c e p t o f R e d e m p t i o n in M a n i c h a e i s m , " 1 2 458" puellus regius, 1 3 269^; 1 4 4 6 5 puer, 9 i i 194; 12 5 0 5 ; asfilins macrocosmi, 1 2 506; lapis philosophorum as, 9ii 194; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s.v. boy pun aeternus, 9i 193, 268; 1 0 3 7 5 ; 1 1 7 4 2 ; 1 3 220; as c h i l d a r c h e t y p e , 9i 2 6 9 ; as divine boy/son, 5 184, 3 9 2 & " - 5 s 6 ; 6 459; in Faust, 1 4 2 0 0 & n ; parasitic n a t u r e o f , 5 3 9 3 ; see also d i v i n e c h i l d puer leprosus, M e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 27377 p u e r p e r a l f e v e r , 10 6 7 3 Puerto Rico, 10 605 p u f f - a d d e r , s e e ANIMALS; s e r p e n t s . v . p u f f - b a l l ( s ) , 1 3 38072 " p u f f e d - u p - n e s s , " 9 i i 4 4 ; see also inflation P u l c i n e l l a , 9 i 4 6 4 , 4 7 4 ; see also Punchinello pulmo marinus, see ANIMALS; fish s.v. pulse(s): c u r v e , 8 23; h u n d r e d , 13 434; t h i r t y - t w o , 1 2 307 P u l v e r , M . , 2 1358; "Jesus' Round Dance and C r u c i f i x i o n a c c o r d i n g to the A c t s o f St. J o h n , " 1 1 41577 p u m i c e - s t o n e , 1 4 15777 p u m p k i n , 9i 4 0 9 p u n ( s ) , see j o k e ( s )

559

PUNCH

QUATERNITY

Punch, 10 3 8 9 P u n c h i n e l l o , 5 156/). 2 o 8 n ; see also

248; 1 1 202. 4 1 9 . 7 9 8 ; 1 2 1 6 , 20, 209; 1 3 2 1 0 ; 1 4 6 n , 159?!, 488,

Pulcinella Punctuation, Art of, 8 866 punctumlpunctus solis, 9 i i 3 4 5 s e e also p o i n t punishment(s), 7 242/463, 307: 1 1 4 0 7 - 8 : 1 3 (pp6on. 61). 93. 139, 363.441:17228: ' divine, 7 113: Draconian, 7 239: p l a c e o f . 1 3 (p&2): self-. 7 135 pupil(s), 6 665: g i f t e d . 17 246, 250: individuality of, 17 255, 257-8: see also t e a c h e r p u p i l l a , as c h i l d , 5 408 p u p p y . .sw a n i m a l s \.i'. d o g ( s ) / b i t c h Puranas: B h a g a v a t a , 6 328nn: G a r u d a , 6 328n; Maheshvara-, 1 3 254h; U p a - . 1 3 254n Pure Land, 11 879 p u r e m a n , 1 3 381 P u r g a t o r y . 1 6 376/? Puri, 14 266 purificatio, 11 423 purification, 9i 47; 13 173; 16 486, 502, 5 1 5 ; o f natural man, 13 177; ritual, 1 1 63; see a l s o mundificatio purity, 7 286 P u r k i n j e figures, 3 5 8 2 P u r o h i t S w a m i , S h r i , a n d W. B . Yeats, tr., The Ten Principal Upanishads, 5 1 7 9 " p u r p l e , see c o l o u r s S.V. p u r p o s e : o f d r e a m , see d r e a m s s.v.; in p s y c h i c p r o c e s s e s . 5 90: sense o f , 8 4 5 6 purposiveness. 4 362; 7 386: o f n e u r o s i s , 7 69; in p s y c h i c loss o f b a l a n c e , 7 2 5 3 Pururavas, 5 210, 215: 13 218 Purusha/purusha (Anthropos, Original Man), 5 177-8, 227n, 2 2 9 , 6 4 8 - 5 0 ; 8 395Sen: 9 i 1 5 8 ,

595; - A t m a n , 9i 5 7 2 ; 9 i i 2 5 7 , 303; 1 1 6 6 6 , 7 1 3 : 1 3 268: 1 4 1 4 5 , 71 l: *832d w a r f , 5 182; t h u m b , size o f ( t h u m b l i n g ) , 5 1 7 8 , 179?;, 182; 1 3 168: E l i j a h as, 1 8 1 5 2 6 ; m u l t i p l e - e y e d . 5 178: 83958cn; - N a r a v a n a , 1 1 397?;; as w o r l d - s o u l , 5 6 4 9 - 5 0 Putnam, J. J.: "Personal Impressions of S i g m u n d F r e u d and His W o r k , " 4 154/2: " P e r s d n l i c h e E r f a h r u n g e n mit Freud's psychoanalytischer M e t h o d e , " 4 154?; putrefacnordputrefactto, see o p u s , alc h e m i c a l , s t a g e s in s.v. p u t t i n g t o g e t h e r , m o t i f o f , 1 2 242/; p y g m i e s , 1 2 fig. 96; see also C a b i r i ; dwarf p y r a m i d ( s ) , 9i 5 2 6 . 5 4 3 ; 10 1 5 8 P y r a m i d i n s c r i p t i o n s , 1 2 84 P y r a m i d T e x t ( s ) . 5 3 9 1 , 526n\ 9ii ! 4 3 " ' 1 ®7 ; 360&--/2 pyrites, 12 g g n ; 1 3 375n P y r r h a , 5 2 7 9 ; 1 3 132 P y t h a g o r a s / P y t h a g o r e a n s , 6 136; 1 1 228, 905: 12 1 1 5 n . f i g . 2 1 1 ; 1 4 198en, 24; 1 5 1 1 ; 1 6 3 8 7 : 1 8 4 6 1 , 1521; in a l c h e m y . 1 2 4 4 9 - 5 0 , 4 6 2 : 1 3 403; 1 4 339; 1 6 5 2 5 / ; ; mysticism, 6 57, 963, 964; 1 1 861; and Neopvthagoreans, 12 45°" • number symbolism of, 11 1 7 9 - 8 0 , 2 4 6 ; 1 6 5 2 5 / c tetraktys, 9i 6 4 1 : 1 1 6 i & ? i , 2 4 6 , 2 6 1 : 1 3 31: o a t h , 1 1 246; o n soul: a n d m a t t e r , 1 1 i 6 o « ; as s q u a r e , see soul s.v. s q u a r e P y t h o , 1 4 765n p y t h o n , see a n i m a l s : s e r p e n t s.v.

560

Q Q a z v i n i , 9 i i 189 Q e b h s e n n u f , w H o r u s , f o u r sons o f •qltn, 9 i i 1 8 1 - 2 q u a d r a n g l e / q u a d r a n g u l a r , 14 656; as d r e a m s y m b o l , 7 3 6 6 : 1 1 90; garden, attribute o f Virgin M a r y , 12 fig. 26; L a m a i c , 12 1 6 9 ; q u a t e r n i t y as, 1 1 7 2 7 ; see also s q u a r e ; t r i a n g l e quadrature circuli, see circle s.v. squaring of quadratus, M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s.v. quadrkornutm binarius, 1 1 104 quadriga, 5 4 2 3 ; 14 267 quality(-ies): o f b e i n g k n o w n , 1 1 6 7 , 1 7 2 , 180; f o u r , 9i 535H; 1 1 246; 1 2 333: 1 4 1, 68, 6 0 7 ; m o r a l , 13 4 3 4 ; of w i s d o m , 1 3 4 5 9 quanta, energy, 8 966 q u a n t i t y ( - i e s ) : f a c t o r of e n e r g y . 8 3 7 ; measurement of, and energy, 8 13,27; p s y c h i c , 8 26; v e r y small, 8 8 1 8 q u a r t e r i n g , see t e t r a m e r i a q u a r t e r s , f o u r , 10 7 7 5 ; 1 1 246, 6 7 6 ; 1 2 1 3 7 , 1 7 2 , 4 5 6 ( 6 ) , 4 6 9 ; 13 3 4 8 n , 363; 14 5 5 5 quaternarius, 1 2 165; 1 3 187^: A d a m as, 1 4 5 5 5 ; in m a n d a l a s y m b o l i s m , 9i 6 7 9 quaternary: structure: of cons c i o u s n e s s , 1 3 208; o f m a n d a l a , see m a n d a l a .v.t'.; thinking, 11 246 quaternio, see q u a t e r n i t y ; see also tetrad quaternion, see q u a t e r n i t y quatermty/quaternio/quaternion, 5 388^; 8 4 0 1 , 5 5 9 , 870; 9i 4 2 6 , 582; 9 i i 188, 304, 406; 10 7 5 0 , 561

7 5 5 , 7 6 1 ; 1 1 246, 290; 1 2 3 1, 1 50, , 4 6 g , 5 5 0 , figs. 1 8 5 , 1 9 2 , 2 3 2 ; 13 3 2 9 , 2 4 ; 14 1, 6, 4 1, 2 6 1 , i 6 402, 4 5 1 , 523, 539; 282\ TITLE: " T h e P r o b l e m ' o f t h e Fourth," 11 243-85; A c h u r a v i m , 9i 588/;; A d a m as, 1 2 4 5 6 ( 6 ) , 4 5 7 ; 1 4 5 5 5 , 5 5 ? ; alchemical, 12 2 2 0 , f i g . 235; 1 3 3 5 8 ; 1 8 1 6 1 7 ; double", 8 5 5 9 ; of e l e m e n t s , 9i 5 7 9 ; 9ii 3 0 7 " , 3 9 7 ; n 6 7 2 ; 1 2 3 3 3 ; 13 2 0 7 , 3 4 3 , 359; 14 238, 607, 656; schemata/systems, 1 3 212; 1 4 1 2 1 - 2 , 2 3 5 - 6 , 620; A n t h r o p o s , 9ii (^231), 369, 3 8 4 - 5 , 4 0 2 , 4 0 8 ; 13 212; as a r c h e t y p e , 5 6 1 1; 1 1 246; 1 4 61 1, 6 1 3 ; 1 6 405 (see also below marriage); C a t h o l i c , 18 1600, 1 6 0 6 - 7 ; o f centre, 12 3 1 3 , 3 2 7 , f i g . 31; c h i l d m o t i f as, 9i 2 7 0 , 2 7 8 ; o f C h r i s t , 9ii 1 1 6 , 3 1 8 ; 1 1 3 3 1 , 6 7 7 ; a n d n a t u r e o f , 9 i i 3 2 1 ; as S o n o f M a n , 1 1 686, 690; Christian, 8 559; 9ii 397; 12fig. 2 3 3 - 1 4 2 3 7 - 2 39^ resistance to, 1 1 250; a n d c i r c l e , 9 i i 304, 3 5 1, 3 5 2 ; 1 1 109; 1 4 2 6 1 , 269; 1 6 5 3 5 , 5 3 9 ; a n d c r o s s / c r u c i f o r m , see cross s.v.\ d e f e c t i v e / m u t i l a t e d , 9i 4 3 0 ; 9 i i 351; d e v i l and/as f o u r t h in, 1 1 104, 250; 1 8 ( p 7 i 2 ) , 1653; divine, 1 1 677; 18 532; d o u b l e , 9i 5 7 9 , 588; 9 i i 3 0 7 ; 1 0 692; 1 1 6 7 2 , 6 7 5 ; 13 402; 1 4 8; 1 6 4 5 1 ; m o t i f , 1 3 402; d r e a m s y m b o l s o f , 9i 3 4 3 ; 9 i i 5 9 , 203n; 1 1 9 0 - 1 , 1 0 1 , 128, 281; 12 287; 1 4 261; 16 378; of

2g5

QUEEN

QUISLING

q u a t e r n i t y (cont.):

3 8 6 , 4 0 2 , 404: 1 3 2 1 2 ;

u n c o n s c i o u s . 1 1 63: d v a d ( s ) as, E g y p t i a n . 1 3 3 6 0 ; in f a i r y t a l e s , 9i 4 3 0 , 4 3 3 , 4 4 9 ; f e m a l e / f e m i n i n e , 1 1 126/c 1 2 3 1 1 ; 1 4 2 3 8 . 240; in fire, 9 i i 203: o f flowers. 1 4 698; 1 6 3 8 0 ; four parts four times of (4 x 4), 9 i i 4 1 0 ; 1 4 634&rn: o f f u n c t i o n s , >ee f u n c t i o n ( s ) : f o u r s.i'.; Gnostic, 9ii 308. 3 8 1 , 382, 383/;, 3 8 4 , 4 0 2 ; 1 1 6 2 , 4 6 0 ; 1 4 123; Monogenes as, see Monogenes; G o d as, 9i 5 7 2 ; 9 i i 3 0 4 ; 1 1 1 0 1 , 28 1, 7 2 7 , 9 4 6 ; 1 3 3 6 3 ; 1 4 2 7 3 ; of n a m e of/Tetragrammaton, 14 6 1 9 ; relativity o f , 1 4 124; sons o f G o d as, 1 3 3 6 6 ; and Godhead, 18 1611; of gods, 9ii 397; in G r e e k t h o u g h t , 1 1 2 4 6 ; in P l a t o , 8 9 6 2 ; 9i 425/*; 1 0 7 3 8 ; 1 1 1 8 3 , 1 8 8 - 9 2 , 247?;; H e r m e t i c , 13 369; o f K i r c h e r , A . , 9ii 4 1 6 - 1 8 ; lapis, 9 i i 3 7 7 , 406; m a r r i a g e , 9i 6 1 2 ; 9 i i 42, 4 3 , 1 1 7 , 3 2 8 - 3 0 , 363. 3 8 1 . 382, 3 8 3 , 3 9 6 ; 10 762; 1 4 5 5 5 , 6 1 2 , 619; 16 4 1 1 , 427, 4 3 1 - 2 ; 1 8 1 1 3 3 ; as a r c h e t y p e , 9 i i 328^; a n d Horus, 9ii 3 8 3 G o m a s c u l i n e - f e m i n i n e , 9i 576?;; o f N l e r c u r i u s , see M e r c u r i u s

d

s - v -
); 1 3 ^ l g ? g 4 ; o r i g i n s o f 3 72 7 5 ' paintings in, 18 407; p e r s o n a l i t y c h a n g e s in, 1 8 1 9 {see a [ s 0 a \ ) 0 v e f r a g m e n t a t i o n o f personality); p r e d i s p o s i t i o n to, 3 480; a m o n g primitives, 8 576; p r o g n o s i s o f , 5 58n\ psvchogenesLs 4 ? 1 )

4 g o

4 Q 3

of,

3 318-19, ^ ^ objections to, 3 4 g 8 j

_41 (p212); 537-8 577-8' p s y c h o l o g y o f , 3 498; 1 8 832;

2 7 9 ; 1 2 439; 1 5 !74! 1 6 2 4 8 ' 3 6 1 ; 1 8 19; Freud's i m p o r t a n c e for, 18 922: galvanometer and pneumog r a p h i c e x p e r i m e n t s i n , 2 1045, 1066-78, 1157-79. 1247-70; hallucinations, 3 1 5 0 , 2 9 9 , 4 7 1 , 498, 574; 1 5 65; 18 922; of s o l a r p h a l l u s , see s o l a r p h a l l u s s.v.; hysteria a n d , 2 1 0 6 7 - 7 0 ; 18

psychotherapy/psychoanalysis and, 3 503, 539-40, 549; 4 4 5 6 ; jq ^70; r e g r e s s i o n to p r e s e x u a l a n d stage, 5 206; repression, 3 61, 64-7, a n d 7 0 - 1 , 76; resistance a n d , 3 4 2 6 - 8 ; symbolism and, 4 4 5 6 - 7 ; 13 141; t e r m i n o l o g y , 3 3 17, 4 9 7 , 5 4 4 ; 5

959; i n f a n t i l i s m i n , 4 276M, 294; intentionality of, 3 434; irritability o f , 3 4 2 8 , 4 3 3 ; l a n g u a g e o f , 8 360; 1 1 4 4 2 ; neologisms, 18 827; l a t e n t , 3 5 3 9 , 5 5 9 ; 9 i 320;

5873, 6 3 1 ; 7 233; thought disturbances, 3 434; t w o g r o u p s o f , 3 5 3 1 ; 1 6 249; t y p e s a n d , 3 4 1 8 - 1 9 ; 6 862; u n c o n s c i o u s in, 1 8 832; v i o l e n c e o f affects in, 3 1 5 1 , 5 7 8 , 580

597

SCHLALCH

Schlauth. sung'.,

M.:

The

Saga

SCHWABING

of the

Vol-

S c h o e n , E . . w o o d c u t , \2fig.

5 569?;

Schleich.

C.

L.:

Schoettgen, Those

Here

Good

Days, Die

1 8 1 1 15H; Wunder do Seele, f o r e w o r d . 18 1 1 1 5 - 2 0

Talmudicae,

C . : Horae

100

Hebraicae

et

9ii i68tf, 335ft

J.'s

scholasticism/scholastic philosophv/Schoolmen, 3 396, 406, 4 2 2 ; 6 5 6 - 8 , 62, 68, 7 1 - 7 ; 7

J.. J.'s m e m o r i a l to, 1 8 1705-10 S c h m a l t z , G . : Komplexe Ps\clwlogie

407; 8 275: 9ii 266; 1 1 i8o?i,227, 2 8 6 , 744»K 1 4 7 6 1 ; 1 6 4 9 8 ; L o g o s i n , 5 22;

Schloss.

und

korperliches

Symptom.

J.'s

Paracelsus and, 18

foreword, OstUche

18 839-40; Weishcit und Westliche Psychotherapie, 9 i 6 4 ^ : 1 8 1504H

Schmid

(-Guisan).

H.:

18 1825/i; xii J . ' s In Memonam,

5

249;

6

Das Bitch

Tag und Sacht, 1 8 1 7 1 5 ; J.'s f o r e w o r d , 18 1 7 1 1 - 1 2 ; "Zur Psvchologie der Brand-

Major Trends 11 595": 1

Arthur,

on

case

J.

G.:

in Jewish Mysticism, l8«1 9» l 594"'

for adults. 17 109; - c o m p l e x , see c o m p l e x ( e s ) j . i ' . ; a n d consciousness, 17 103; c u r r i c u l u m , 1 7 2 4 9 - 5 0 , 258; effects of, 16 212: m e a n i n g of, 17 107: progressive, 4 619; an 4 3 6 n ; 1 4 Son Schultze, Fritz: Psychologie der Naturvolker, 5 213*2, 409M; 8 83W; 1 4 5°2" S c h u l t z e , V i k t o r : Die Katakomben, 5 577n Schulze-Gallera, Siegmar, Baron v o n , see A i g r e m o n t

S c h r a d e r , E.: " D i e V o r s t e l l u n g v o m MovoKepms," 1 2 5 3 2 ^ S c h r e b e r , D . P., case o f , 3 1 5 7 , 1 7 m , 1 g o n , 3 1 4 , 408, 4 1 0 , 4 1 6 ; 5 62n, 4 5 9 n , 5 9 1 ; 9i 270; o n " b e l l o w i n g m i r a c l e , " 5 144; on "fleeting-improvised men," 3 150&M; F r e u d ' s s t u d y o f , 3 3 8 9 , 408; 4

S c h u m a n n , F., see under Miiller, G. E. S c h u m a n n , — , Professor, 18 791 S c h u r e r , E.: " Z u r V o r s t e l l u n g v o n der Besessenheit im N e u e n Test a m e n t , " 18 1 4 7 3 S c h i i r m a y e r , I. H . : Lehrbuch der gerichtlichen Medkin, 1 320W S c h w a b i n g , 10 420&W

599

SCHWARTZ

S c h w a r t z . C... 1 4 100; Acta miditorum, 1 4 56?), 10011 S c h w a r t z , W.: Indogennanischer folksglaube, 5 4 2 inn, 423/1 Schwartzenburg, Gervasius von, 14 6IOH Schwarzwald, —: "Beitrag zur Psvchopathologie der hysterischen D a m m e r z u s t a n d e und Aut o m a t i s m e n , " J.'s a b s t r a c t , 18 1024-5 Schweitzer. A l b e r t . 10 783. 9 1 2 ; 1 8 1535_7-

(/,6g7»): Geschichte der Leben-JesuForschung, 1 4 \2n: The Quest of the Historical Jesus, 5 42N S c h w e i t z e r . B e r n a r d : Herakles, 13 270n. 272n Sciuceizerischer Beobachter, 1 8 7 8 2 Schweizer Lexikon, J.'s a r t i c l e i n , 1 8 (£648m) Schwestrones, 9ii 139" s c i e n c e ( s ) , 6 6 0 ; 7 3/41 1, 3 0 2 , 3 3 0 , 405, 484, 494, 502; 10 162, 164, 5 4 3 ; 1 3 2, 3 . 4 7 , 6 3 , 8 4 , 1 4 1 , 1 6 3 , 293; 1 5 1 7 6 : a l c h e m y a n d , see a l c h e m y 5.v.: a n d archetypes, 8 342, 794; authority of, 18 1120; and causality, 3 392, 405, 467; 8 829; China and, 11 967; C h i n e s e , 1 0 188; 1 5 8 0 - 1 ; a n d consciousness, 12 40; and correspondence theory, 8 939; d a n g e r o f , 9i 195: a n d d e i f i c a t i o n o f m a t t e r , 9i 195; and directed thinking, 5 2 1 ; and d o g m a , 4 746; E u r o p e a n . 1 5 90; a n d the e x c e p t i o n a l . 1 0 7 0 1 ; a n d faith. 9ii 268-9: 10 1 7 1 ; 1 1 2 2 5 ; 1 2 15; and fantasy, 6 84-9; a n d F r e u d i a n t h e o r y . 1 5 56; 600

SEA

of G o d , 12 465, 474; 13 127; h u m a n e . 17 165; a n d hypotheses, 4 782; i m a g e s in. 8 278; and independence, 4 613; a n d the individual, 10 498; limitations of. 8 625; limits o f . 1 6 5 2 4 ; m a g i c a n d , 8 90; m o d e r n , 9 i i 144; m o d e r n man's faith in, 1 1 81; mystic, 1 6 5 - 7 0 : derivation o f n a m e s in. 1 1 4 4 ; d i a g r a m o f f o r c e s , 1 6 6 . fig. 2; g r o u p s of f o r c e s , 1 6 7 - 9 : as h e i g h t e n e d unconscious performance, 1 148; a n d mvth. 6 428; 8 327; as m y t h . 9i 3 0 2 ; n a t u r a l , 9 i i 5 2 : 1 1 7 7 8 , 800; 1 3 145, 149, 195, 395; 17 160-3; o f the p s y c h e , 1 6 5 3 7 ; rise o f , 9ii 235; one-sidedness of, 8 426; a n d p h i l o s o p h y , division, 11 860; philosophy of, 11 762; as p o w e r f o r g o o d o r ill, 18 i373~4; p o w e r o f , in E u r o p e , 1 1 8 6 9 ; and primordial images, 6 5 1 2 ; psychic consequences of, 18 1366-7; p s y c h o l o g y as, see p s y c h o l o g y s.i'.; and reality, 8 623: a n d religion. 5 95, 336; 1 1 763, 863: 18 6 9 1 - 2 ; a n d religious experience, 14 4 5 7 ; 18 1 6 7 1 ; a n d t h e soul. 8 6 5 0 , 7 9 0 ; a n d subtilization of projections, 11 i 4 0 ; s y m p t o m s of man's psyche, 8 752; t r i n i t y in, 9 i i 409; a n d Weltanschauung, 8 731, 736;

SCHWARTZ — W e s t e r n , 1 3 2; a n d wholeness, 8 864; see also a r t s a n d s c i e n c e s Science, Christian, 7 494 .vaVnft'fl/Scientia, 1 2 4 8 7 : 1 3 1 6 2 ; 1 5 38; Creatoris, 1 3 2 9 9 , 3 0 1 ; creaturae, 1 3 2 9 9 ; hominis, 1 3 3 0 1 scientific: a t t i t u d e , 7 2 1 6 ; c o n t e m porary, 6 516, 529; toward symbol-formation, 5 338; discovery, 1 5 154; investigation, 7 407; m a t e r i a l i s m , see m a t e r i a l i s m ; m e t h o d , 3 320, 392; 5 22; 6 6 7 4 ; 1 5 99; mind, 7 483; scepticism, 7 495; superstition, 7 496 " s c i e n t i s m , " 3 4 0 6 ; 6 72 scientist(s): a s c e t i c i s m o f , 1 1 7 8 6 ; and religion, 18 693; a n d Weltanschauung, 8 697 scintilla (-ae), 1 1 i 5 2 & w , 7 5 9 ; 1 4 4 2 ; in a l c h e m y , 8 3 8 8 - 9 , 3 9 4 - 5 ; 9i 246?;; 1 4 4 2 - 5 0 , 4 1 6 ^ ; " A n i m a e M u n d i , " 14 703; as a r c h e t y p e ( s ) , 8 3 8 8 ; 1 4 7 0 0 : as l i g h t o f nature/lumen naturae, H48; self as, 8 3 8 8 ; 1 8 1 6 3 8 , 1 6 6 0 ; " s o u l - s p a r k s , " 8 4 3 0 ; 9i 7 1 7 ; 1 0 766; 1 2 4 1 0 ^ , 4 7 2 ; H 4 2 ; vitae, 9 i i 3 4 4 ; see also soul-spark; spark; spinther Scites, see S o c r a t e s , p s e u d o S c o r p i o , see z o d i a c , t w e l v e s i g n s o f

SEA

m e m o r i e s , see F r e u d s.i>. " S c r i p t u m A l b e r t i , " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. chem. s.v. Albertus Magnus S c r i p t u r e , E. W . , 2 4 5 1 , 7 3 0 ; 4 154&71; " U b e r den assoziativen V e r l a u f d e r V o r s t e l l u n g e n , " 2 45171, 73°" S c r i p t u r e s , H o l y , w BIBLE s c u l p t u r e , 15 174; obscene, 9ii 339" s c u r r i l i t y : in d r e a m s , 9 i i 3 1 5 ; of Gnostic nomenclature, 9ii 364; see also aischrologia; obscene s t o r i e s ; s m u t t y talk Scylla, 5 265; and Charybdis, 7 110, 113, 2 2 4 ; 1 3 1 8 1 ; 1 6 4 1 8 , 4 4 8 , 502 scyphomedusa, see ANIMALS S.V. jelly-fish S c y t h i a , U p p e r , 1 1 194 Scythian(s), 1 1 348; 1 3 92; j u i c e , 13 102; king, death of, 5 595 S c y t h i a n o s , 1 4 31 Sen sea, 1 2 5 6 , 57&r«, 1 5 4 , 2 6 5 , 4 3 4 , 441801, Jigs. 142 G , N N , Z Z , 1 8 6 ; 13 64, 75, 122, 173, 2 1 8 , 2 4 1 , 256/7, 3 0 1 , 3 0 6 , 3 8 2 , fig. 1; 1 4 g , 1 1 0 , 2 4 4 , 2 6 4 , 6 5 8 , 688, 7 2 7 ; 1 6

s c o r p i o n , see A N I M A L S S.V.

TITLE: " T h e R e g e n e r a t i o n in Seawater," 14 3 1 5 - 1 9 ; o f t h e a l c h e m i s t s , see below "our"; - a n e m o n e , 10 7 4 8 ; as aqua perm an ens, 1 4 1 5 7 n, 244;

S c o t t , H . v o n E.,.sw B l a n d , C . C . S . S c o t t , W . , see u n d e r Corpus Hermeticum Scotus Erigena, abbot o f Malmesbury, 6 36-9 s c o u r g i n g o f J e s u s , see C h r i s t s.v. S c o y a r i s / S c o y a r u s , 1 2 422N s c r e e n : c a u s e s , 3 148; 601

biuemessJamaritudo of, 14 234, 245-6, 255, 339; b l a c k , 12 4 6 9 ; i m m e r s i o n in, 1 6 454; "Indian O c e a n , " 14 7 - 8 ; - b o r n , 13 225; b o t t o m o f , 13 33; c i r c u l a r , 1 6 409; c r o s s i n g o f , see R e d S e a ;

SEA J O U R N E Y

SELELTENI

sea {conl.)'. d e a d . 14 260. 262: d e p t h s of. 13 116/c 14 255. 328: d e s i c c a t i o n . 1 4 4 5 . 260; • d e w i w marinus. 1 4 6 8 8 . 7 0 1 ; in d r e a m s visions. 1 2 5 6 . 5 7 k i t .

c o l l e c t i v e . 1 2 5 7 ; 1 6 15: tear of Kronos, 1 4 339: t r e a s u r e in. 12 1 5 4 - 5 ; tree p l a n t e d in. 1 3 406; T v p h o n i a n . 14 110. 246. 338. 366: a n d t h e u n c o n s c i o u s , see above

154: f o r b i d d e n . 14 110: - h a w k . 9 i i 292H. 2 9 6 ; - h o r s e . 9i 3 2 7 ; a n d horse. 5 426; immersion in. 14 262: 453-4:

s.v. s v m b o l : - u r c h i n . 9 i i 239)?: -water. 1 2 336; 13 406. 408; 1 4 110. 234. 244. 246. 3 1 5 - 1 9 . 688: weed. 5 362: W e s t e r n . 9i 6 0 5 ;

16

i m p r i s o n m e n t in. 14 328:

as w o r l d . 1 4 2 5 5 :

j o u r n e v . see sep. entry below: kingly substance h i d d e n in. 13 18K m i n e r a l of. 14 245; see ANIMALS .S.V. -monster, monster: a n d m o o n . 14 157. 244: as m o t h e r , see below s v m b o l : n e t t l e . 9 i i 196;;: as o r i g i n a l c h a o s . 1 4 6 : " o u r " mare nostntm. 9 i i 2 1 9 : 1 0 629: 1 3 183: 1 4 3: 1 6 402: M e r c u r i u s as. 1 0 6 2 9 : 1 3 284)?: P a r a d i s e i n . 1 3 406;): personified bv L e v i a t h a n . 5 383-5: o f t h e p h i l o s o p h e r s . 1 2 475&.-H: as prima materia. 1 2 3 3 6 . 4 2 5 : 1 4 7n. 246: r e g e n e r a t i o n in. 1 4 3 1 5 - 1 9 : o f r e n e w a l . 12 fig. 2 2 2 : as seat o f h e l l . 1 4 2 5 5 : -serpents. 8 335; and serpent. 5 681«; and sun. 5 306-7. 319; 12 (£286): s v m b o l . 5 3 1 9 . 4 1 6 : 9 i i 240: 1 4 2 3 4 : o f m o t h e r . 5 3 1 9 . 3 7 3 : 9i 1 5 6 ; o f u n c o n s c i o u s . 5 3 2 0 : 9i 2g8. 698: 9ii 2 1 9 : 12 156, 203, 265. 305. 4 3 6 . f i g . 222: 1 3 f i g . B 5 : 1 4 yi. 6. 8. 2 5 7 . 2 6 2 . 3 7 2 : I 6 4 0 8 : 1 7 102; o f u n c o n s c i o u s .

sei'

also O k e a n u s : R e d S e a : salt Tartarus: water sea j o u r n e y v o v a g e : Miss Miller a n d . 5 5 1 . {pp^8. 450): royal m a r r i a g e a n d . 14 658: sun and. 5 289-90. 306: see a l s o nekyia: n i g h t sea j o u r nev seals, see ANIMALS J.R. seal(s) ( i m p r e s s e d w a x / l e a d ) . 1 5 40; seventh. 9ii 137 seance, spiritualistic. 10 5 9 7 : e d u c a t e d p e o p l e a n d . 18 760: a n d S. W . . J.'s c a s e . 1 4 5 — 5 3 ; 3 555^ see also s p i r i t u a l i s m s e a r c h l i g h t , c o n s c i o u s n e s s as. 8 6 1 0 season(s). 12 3 1 4 : f o u r . 10 7 7 5 : 1 1 90. 109, 120. 229: 12 1 7 2 . 282. 283. 469; 1 4 1, 5; mvth of. 4 496 seat o f h e a v e n l y l i g h t . 1 3 28;* S e b a s t i a n . St.. 5 4 4 5 s e c o n d : A d a m . C h r i s t as, see C h r i s t 5, t .. : C o m i n g . C h r i s t ' s , see C h r i s t .(.v. c o m i n g of: h a l f o f l i f e , see l i f e , s t a g e s in

602

sight, 1 37: t e t r a d , see t e t r a d s.v. secrecy. 7 239:

SEA JOURNEY —

o f alchemists, see alchemy s.v. secret doctrine secret(s). 3 93: 4 432-3; 10 886: 13 247: H 3 1 2 ; 16 124-5. 128-32; artificial, 13 395: divine. 12 421. 484: doctrines, w doctrinefs) v.;.; o f g o l d m a k m g . 12 343: of healing c u p . 12 550. 552; infernal fire, 13 257: of inner m a n , 13 199: isolation by a, 12 57. 61. 63. 118; l a n g u a g e , 13 199; lore, 7 494; in matter, see matter .s.v.: Mercurius as revealer of div i n e , 13 2 7 8 ;

name, 13 436; natural, 13 395; of opus/art, 12 359, 360. 361. 396, 400&72, 401, 403H. 425. 5 1 5 . f i g s . 132, 269 (see also alchemy s.v. art, secret(s) of); personal, 12 61, 345: of philosophers, 12 422/;; 13 ioin; power, 1 3 7 3 ; ritual, 7 237; in roots o f tree, 13 2 4 1 - 3 :

SELELTENI

security; inner. 14 759; longing for. 10 i g o ; 17 333: magic a n d . 10 512: material. 10 163; " m e a s u r e . " 7 256 S e d festival. 14 356&:«. 358 seducer, diabolical, 13 303 seed(s): o f corn. 13 322: divine, 13 113; emission of. 5 200 (see aha semen; s p e r m a ) ; o f g o d s . 13 101; golden. 12 247; of light. 8 388?;; of unitv. 12 31; o f the woman. 14 580-1 seeing, art of, 12 1.4, 15 Seele, 8 {p300):

societies, 12 422&N, 5 1 5 :

Sepher Yetsirah, 1 2 3 1 3 ;

stone, see stone, alchemical s.v.: "terrible/marvellous." 12 413, 483; t r e a s u r e , 1 3 f i g . 14; o f t h e w i s e , 9 i i 2 19 "Secret Inscription," see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S : Magic Papyri s.v. Secret of the Golden Flower, see R .

Wilhelms.v. sect(s), 9ii 153; ecstatic, 7 409; life-denving, 8 645; Protestant, see Protestantism s.i. "secta liberi spiritus," 16 5 1 7 " sectarianism, 10 508; 11 34; 14 448 S e c u n d u s (Valentinian), 9ii 171^; 11 62n

1 3 58;

etymology of. 8 663; 9 i 55; translation of. 8 (£300); 10 49^; 12 9?; seer(s)/seeress, 5 183; o f Prevorst. see J . Kerner s.i\ : see also clairvoyance Sefira/Sephira, 14 6>i, 188cn: 16 497" s^rort/Sefiroth/Sephiroth, 11 595"• 1 2 3 J 3 ; 1 4 1 8 - 592- 652. 653; Sefer Raziel, 14 572n; tree of. 9ii 105; 13 4 1 1 ; i8&n, 37, 158, 592, 652: see also " S i f r a ; " " S i f r e "

14

S e g l a s , J . : Leqom climques sur Us maladies mentales et ner-oeuses, 3 1 8n

segregation: o f gifted children. 17 246, 2 4 9 ; o f i n d i v i d u a l , 1 7 294

Seif. L.. 18 10278cn Seifert, F., 10 8 5 8 ^ "seize," etymology , 5 465 sejin (sage). 6 370 sejunction: Bleuler on, 3 505; sejunctive personality, see Gross, O.; Wernicke on, see Wernicke s.v. selelteni, see Elgonyi tribe s.v.

603

SELEXE

SELF ( 2 )

Selene. 14 2 4 . 1 8 7 : 16 3 5 3 ; ; : as Helen. 9ii 41. 14 160&.-U; see also Simon M a g u s s.v. Helen Seler, E., 11 348^ " self (1) (expressing reflexive action): -aggrandizement. 9 ^ 4 4 ; -analysis, see analysis s.v.: -assertion, see Adler. A. s.v. -assertiveness, 11 773; -awareness. 8 516. 523; 13 120; -belittlement, 7 259: -born, 11 60 (see also Autogenes); -brooding, 13 39; -collection, 11 60; -complacency. 3 211: -conceit. 7 243/!. 467: -confidence, 14 756: e x a g g e r a t e d . 1 189. 190. 199. 214; 7 221-2/451-2: 17 246; loss of, 11 12: stifling of. 7 235/457; -conquest, 4 4 4 3 , 4 4 4 : heroic, 13 69; -consciousness, 17 318; -containment, 5 405; -control, 4 200: 10 79; and complex, 3 93, 52 1; in hysteria. lack of. 1 175; in malingering, 1 303; in schizophrenia, lack of. 3 151; -cremation, 12 4 1 6 N , 4 6 9 :

-education, see education 1.1'.; transformation; -esteem, exaggerated, 1 2 1 2 13, 2 18; 3 2 1 1, 2 14, 276; -fertilization, 5 447; 9ii 322-3; 12 209. 530: 13 105; 16 419; -generation. 13 283: -glorification, of manic patient, 1 214: -incubation, 12 441; - ' n j u r v . 7 194; -interest. 18 1355: -irony, 3313: -laceration, 7 110; -magnetization, 1 49; -mastery. 7 380; -observation. 8 165; -possession. 11 958; -preservation: of analyst, 7 461: instinct of, see instinct s.v. preservation; in schizophrenia, 4 276N: -reliance. 11 292; 14 756: -reproduction, 5 496; of Mercurius, 13 283: -restraint. 16 130: -torture. 1 353: -violation. 5 447 self (2) (archetypal concept), 6 7 8 9 - 9 1 (Def.); 9i 396; 13 226, 3 7 2 , 4 3 3 : 14 38^. 6 3 , 1 2 9 ? ? . 1 4 1 ,

-criticism. 3 456; 4 380, 590.

8 1 6 5 ; 9ii 4 6 ; H> 5 7 7 - 8 . 6 7 4 , 911: 11 8 6 ; 17 1 1 1 ; of doctor, 16 1 7 3 , 2 3 6 - 7 , 2 3 9 ; lack of, 1 1 7 3 , 1 7 5 , 2 1 9 ; 10 843: -cure, neurosis as, 4 4 0 5 , 5 7 4 : -deception, 1 437, 439; 13 4. 248; -defence, 3 487; -deification. 7 110: 774;

7 4 1 ,

262;

-depreciation. 7 467;

-destruction, 13 105; 16 361; o f Mercurius, 13 2 8 3 ; -determination, 6 33; -devouring d r a g o n , see ANIM A L S : d r a g o n s.i'.; 604

2 7 6 , 6 7 0 . 700, 7 5 6 ; 1 6 4 0 0 , 472/2:

•"Christ, a Symbol of the Self,'" 9ii 6 8 - 1 2 6 ; "Gnostic Symbols of the Self," 9ii 2 8 7 3 4 6 ; " T h e Self," 9ii 4 3 - 6 7 ; " T h e Structure and Dynamics of the Self," 9ii 3 4 7 - 4 2 1 ; " T h e Undiscovered Self (Present a n d Future)," 10 4 8 8 - 5 8 8 ; alchemy and/alchemists' concept of. 9ii 411; 11 400; 16 TITLES:

2 1 9 , 2 2 0 (see also sep. entry below

self-knowledge); alienation of, 6 4 9 9 , 267-, a n d r o g y n o u s . 9i 653: and anima. 14 1 2 9 ? ; :

502-3;

7

SELENE

SELF ( 2 )

animal as symbol carrier of, 14 283;

circle as symbol of,see circle s.r.; city as synonym for, 18 269;

animus

a

in

place

of,

13

342,

346, 458;

Anthropos

s

comcidentia 12

576;

as, see A n t h r o p o s

s.v.;

Antichrist a n d , 9ii 79; antinomial character of, 9ii " 5 - 257' 355; 1 1 3 9 9 " ; 1 2 2 4 (see also below p a r a d o x i c a l ) ;

259;

oppositorum, 14

129>1,

5

176;

collective nature of, 13 287; 16 4 7 4 (see also below a n d

uncon-

a s complexto oppositorum,

6 790;

scious, collective); a s compensation of conflict, 7 404; 14 146;

a p p e a r a n c e of, in unconscious products, 9ii 297; a p p e a r s in all shapes, 9ii 356; apprehension of, 13 330; as archetypal idea, 6 791; as archetypal symbols, 9ii 1 16, 261; as archetype, 5 497, 6 1 1 ; 9i 306; 9ii 257; 18 1 158; of order, 10 805; 18 1638, 1660; of unity, 12 30;

9ii 355, 423; 11 283, 716; 13 28g; as conflict, 12 24, 259; a n d consciousness: c o m i n g to consciousness, 11 398, 714; cannot attain c o m p l e t e consciousness, 7 274; seeks consciousness, 18 1630; cosmic, 12 137; cross as, 13 364; -culture, 7 327;

archetype(s) of, 5 576, 612; 8

deus absconditus

as e l e m e n t

of,

599; 9ii 1 23, 26 1, 422; 10 622. 771; 11 231, 757; 12 20, 25, 31; 13 115; 14 103, 776; 18 1567; arithmetical symbols of, 9ii

13289; devaluation of, 12 9; -development, 13 220; differentiation of, 6 183;

354» 3 5 8 ;

Ding an sich, 1 2 2 4 7 ;

452n'

a n d e g o - c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 14 1 2 9 n ;

B r a h m a n as, 6 330; 9ii 348: as centre, see centre; "chariot of Aristotle" as symbol of, 14 261; "chariot" in the sky as model

identification with, 9i 254; ados, 9ii 64; Elijah as, 18 1526; e m b o d i m e n t s of, 14 548; empirical, 6 789; 9ii 76; 11

o f , 1 4 265M;

39gn

assimilation of, by e g o , see e g o s.v. a n d self; as a t m a n , see atman i.w.; attainment of, 9i 194; attitude to, 12 247; better, 10 843; birth of, 9i 550; 13 336; body a n d psyche in, 14 717; borderline concept, 12 247,

chemical symbols of, 11 276; child as symbol of, 16 378; Christ as, see Christ s.v.; Christ-figure as, see Christ s.v. -figure; 605

divine d y n a m i s m o f , 13 37211; divine nature of, 14 176; -division, 7 18/430, 116; d r a g o n as f o r e r u n n e r of, 14 296; dream-symbols a n d , 9ii 203;?; Eastern and Western conceptions, 11 808-9; e g o a n d , see e g o s.v.:

as

-

1 4 2 7 2 , 283;

enlightenment a n d the, 11 884; entelechy of, 12 248; exists/does not e x i s t , ' 1 1 3 9 9 ^ ; experience of, 9ii 62-3; 16 219, 221;

SELF ( 2 )

self (2) (cont.): Ezekiel's vision as svmbol of, 14 269. 271; as the father, 11 398, 400; films as. 13 177* films philosophorum

as. 9ii 194:

fish as. 9ii 219. 223: fixation of. in the mind, 9ii 259; formulation of concept. 6 183(1: in f o u r dimensions. 18 1 1 7 . 1 19; f o u r functions of, 5 6 1 1 ; as g a r d e n with f o u n t a i n , 12 155:

.

viduation s.v.: instinct as origin of, 12 157; a n d integration, 12 105; 16 474; integration of, 9ii 3 I 2 » ; 11 4°°

:

1 2

296: 16 4 7 4 ;

intuition of. 13 36; as intuitive concept, 14 129/f; K h i d r as symbol of, see Khidr s.v.; king a s svmbol of, 9ii 310; -knowledge, see sep. entry below; Krishna as. 13 339, 342; lapis/stone as, 9ii 1 9 4 , 2 5 7 , 2 6 4 , 387, 426: 11 154: 12 155; 13 '34-

289.

geometrical svmbols o i . 9i 3 15;

524.

9 i i 3 5 4 . 358; 11 276:

visibilitatis,

Gnostic svmbols of. 9ii 287346. 358, 428: as goal of life. 7 404: = G o d . 11 959; a G o d - i m a g e , see G o d - i m a g e ^ i'-: " G o d within us." 7 399; as hero, 5 5 1 6 ; 9i 256: higher, 15 192: higher spiritual man as, 14 548; H i n d u definition of, 14 271; -hood, c o m i n g to. 7 266; 17 334; ^ h u m a n figures as svmbols of, 9i 315: 9ii 354, 358: identification with. 13 3 3 1 , 332; -immersion, 9i 710: immortal. 13 210: a n d immortality, 7 303: incorruptible, 16 220; indefiniteness of. 12 20. 22: in Indian philosophy, 11 281. 956: individuality of. 12 22; a n d individuality, 6 1830; 7 266, 404; apotheosis of. 9ii 115. 116; a n d individuation, see indi606

14

329M,

364,

716,

776:

>>'-

394:

649.

12 247:

latent, 12 105(1: laurel as symbol of, 9i 582; -liberation. 11 770, 773, 779, 784. 792. 802. 841, 958: yoga 0 f . 11 814: light and darkness in, 5 576; light of the. 13 301: loss of. 18 43; as lotus. 12 fig. 75; luminosity as. 8 396; m a n d a l a as. see m a n d a l a s.v.: in matriarchal society, 13 131; as mediating svmbol, 10 ~jg: "Mental Self." 11 808; Mercurius as, 13 284, 289, 296: as microcosm. 9i 550; mind and, 11 8 0 8 - 1 1 ; and monotheism. 9ii 427: Moses" experience of. 9i 253; 13 428: mountain as symbol of, see mountain s.v.: as non-ego. 12 155: numinositv of. 5 612: 14 776; as object. 9i 315; objective and subjective, 16 474as objectivity of psyche, 12 32; one's own: becoming. 7 266; conflict with. 7 2 1 8 / 4 5 0 :

SELF (2)

and opposites, 14 129 n; 16 536; combination of, 10 640; differentiation of, 6 1838ctr, as union of, 6 790; 10 622, 779; 11 3 9 6 ; 1 2 2 2 , 2 5 , 3 0 , 2 5 9 ; 1 6 4 7 4 (see also beloiv u n i o n ) ;

as organizer of the personality, 10 694;

-renunciation, 11 390; rooted in body, 13 242; roots of, 13 247; rotundum as symbol of, 6 2 1 , 805,

10

808;

r o u n d n e s s o f , 1 2 150, 2 8 1 ;

-sacrifice, 4 555; 5 671, 675; 7 72, 306, 437; 1 1 390,

392,397,

"other," 7 43; paradoxical, 9ii 257; 12 22; 14

400; 12 415; 13 331, 433; 17 339; fear of, 11 849;

4, 145; 1 6 4 7 4 (see also above a n -

a n d selfish, 7 267;

tinomial character of); and persona, 6 370; 7 248, 269, 512; and personality, see personality s-'1-; as phallus, 9ii 357;

shadow of, 9ii 76; 10 640; 14 i28», i2g«; "smaller than small," 9i 289; 9ii 223, 257; as source of energy, 9ii 203 a s spirit, 12 327;

phenomenology

as spintus

of,

1 2 22; 1 4

'45- 3 2 9 ; plant symbols of, 9i 315; 9ii 356; as Pole, 12 265; prefiguration of, 14 217; prima materia o f , 1 4 282;

rector, 9 i i 2 5 7 ;

spontaneous manifestations of, 16 531; stone as, see above lapis/stone as; as stranger's hat, 12 255; sun as, 12 108; a s

s u p e r e g o , 11 3 9 6 ;

as process of growth, 13 304; a product of cognition, 9ii 1 24; projection of, 5 576; 16 454*1; as psychic reality, 11 233; as quaternion of opposites, 9ii 115; quaternity of, see quaternitv

as supraordinate quantity, 6 7 9 ° ; 7 274; 9 1 3 1 5 ; 9ii 1, 264; -surrender, 11 390; surrender to, 14 704; as a symbol, 11 810; 16 474; symbol(s) of, 5 569; 9i 291, 315; 9ii 411; 10 621, 806; 11

s.v.;

232, 278H; 12 20, 1 2 1, 3 2 3 - 3 1;

reality of, 16 5 3 2 ; -realization, 7 2 1 8 / 4 5 0 , 2 6 6 - 7 , 291, 310; 9i 286; 9ii 123; 11 233; 12 279, 291, 330; 13 80, 332; 14 778; 16 219; 18 1567, 1573; and tree symbol, 13 243; rebirth of, 14 5 4 8 ; -recollection, 11 4 0 0 & R « ;

16 4 7 4 ; circular, 14 523; in dreams, 11 808; and symbols of God/Deity, 10 644; 14 269; 18 1624; uniting, see below uniting; INS T A N C E S ; see lists at 9i 315; 9ii 3 5 4 , 3 5 6 , 3 5 8 ; 11 2 7 6 ; and see

- r e d e m p t i o n , 12 252;

individual

-reflection, 7 (^4); 11 401, 617; reflection of, 11 230; -regulating systems, 13 18; -regulation, 7 92, 275, 303, 3 1 1; unconscious, 7 257; as religious mythologem, 9ii 57; 607

13

2 9 6 , 362M;

716-17,

14

146, 269, 329,

719, 776;

subheadings

above;

synthesis of, 9i 278; table as symbol of, 16 378; as taskmaster, 16 531; theological aspect of, 18 1495; theriomorphic symbols of, 9i 315:911356; timeless, 16 378, 531;

SELF-KXOWLEDGE

S E N T I M E N T A L POET

s e l f (2) (conl.): as totality ( o f m a n ) . 5 4 6 0 ; 6 7 q o ; 7 2 7 4 ; 8 4 3 0 ; 9i 2 4 8 , 3 9 6 . 7 1 7 ; 9ii 426; 10 6 2 1 , 693; 1 1 140. 2 3 0 , 4 1 9 , 7 1 6 . 7 5 5 , 808: 12 137; 13 134, 173; 1 4 4 , 6 3 , 129??. 1 4 5 , 1 8 1 ; 1 6 5 3 1 ; 1 8 1624: of psvche, 12 44, 247, 310; 14 133, 498: o f religious 1 2 20; figures, totality o f . 9i 5 4 2 ; 1 1 2 3 2 ; as total p e r s o n a l i t y , 9 i i g; 1 1

28, 2 1 8 , 2 2 3 , 2 7 5 , 3 8 1 ; 9 i i 3 3 , 250-6. 347; 10 321, 490-6, 525~6. 5 6 5 " 8 i . 674; 11 390, 794, I O O O - I ; 1 4 6 7 4 - 5 ; 1 7 88, 1 1 1 ; 1 8 1356. 1815, 1816; TITLE: " D e p t h P s y c h o l o g y a n d Self-Knowledge," 18 1803-17; a n d a l c h e m y , 9ii 256; 1 1 4 1 1 ; 1 3 3 9 , 126&.-H, 3018cn, 3 7 2 ; 1 4 104, 283, 364, 6 5 7 , 664, 7 0 7 19, 7 3 6 , 7 3 9 , 7 4 1 , 7 6 0 ; ethical consequences of, 14

414; a transcendental postulate, 7 405; 9ii 1 15, 124, 264; transcends consciousness, 12 247. 305; 1 6 474: as t r e a s u r e h a r d to a t t a i n , 1 2 155, 211; t r e e as, see tree(s) s.v.\ true, 7 373: and false. 6 370; unconscious, 7 218/450, 247; 14 144: collective/impersonal. 9 i i 2 6 1 ; 1 4 i 2 g » , 3 7 2 (see also above c o l l e c t i v e n a t u r e o f ) ; a n d conscious in, 7 274; 1 4 524; h e r o as. 5 5 16; t h e r i o m o r p h i s m as v i s u a l i z a t i o n o f , 9 i i 2 2 4 ; as u n i o n : o f c o n s c i o u s a n d u n c o n s c i o u s , 9 i i 1 15, 4 2 6 ; o f g o o d a n d evil, 1 2 2 4 - 5 ; o f o p p o s i t e s , see above o p p o s i t e s : union with, 13 331: and uniting symbols, 8 396; 16 474; unity of, 16 532; b r o k e n into p l u r a l i t y , 10 6 3 3 ; u s e o f t e r m , 1 1 400/1; visualization of. 14 763: as w h o l e n e s s , 5 4 6 0 , 5 7 6 ; 9i 2 7 8 ; 10 7 2 1 , 7 7 g ; 1 2 20, 150, 3 3 0 , 436?); 1 4 7 0 4 . 7 5 7 : e s s e n c e of, 11 959; wholeness o f , 1 3 330; will s u b o r d i n a t e d to. 8 4 3 0 ; 9 i i

778; i n c r e a s e d . 9ii 39, 43; m e a n i n g of, 10 582-8; projection of. 7 375; a n d s h a d o w . 9 i i 14; in t h e r a p i s t , 1 0 3 5 0 S e l i g m a n n , C . G . : The Melanestans of British New Cjumea, 8 1 2 3 " * 129'? S e l l i n , E.: Introduction to the Old Teslament, 1 4 5 9 2 ^ , 6 2 5 / ; "selves," multiplication of, 10 634 S e m / S h e m , 5 460H; 1 2 4 5 8 ; 1 4 5 5 6 semel credidisse, 1 2 12 S e m e l e , 9i 1 9 5 s e m e n , 5 208)1, 2 1 0 ; l l 3 5 g ; 1 4 4 i « , 42: a n d s o m a , 5 20011. 2 4 6 & n ; see also s p e r m a S e m e n d a B i r d , .see ANIMALS S.V. phoenix s e m i o t i c . vs. s y m b o l i c . 6 93Sen, 788, 8 1 4 : 8 88, 148, 3 6 6 S e m i r a m i s , 5 34 S e m i t i c g o d s a n d paredroi, 5 294 S e m o n , R. 7 219: engram theory. 6 748; 7 i$g8cir, on m n e m e , 6 624; The Mneme, 6 6 2 4 / * ; 7 159^ Sena/Senae. 13 218 S e n a r d , M . : Le Zodtaque, 9 i i 147H senarius, see NUMBERS S.V. six Senate, Roman, 3 525, 566

9; as w o r l d , 9i 46: 1 5 192 self-knowledge, 4 156. 525, 6 1 5 ; 7

S e n d i v o g i u s , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS.V.I'. S e n e c a , 5 129;

608

SELF-KNOWLEDGE —

S E N T I M E N T A L POET

4 1 s t l e t t e r to L u c i l i u s , 5 1 0 3 , 1 14/;; o n r e l i g i o u s o n e n e s s with nat u r e , 5 1 10; Ad Luc 1 lium epistolae morales, tr. R. M . G u m m e r e , 5 103?; draco, 13 269^; senexlSenex: I s r a e l , 9i 5 7 6 ^ ; ithypkalhcus, 1 3 2 7 8 ; M e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 2 6 9 , 3 0 1 ; S a t u r n as, 1 4 298 senile: d e m e n t i a , see d e m e n t i a s.v.; d e t e r i o r a t i o n , see d e t e r i o r a t i o n s.v. S e n i o r , A d o l p h u s , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS s.vSenior, Z a d i t h , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS s.v. Senn, G., 13 (£251) S e n n e z e m , 1 1 348M sensation, 6 7 9 2 - 6 ( D e f . ) , 9 5 1 ,

mind and, 8 7 4 2 ; o r g a n s : in h a l l u c i n a t i o n s , see hallucination(s); partial paralysis o f , 1 1 1 4 ; - p e r c e p t i o n s , see p e r c e p t i o n ! s ) s-v-'~ retention of, in hysterical l e t h a r g y , 1 125; t r u t h a n d , 8 683 senseless a n s w e r s , see a n s w e r ( s ) sensibility: d i s t u r b a n c e s o f , 1 2 8 1 ; ar*d genius. 1 1 7 4 - 5 , a n d i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of i n t e n d e d t r e m o r s , 1 148; tests o f , 1 2 5 5 ; unconscious, o f hysterical patient, 1 138 sensitiveness, 4 384, 3 9 0 - 1 , 3 9 5 400, 4 i i & » ; congenital, 4 572; e x c e s s i v e / a b n o r m a l , 3 480: 4

9 5 3 - 4 ; 8 349. 6 6 9 ; 1 3 43; o f b o d y , see b o d y s.v.: e x t i n c t i o n o f , 18 8 7 3 , 8 7 6 ; and extraverted attitude, 6 604-5; f e e l i n g - , see f e e l i n g s.v.; f u n c t i o n o f , see f u n c t i o n ( s ) s.v.: and introverted attitude, 6 647-9; and object, 6 2 1 9 ; a n d t h i n k i n g , 6 1 7 3 , 187: t y p e , see type(s) s.v.; use o f w o r d , 8 292 s e n s a t i o n a l i s m , in J a m e s ' s t y p o l o g y , 6 5 0 7 , 523 sense(s): a n d c r y p t o m n e s i c i m a g e . 1 145; d u l l i n g o f , 3 145; functions: a n d consciousness, 8 367; paralysis of, 1 21; h a l l u c i n a t i o n s o f t h e , see hallucination(s); h y p e r a e s t h e t i c u n c o n s c i o u s activity o f , 1 148; -impression: of C o m m u n i o n , 6 9 6 - 8 ; as p s y c h i c i m a g e s , 8 680; strength of, a n d attention, 1 73;

39^8; inborn, 4 397; a n d i n f e r i o r i t y , 7 85; i n t e n s i f i c a t i o n o f , 18 102; s y m p t o m of disunion, 4 396 sensualist t y p e , see type(s) s.v. sensuality: in I n d i a n art, 1 1 908; a n d s p i r i t u a l i t y . 17 3 3 6 s e n s u o u s instinct (Schiller), 6 1 5 2 , 1 6 1 , 165, 1 6 9 - 7 0 sensuousness/sensuous feeling, 6 1 4 5 - 6 , 156, 1 6 5 - 6 sensus naturae, in a n i m a l s , 8 3 9 3 ; 1 3 148 s e n t e n c e : as r e a c t i o n , 2 3 4 6 , 5 1 9 20, 5 2 2 - 3 , 5 3 0 - 2 , 5 3 9 , 885; as s t i m u l u s , 2 1 196, 12 10, 12 12 sententia communis, 1 1 4 5 7 s e n t i m e n t , 8 292 sentiment(s): d'automatisme, 3 1 7 0 ; de domination, 3 1 7 0 ; de perception incomplete, 3 1 7 1 ; d'iwapacite, 3 170; d'incompletude, 3 1 7 0 , 1 7 2 , 1 7 4 , 207 s e n t i m e n t a l p o e t , see S c h i l l e r s.v. naive a n d sentimental poetry

609

SENTIMENTALITY sentimentalin. 5 667: 9ii 32: 15 183-5: and brutalit\. 5 668 s e p a r a t e n e s s . in d i v i n e p r o c e s s . 1 1 290 separation. 7 320: in a l c h e n n vpuratw. wr o p u s , a l c h e m i c a l , s t a g e s in A.;.: of b o d v a n d s o u l . 1 3 2 8 7 : from mother. 7 3 1 4 ; f r o m world of thought, 13 339 Sepher/Sephiroth. «r Sefiroth S e p h o r a . w i f e o f Moses. 9 i i 328. 3 2 9 ; see also Z i p p o r a h S e p p . J. N . : Das Heidentum und dessen Bedeutung fur das Christentum, 5 515X " S e p t e m t r a c t a t u s (seu c a p i t u l a ) H e r m e t i s T r i s m e g i s t i a u r e i , " see ALCHEMICAL

COLLECTIONS:

SEXUALITY M e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 2 8 3 , 3 0 3 ; mundi. 1 0 6 2 9 S e r v i u s : In I'ergiln Carmina commentaru. e d . G . T h i l o a n d H . H a g e n , 1 4 305H scrvus fugitivusifugitive s l a v e , 1 2 84, 187: 13 2 1 8 . 2 5 9 : 14 i88h: 16 478 servus rubeus. see COLOURS: r e d a n d w h i t e .s.i'. r e d m a n / s l a v e s e s q u i t e r t i a n p r o p o r t i o n , see NUMBERS: t h r e e s.v. a n d f o u r S e t . 5 390/1: 9 i i 1 2 9 , 1 3 0 , 188, 189. 203; 1 1 4 7 0 . 6 4 1 : 1 3 9 7 . 3 6 2 : 1 4 728; m a r t y r d o m of. 9 i i i 2 g » : a n d Osiris. 5 3 5 0 - 1 , 3 5 6 , 3 7 4 ; 9i 4 1 3 : 10 645; T y p h o n a n d . 9 i 559^; 9 i i 156, 187: 14 110, 246 S e t h , see A d a m s.v. c h i l d r e n o f

Ars

Setheus,

chemtca s.v. Hermes Trismegistus see NUMseptenarius/Septenarv. BERS: s e v e n sepulchre: Holy, 5 536: red rock. 16 4 9 5 Serapeum. 12 456(5) seraphim, four, of E z e k i e l . see E z e k i e l s.v. vision strenitas aerea. 1 3 2 6 1 seriality. law o f . 8 8 2 5 - 7 series, law o f . 8 8 2 4 . 825/; S e r i n g a p a t a m . 1 3 4617; . v r m o / s e r m o n i s m . in A b e l a r d , 6 7 3 , 76. 94. 540 " S e r m o de transmutatione metall o r u m . " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Art. aurif. s.v. M o r i e n u s sermon. Protestant, 11 544 S e r n a , R a m o n d e la, 6 ( p p x ' w n , x v ) serpent/serpens, see ANIMALS S.V. S e r r a n o , M . : The lisits of the Queen of Sheba, J . ' s f o r e w o r d , 1 8 1 7 6 9 s e r v a n t o f G o d , 9 i 248 S e r v a t i u s . St., \2fig. 205 ser-cator, 1 3 2 0 3 ; cosmi, 1 3 3 9 0 ;

11

97:

12

138-9

Sethian(s):. 1 4 327; and a l c h e m y . 9 i i 292; a n d "spark o f soul," 9 i i 344; 14 42 s e v e n / s e v e n t h , see NUMBERS S.C1. s e v e n s l e e p e r s , see NUMBERS: s e v e n s.v. sex(es) [gender]: c o u n t e r - c r o s s i n g of, 16 421; determination of. 9i 512; division bv, 1 3 173: interinhabitation o f . 9 i 58: psychic c h a n g e of, 7 337; as p s y c h i c m o d a l i t y , 8 2 4 8 sexual: abstinence. 10 225; act. a n a l o g y o f . 5 2 2 6 : 1 0 6 3 8 (see also i n t e r c o u r s e ) : activity, p r e m a t u r e , 17 136. 146. 222; c o m p l e x , see c o m p l e x ( e s ) s.v.: concretism. 18 1058: contents/ p r o c e s s e s , as analogies, 5 i g 2 ; and contrasexual: demands, 7 297; element, 10 243-4; 14 225; tendencies, assimilation of. 5 459:

6lO

SENTIMENTALITY

de sires, repressed, 7 1 2 8 ; development, infantile. of Goethe, 3 397; difficulties in marriage, 5 3 2 6 ; disturbances/aberrations, 5 249: education, 17 7 4 ; energy, see energy s.v.: ethics, 18 91 2 ; excesses, 1 1 9 3 , 4 5 1 , 4 6 0 ; excitement, 13 108; 17 221; factor, 7 43; fantasies, see fantasy(-ies) s.v.; function, see function(s) s.v.: goal, 17 (p4); ideas/reminiscences, in patient's psychoanalysis, 2 7 0 7 2 4· images, creative aspect of, 5 180;

instinct, see instinct s.v.; latency, 4 3 7 0 - 2 ; libido, see libido 5.v . : life, denial of, 11 7 1 8 , 7 2 8 ; misdemeanours, 18 9 2 6 ; morality, see morality s.v.; mysteries, 18 1 0 8 1 ; objects as first objects, 5 6 5 2 ; obsession, transformation of, 5 562;

perversion, see perversion(s); precocity in children, see child(ren) s.v.; problem/question, 7 1 7 / 4 2 7 , 428, 429, 438; 8 105, 762; 10 2 1 3 - 1 4 , 2 5 4 ; in America, see America s.v.: and separation from family bonds, 5 6 4 4 ; psychology, 7 49; 9i 6 1 ; restrictions, 10 6 5 2 ; rites, 9i 311; symbols, see sep. entry below: terminology, 4 267-70; theory, 13 4 6 7 ; Freud's, see Freud s.vv. sexual trauma theory; sexuality, his concept of; of neurosis, see neurosis s.v.: of psychic substance, 9ii 3 1 3 ;

SEXUALITY

trauma and hysteria, .see hysteria s.v. trauma; urge, 16 2 4 1 ; zone, and rhythmic activity, 5 206;

see also erotic(ism)

sexual: symbols/symbolism, 3 2 8 5 6, 291; 5 7, 297-8; 16 340; Christ and, 9ii 3 14; in dreams, see dream symbols s.v.:

Freud a n d , 4 6 3 ; interpretation of, 10 6 5 3 ; of the unconscious, 7 4 7 1 sexualism, 8 5 1 sexuality/sex [instinct/drive], 2 612-14, 413;

6?9
13 323;

TITLE ;

"The Theory of Infantile Sexuality," 4 2 3 0 - 5 0 ; achievements as substitute for, 5219;

in A. Adler's theory, 6 88; aggressive, in woman, 10 2 4 6 ; alchemists and, 16 533; and Amfortas, 6 3 7 2 - 3 ; Anglo-Saxon attitude to, 16 66; as appetite, 5 187; attitude to, 6 3 7 3 ; balancing factor to, 17 1 5 6 ; biological conception of, 18 1039;

Catholic Church and, see Church (Catholic) s.v.; as causative factor, 10 35; as compensation, 16 277; and complexes, 3 140; concept of, 4 2 3 4 - 6 , 2 5 9 , 3 4 2 ; deviation into, 5 220; in dreams, 2 ig8, 816, 845, 849-50, 857-62; 4 548-51; and ego, 6 690; fantasies of, see fantasy(-ies) s.v.:

fate of, and life's fate, 4 7 3 8 n : and forms, 10 637; Freud's concept, see Freud s.v.;

SEXUALITY

SHADOW

M \ u a l n \ ('u«g p e o p l e a n d . 8 1 1 3 ; 1 0 216-17: see also b i s e x u a l i t y ; erotic(ism) Sgarra. Chico. 9i 464 Shaare Kedusha. 9 i i 340//; 1 4 38// Shabtai. 14 637 s h a d o w . 7 4 7 ; 9 i 4 4 . 62, 4 7 4 , 4 7 7 - 8 . 560. 634, 705: 9ii 1 3 - 1 9 , 35, 57, 63. 402, 4 1 0 ; 10 559n, 560, 653; 1 1 1 3 1 • 2 4 5 - 2 7 7 - 286, 7 2 5 ; 1 2 3 6 - 8 . 4 3 . 1 2 1 , 2 9 7 ; 1 3 70. 293. 342: I 4 125- '75- 33°- 332• 6 o 2 -

612

SEXUALITY

SHADOW

6 4 6 ; 1 6 134, 1 4 5 , 2 5 4 , 3 9 9 , 4 7 0 ; 18 638, 1158, 1 4 1 7 ; TITLES: " T h e F i g h t with t h e Shadow," 10 444-57; " T h e Shadow," 9ii 13-19;

e g o a n d , see e g o s.v.\ e n c o u n t e r w i t h , 9 i 6 1 , 485//; 1 2 37,41; fascination of, 14 343; of "fatherly" angels, 9i 552;

a c c e p t a n c e o f , 9 i 600; 1 1 528; a l c h e m i s t s o n (umbra), 1 2 192/i, 22on (see also below a r c a n e substance; and see s u n s.v. umbra soils)', St. A m b r o s e o n (umbra), 11 313&W, o f A m e r i c a n , as N e g r o or Indian, 5 267; a n d a n i m a , see a n i m a i.: 1 .; a n d a n i m u s , see a n i m u s v.v.; A n t i c h r i s t as, 9 i i 7 6 ; a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e as (umbra), 9 i i 292^; as a r c h e t y p e , 5 6 1 1 ; 7 1 5 2 , 1 85; 9 i 80, 86, 309; 9 i i 13; 1 4 1288c>r, assimilation o f , 9 i i 16; 1 6 4 5 2 : 1 8 (^708), 1 5 9 4 ; a u t o n o m y o f , 9 i i 15, 4 2 2 ; brother, 5 393; at C h r i s t ' s b i r t h ( G n o s t i c ) , see G n o s t i c i s m s.!/. C h r i s t - f i g u r e ; as C h r i s t - s y m b o l , 1 4 1 4 7 : of Christ/umbra Jesu, as s h a d o w - f i g u r e , 9ii 167; Christianity a n d , 14 704; c o l l e c t i v e , 9i 4 6 9 ; 1 0 5 7 2 ; compensatory significance of, 1 4 148; 18 1 4 1 0 ; conflict w i t h , 7 4 2 ; c o n f r o n t a t i o n w i t h , 10 8 7 2 , 885; 1 3 3 3 5 ; 1 4 5 1 4 , 6 7 3 , 7 0 6 - 8 , 7 4 1 ; 1 8 1830; consciousness a n d , see cons c i o u s n e s s s.v.; o f c o n t e m p o r a r y m a n , 10 440: definition of, 7 io3«; and d e m o n , 7 154; d e s t r u c t i v e , 1 8 580; d e v i l as, see d e v i l .v.v.; d i s c o v e r y o f , 10 4 4 0 ; d o u b l i n g o f , 9 i i 185;

f e a r o f , 9 i i 62; fish as s h a d o w o f G o d , 9 i i 183; F r e u d i a n p s y c h o l o g y a n d , see F r e u d s.v. a n d s h a d o w ; of G i l g a m e s h , 13 4 2 5 ; in Gnosticism, Christ's, see G n o s t i c i s m s.v. C h r i s t - f i g u r e ; g o o d qualities of, 9ii 423; H i t l e r as, 10 4 5 4 - 5 ; identification with, 7 4 1 ; i g n o r a n c e o f , in hysterics, 10 424; a n d imitation o f Christ, 11 x 7; i n d i v i d u a t i o n a n d , 1 1 292; i n e s c a p a b l e , 10 3 6 2 ; i n f a n t i l e . 9 i 396; a n d infantile-sexual fantasies, 5 654; as i n f e r i o r / n e g a t i v e side o f p e r sonality, 5 2 6 7 ; 7 78, 103H; 9 i i 3 7 0 , 4 2 2 ; 10 71411; 1 1 2 9 2 ; integration o f , 9i 485/c 9 i i 42; 1 4 5 1 3 ; 1 6 4 6 2 ; 18 1 4 1 4 ; I r e n a e u s on (umbra), 9 1 4 6 9 ^ ; a n d I r o n C u r t a i n , 18 5 6 1 ; j u m p i n g over one's own, 10 417,578; living o n e ' s o w n , 1 8 4 1 ; loss o f , 1 0 5 5 9 ; 1 8 40; o f M a d o n n a , 9i 189; m a n a n d his, 1 3 296; m a n ' s , a n d w o m a n , 10 236, 261; m a n w i t h o u t a, 8 4 0 9 ; M e p h i s t o p h e l e s as, 10 4 3 9 ; o f Moses, 9i 244; in Moses q u a t e r n i o , see q u a t e r nity.*.i>. M o s e s ; a n a r r o w d o o r , 9i 4 5 ; n e e d f o r , 7 400; negative feeling-value, 9 i i 53;

613

SHAH J E H A N

shadow (coiit.): a n d neurosis, 11 132; a n d o p p o s i n g will, 11 290; ancl opposites, 7 78; of Osiris, 5 566; o u r own, 18 562; portrait o f introverted m a n . 6 271; possession by, 9i 222; prima materia a s , 9 i i 2 4 0 ; 12 425; p r o j e c t i o n o f , 9 i 5 1 3 ; 9 i i 16; 1 0 4 1 8 ; 1 1 1 4 0 ; 1 2 3 6 ; 1 4 203,

5 1 3 ; 18 367; psychological concept of, in alchemy, 14 148; quaternio, .see quaternity s.v.; realization of, 8 409; recognition of, 8 426; 9i 485n; 10 579; 14 342, 705, 741; 16 452; as representative o f chthonic world, 9ii 64; as r e p r e s s e d tendencies, 11 134; a n d self, see self s.i'.; -side, 7 27/438, 225; 16 234; 18 509; o f A b e l a r d ' s thought, 6 76; F r e u d and,see F r e u d s . t ' . ; in full control, 18 43; of patient's f a t h e r , 7 248; o f psyche, 7 27, 438; s n a k e as, 9i 567; 9ii 39cm; a n d soul, 8 665; spirit as, 9i 396; s t e p p i n g on, 7 388; 8 665; o f t h e s u n , see s u n s.v.

umbra

sol is; s u p p r e s s i o n of, 11 133; trickster a n d , 9i 485; in Trinity, 18 1617, 1683; umbra: Jesu, see above C h r i s t ; in lege, 9 i i 1 6 7 ^ ; solis, see s u n s.v. umbra (see also above a l c h e m i s t s

on; St. A m b r o s e ; a r c a n e substance; I r e n a e u s ) ; unconscious, 6 268; 9i 479; 9ii 3 7 0 ; 10 5 4 4 , 7 1 4 ' ' ;

6x4

SIBYL

a n d unconscious, personal, 5 2677;, 393; 7 103N; 9i 513; 9ii 261; 12 38; 13 481; as personification of, 14 128, 129M, 257; union with, 7 35; 13 435; -world, 14 235H; 18 38; of y o u n g persons, 17 327 S h a h J e h a n , " 0 990 S h a k e s p e a r e , W., 1 0 3 3 2 ; Julius Caesar, 5 429, 4 3 1 & " , 432, 433, (^461); Macbeth, 6 4 3 8

430,

Shakti, 5 405; 9i 312n, 63 1-2, 653, 677; 11 113, 152,486; 12 125; 13 1 26, 223, 278; 14 2 3 5 ^ 534, 580, 673; 15 195; 16 380, 410, 504, 562; 18 263 Shaktideva, legend, 5 318n S h a k y a m u n i , see under B u d d h a shama:i(-ism/-istic), 9i 457; 10 22, 977; 13 132, 305; 14 2n, 34//; 18 578n, 1473; amulets, 5 pis. XXII6, X X X V I liba n i m a , 13 399. 460; rtvow//guardian spirit/familiar in, 13 460, 462; d i s m e m b e r m e n t motif in, 11 34&"- 4 1 0 ; as individuation process, 11 4 1 1 , 448, 460; heavenly bride/spouse, 9i 1 15"; 13 399, 457, 460; heavenly j o u r n e y of, 13 399, 4°7> a n d m o u n t a i n , 13 407; psychology of, 13 giw, 462;

a n d spiritualism, 10 21, 101; tree of, 13 350, 399, 402, 407, 457, 460, 462, jig. 2; inverted, 13 462; w o r l d - t r e e o f , 1 3 402, 404 S h a m a s h , 11 173 s h a m e , 3 64; 4 5 1 , 5 8 , 60, 6 1

s h a m m i n g , energy r e q u i r e d for, 1 305 S h a n k a r a , 10 875 S h a n k a r a c h a r y a , 9i 398^

SHAH JEHAN

s h a p e : c h a n g i n g , 9i 457; sexual significance of, 10 637; a n d spirit-fire, 13 54; o f U f o s , see Ufo(s) shards, 9i 5768cn; 11 5958cn, 624 shark, see A N I M A L S s.v. Sharpe,

4017?

S.:

Shatapatha

Egyptian Brahmana,

Mythology, see

shield, 5 604&H; -holders, 9i 644 shining bodies, see body(-ies) s.v. ship, 12 138,fig. 97; o f death, 5 368; in d r e a m s , 12 132, 3 0 4 - 5 ; 5

Brah-

manas shaving the head, 11 348 Shaw, G. B.: in d r e a m 11 40; 12 176; Man and Superman, 372Sen;

SIBYL

see also s t e a m e r

Shiraz, 10 990 Shiur Kama,

4 658; 18

254>r, 1 4 5 3 4 , 6 2 2 ; 263, 4 1 3;

St. Joan, 11 58; 12 293 She, see under H a g g a r d Sheba, Q u e e n o f , see Q u e e n s.v. Sheed, F. J . , see A u g u s t i n e : Confessions

sheep, see A N I M A L S S.V. sheikh, 4 85 Shekinah, 9i 576n; 9ii 425; 11 727; 14 18, 652; 16 497/2 sheli (immortal body), 13 29 shell-shock, 7 14??; 16 126; 17 176 Shem,s«> S e m Shemesh, 5 46cm shen, see China/Chinese: soul, doctrine o f s.v.

1 4 592

Shiva, 5 306, pi. X X I I I ; 9i 6 3 1 - 2 , 653, 661, 677; 10 989; 11 113, 4 5 4 ; 12 1 25, 13922, 16g,fig- 75; 13 15

195;

18

Ishvara, 12 199; -Shakti concept, in Tantrism, 9i 631; 11 152, 486; 13 278; 14 235"< 580; 16 380, 410; 18 263 Shiva-bindu, 246

9i 631,

664, 668;

12

shock, 7 9/418, 47, 80, 187; 8 499; emotional, 11 274; nervous, 4 206; English theory o f , 7 8/417; neurosis, see neurosis s.v.; see also t r a u m a s h o e m a k e r o f A l e x a n d r i a , 11 953 shoes, movement o f sewing, 3 358 shofar, 10 27, 28

Sheng Chi-t'u: The Life of Confucius, 12figs. 259, 260

Shri-Chakra-Sambhara 79ln< 1238cn

Sheol, 11 679 S h e p a r d , O.: The Lore of the Unicorn,

Shri-Yantra, 12 fig. 39 s h r o u d , holy, 14 526/2

12 552n

Tantra,

11

S h u , 9ii 322;

shepherd, 9ii 162; o f Aries and T a u r u s , 12fig. 17; Christ as, 11 229, 691; 12 fig.

air g o d , 13 360; f o u r pillars of, 13 360, 362 Shulamite/Sulamith, 9ii 329; 14 44,

18;

185, 268, 5 9 1 , 5928cn, 600, 6 0 6 -

Christian allegory of, 12 72; g o o d , 9ii 162; I2416W; 1 4 3 0 5 ; Hermes Kriophoros (lamb-

1 1, 639, 644-8; 16 361; A d a m a n d , 14 592, 598, 600 S h u n a m i t e , 18 1526

b e a r e r ) a s , 9 i i 1 6 2 ; 14 3 0 5 ;

Shvetashvatara

O r p h e u s as, 9ii 162; as personification o f g u i d i n g principles, 8 632; a n d snake, see Nietzsche: Zarathustra s.v. vision " S h e p h e r d , T h e , " sec H e r m a s 615

Upanishad,

see

Upanishads Siberian shamans, 13 462 sibyl(s), 14 300; Cumaean, 5 1 1 9 ; Erythraean, 9ii 127??; 14 277, 282, 285, 303

SIBYLLINE ORACLES Sibylline Grades, 12 456/;; 14 277; Oracula Sib\llina, ed. J.

G e f f c k e n , 9ii 127/c 14 80/;, 2-jjn, 555n sickle, 1 1 720 sickness, 1 4 493; rites, 11 287 " s i c u t , " in the Mass, 8 3 1 4 siddha'sila,

14 46

SIREN o f the rose, 13 390; significance, 7 277-8;

patho-

genie, 7 9, 4 1 8 ; a r > d symbol, w symbol(s) s.v. s i g n a T h a u , see t a u s i g n a t u r e s , d o c t r i n e o f , 15 13 significance, equal, of parallel events, 8 9 1 5 S i h o n , 12 543

side, n e g a t i v e / o t h e r , see other side Sidgwick, Mrs. H e n r v , 13 6 3 7 7 : 5 1 0 " : 15 2 1 1 ; 16 361, 515, 5.8; - A c h a m o t h , see Gnostic(s)(ism) S I'- Sophia; anamnesis of, 11 6 1 7 , 6 7 1 , 7 4 2 , 744. 748^ a s anima, 16 5 1 8 - 1 9 ; Cabalistic (Shekinah), 11 7 2 7 ; C h o c h m a and, 11 6 1 0 ; Christ and, 9ii 118ft; 12 4 8 7 ; 455-6; cosmic, 11 7 1 4 ; as d o v e , 9ii 3 0 7 ; earth/Terra/virgin soil, 11 7 2 7 ; 14 5 7 4 ; as f e m i n i n e p n e u m a , 11 6 0 9 , 613,619,646; Fountain of, 9i 3 3 6 ; Gnostic, see Gnosticism; and G o d , co-existence, oneness with, 11 6 o g , 6 1 7 , 6 1 9 , 620, 7 2 7 , 7 4 8 ; H o l > " G h o s t a s - 8 33^; 9i 13 ^ 1 1 126, 175ft, 2 4 ° . 6 1 2 , 6 4 6 ; 1 2 ' 9 2 : I 4 574^

623

SOPHISM

SOUL

S o p h i a (cunt.):

So-to-shu C o l l e g e , 11 8 7 9

Isis as, 14 14; Jerusalem/city as, 11 6 1 2 , 7 1 1 , 7 2 7 ; 14 574: a n d L i l i t h , 11 6 1 9 ; a n d L o g o s , 11 1 9 3 , 2 4 0 , 6 1 0 : a n d M a r y , 8 3 3 6 : 11 6 2 5 . 6 2 8 , 646,714,743:14744:181552; as " m a s t e r - w o r k m a n , " 11 6 0 9 , 6 1 7 , 624, 628. 634; M a y a character o f , 11 6 1 3 ; as m o t h e r . 11 7 1 4 , 7 2 1 . 7 3 9 , 7 4 2 ; 13 4 0 6 : 14 5 7 4 ; Prounikos/Prunicus, 9ii gg, 307?/; 14 5 7 6 ; and R u a c h , 1 1 6 1 1 , 6 1 9 ; -Sapientia, 9i 9 3 : 14 5 7 6 ; as self, 16 5 1 8 ; as Shekinah, 11 7 2 7 ; as s u n - w o m a n , 11 7 10-1 1, 7 2 1; a n d Y a h w e h , hierosgamos o f , see hierosgamos s.v. Y a h w e h S o p h i s m , 6 4 9 ; 13 3 8 1 , 4 4 4 S o p h o c l e s : on C h r o n o s , 8 3 9 4 ; d r e a m o f H e r a k l e s ' vessel, 18 250; Philoctetes, 5450//; Sophoclis Fabulae, ed. A . C. P e a r s o n , 18 250n Sophonias/Zephaniah, A p o c a l y p s e o f , see BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a / e t c . s.v. S o r b o n n e , 18 1 0 6 sorcerer(-ess), 6 4 6 ; 7 1 5 4 ; 12 2 7 6 ; 13 1 5 4 ; 18 3 6 0 ; see also m a g i c i a n ; magus sorcery , 13 1 5 4 , 1 5 6 ; 17 2 0 4 ; 18 7 8 4 Sorin, 16476// S o r o k i n , P. A . , 18 146m soror mystica, 13 9 6 ; 14 1 6 1 ; a n d a d e p t , 9i 53/f; 14 181; 16 4 2 1 - 2 , 4 3 7 . 538/r. a n d a r t i f e x , 12 figs. 1 3 2 , 1 4 0 , 2 1 5 , 237, 269; o f h i e r o p h a n t / p h i l o s o p h e r , 9i 372 Sosnosky, T h . v o n : Die rote Dreifaltigkeit: Jakobiner unci Bolscheviken, 11252//

soul(s), 4 7 5 3 ; 5 2 6 8 , 3 4 4 , 500, 634//; 6 3 1 8 ; 7 1 0 8 ; 8 6 6 3 ; 9i 5 6 ; 9ii 2 1 9 ; 10 1 3 6 ; 11 19; 12 19, 1 2 6 , 2 4 3 ; 13 9 3 , 182/7, 1 9 8 ; M 9 3 , 198, 6 7 3 ; 16 4 5 , 2 2 5 ; 17 8 i , 1 7 0 ; TITLES: " C r i m e a n d the Soul," 18 800-21; "Psychoanalysis a n d the C u r e o f Souls," 11 5 3 9 - 5 2 ; " T h e Soul a n d D e a t h , " 8 796-815; a n d aer/air, see aer s.v.; in a l c h e m y , see sep. entry below; ancestral. 7 233/;; 9i 2 2 4 ; 13 128 (see also Australian a b o r i g i n e s s.v. alctwra); a n d r o g y n y o f , 14 5 2 7 ; as a n g e l , 16 5 1 7 ; a n d a n i m a (J.'s t e r m ) , s e e anima s.v.; a n i m a l , s p i n n i n g w o m a n as, 9ii 20//; a n i m a l soul in m a n , see anim a l ( s ) .s.t'.; animals as, see ANIMALS: birds; fish s.v. eves o f ; p e a c o c k ; o f animals, see a n i m a l ( s ) s.v.; a n d a r c h e t y p e o f wise old m a n , 9i 7 4 ; ascent o f , 16 4 7 5 - 8 2 ; a n d descent o f , 5 487/1; 13 114n, 1 3 7 ; 14 2 8 9 ; 16 4 7 5 , 4 9 3 (see also below d e s c e n t ) ; -atoms, see A u s t r a l i a n aboriginalsv.n.; b e l i e f in, 8 5 7 7 - 9 , 5 8 6 ; as bird/-bird, 5 3 1 5 R , 368?/, 547; 8 8 4 5 ; recall o f , 8 5 8 6 ; " t w i t t e r i n g , " 8 845//; 9ii 3 2 7 ; b l o o d a n d , see b l o o d a.v.; a n d b o d y , see b o d y s.v.\ breath-, 13 5 7 , 2 6 2 ; a n d b r e a t h - b o d y . 14 7 4 8 ; as b r i d e o f Christ, 9ii 7 2 ; bush-, see p r i m i t i v e ( s ) s.z'. soul; and centre (Plotinus), 9ii 342_3^ children's, a m o n g Australian

624

SOPHISM aborigines, 13 1 2 8 : in Chinese philosophy, see China/Chinese: Christian idea o f , 9i 1 19, 229; and Christianity, 12 1 2 - 1 3 ; 16 223; as circle, 9ii 3 4 2 ; 10 622; 11 124/2; collective, 7 456&H; 13 287tr. and collective function, 18 1104; - c o m p l e x , 7 2 9 5 , 298; autonomous, 7 302-3; 8 387; f e m i n i n e quality o f . 7 2 9 5 , 297-8, 301, 303; concept o f , 7 2 9 5 , 3 7 1 ; 10 8 4 - 5 ; 16 2 1 2 : philosophical. 7 302; primitive, 8 6 6 5 ; religious, 7 302, 37 1; as substance. 8 6 4 9 : c o n g l o m e r a t e , self as, 9i 6 3 4 ; cortical/medullary, 8 368: creative p o w e r of, libido as. 5 176; crucifixion of. 7 36; cure o f , see cure o f souls; daily need o f , 18 6 2 7 ; dark night of, 4 7 6 2 ; 8 4 3 1 : 9i 563/2; 16 4 7 9 ; dark part o f , 8 3 6 1 ; 13 184; crocodile as symbol of, 13 105/2; o f d e a d , see dead .s.r.; definition(s) o f , 6 7 9 7 - 8 0 7 ; 8 662-4; 3 9 1 & " ; 12 9&zn: as aiolos, 8 6 6 3 ; descent of, planetary, 14 299. 3og; desiccation o f , 5 5 5 3 ; devaluation of, see below Western; duality o f , 13 150, 263; earth-, and anima tellurus, 8 9 3 5 ; e g o and, 7 303; 8 5 8 6 - 7 ; Egyptian, see ba\ etymologies of, 8 6 6 3 - 4 ; existence o f , after death, see below immortality o f ; f e m i n i n e , 10 7 9 ; 625

SOUL f e m i n i n e element in, 13 5 7 : 14 282; and masc uline, 13 fig. A 6 (see also above - c o m p l e x ) ; and fire-substance, 5 1497;; -flower, 9i 5 9 6 , 604; -force/-stuff, 10 2 1 ; C o d and, see G o d ; grain and wine as. 11 3 8 5 ; as g u i d e . 12 fig. 19; and Heimarmene, release f r o m , 5 6 4 4 ; 12 4 5 7 ; " h e r d , " 7 462)2; H e r m e s and. 9ii 3 2 5 ; 12 40921, fig. 139; hero and, 5 259; hymn to. Gnostic, 9i 3 7 - 8 ; -images, see sep. entry below; immortality o f , 8 5 7 7 . 6 6 2 , 6 6 9 ; 16 2 2 3 ; 18 7 4 1 , 7 6 1 ; as d o g m a , 12 1 1; personal, 7 3 0 2 ; "inspired," 7 1 1 3 ; intellect and, 13 7, 286; lack o f , 12 7 4 ; l a n g u a g e of. 18 6 7 1 ; Leibniz on. 8 9 3 7 ; as ligameutum spiritus et corporis, 9ii \ 18; lonely, 18 6 3 2 ; loss o f , 7 239; 11 688; 13 48; 18 gg, 4 4 0 , 4 4 2 , 6 3 3 (see also primitive(s)s.v. soul); as d a n g e r in opus, 14 14422; o f mankind, 10 136; masters/rulers of, 13 2 4 4 ; materialization o f , 13 3 1 6 ; and matter. 9ii 307/2; 13 76ir, as microcosm, 10 6 3 5 ; Mistress, 5 4 5 9 ; 6 3 2 0 ; 7 3 7 4 ; m o o n and, 5 jS-jtkn.fig. 3 1 ; 14 155&/2, 1 6 7 ; and m o t h e r - i m a g o , 5 406&//; " - m u r d e r , " 5 459/2; " m u t i l a t e d , " o f devil, 9ii 8 5 : " M y Lady Soul" (Spitteler), 9ii 2 5'- 13 460; and name, 5 2 7 4 : " o f the nation," 10 9 0 7 ; "nations o f the," 10 1 7 5 ;

S O U L IN A L C H E M Y

SOUTH

s o u l (cant.): as " n o t h i n g b u t . ' ' 1 3 7 5 : Paracelsan concepts o f . 1 3 150. 171//. 1 7 3 . 2 0 1 - 2 . 2 1 0 . 2 2 2 : 1 4

as s p h e r e . 9 i i 2 1 2 : 1 0 62 1. 6 3 5 : 1 1 124;;: 1 2 109: 1 6 405/1: a n d spirit, see $ep. entrx below: spiritual d e v e l o p m e n t of, 18

41: paradoxical. 18 1353: p a r t - . 7 104. 1 4 1 . 2 7 4 : 1 8 74 1: " p a s s a g e o f " tanimae transitu*). 1 4 378: "perils o f . " 1 1 23: 1 6 124. 4 1 2 (see also p r i m i t i v e ( s ) J.c1. s o u l ) : personification of, 3 321: of u n c o n s c i o u s , see u n c o n s c i o u s

'553: a n d spiritual world-system. 8 677: s q u a r e ( P v t h a g o r e a n ) , 1 1 61/i, 1 24. 2 4 6 ; 1 2 4 3 9 ' ! ; 1 6 4 0 5 ; ; ; -stones. 13 129, 132; as s u b s t a n c e . 8 6 4 9 ; s u f f e r i n g o f . 1 3 4 5 5 ; 1 6 20: and sun. wanderings of. 5 1 4 1 " , 487?;: s u p r a t e m p o r a l i t y of, 1 1 837, 845. 855: svmbol/svmbolism. 5 344: 10 6 2 2 : 1 6 405/1: Tertullian on: (anima) "naturaliter Christiana/religiosa," 4 7 3 9 ; 6 19. 28; 1 1 7 7 1 : 1 2 14/i. 24: 1 5 195: 1 7 3 1 0 : testimony o f , 6 18: 1 1 5 5 6 - 7 ; t r a n s f o r m a t i o n a n d , 9i 238/;: 14 321, 493: t r a n s m i g r a t i o n o f , see m e t e m psychosis; tree-. 1 3 2 4 7 . 4 2 0 ; " t w i t t e r i n g , " 8 845//; 9 i i 3 2 7 ; " t w o . " in G o e t h e , 3 1 0 5 ; a n d t h e u n c o n s c i o u s , see u n c o n scious : unity of, 14 761: u n i v e r s a l , 5 296/2 (see also w o r l d soul); vision o f . r i s i n g f r o m s a r c o phagus. 18 1708: w a n d e r i n g , see p r i m i t i v e ( s ) s.v. soul; Western ideas of, 1 1 835; dev a l u a t i o n o f . in W e s t , 1 2 9, 10, 126; and Eastern, c o m p a r e d , 1 1 7 6 8 ; 1 2 9; a n d w i n d , 5 484//, 6 5 9 ; w i n g e d , 1 2 f i g . 139; w o m a n a n d . 13 60; o f the w o r l d , 1 3 1 6 6 ; w o r l d - , see w o r l d - s o u l ;

Pindar on. 11 373: p l u r a l i t y o f . see p r i m i t i v e ! s ) .s.v. soul: p n e u m a a n d . 5 6 5 9 : 1 2 409//: fierv. 1 2 370/1: s e c o n d E v e as. 9ii 3 2 1 ; primitive(s) a n d . see p r i m i tive(s) s.v.: p r o b l e m of. 18 1293: in p r o j e c t i o n . 6 2 7 9 : 7 2 9 7 ; 9 i 1 16: c h i l d ' s , o n p a r e n t s . 1 7 9 7 : in m a t t e r . 1 4 9 3 . 1 4 7 : of u n c o n s c i o u s . 9 i i 2 19: Prometheus and. 6 277-81. 284. 2 8 9 - 9 2 . 2 9 6 - 7 . 3 0 3 . 3 0 6 : psychology and, 8 343. 356-8. 6 4 9 ; 1 2 9 - 1 0 . 15: 1 3 2 8 6 : and psycho-neuroses. 11 491: of (Manichean), 12 raising 469^-//; realities of, 5 6 1 5 : r e a s o n i n g . 1 3 301/?: recall o f . 8 586: redemption of. 12 4 1 5 : religion not a substitute, 1 2 293. 296: r e l i g i o u s f u n c t i o n o f . 1 2 14: s a l v a t i o n o f . 5 634//: 1 1 5 3 9 : a n d s h a d o w , sec s h a d o w ; o f the sick. 1 3 1 3 2 ; s k i n as. 1 3 9 5 ; -sparks/atoms, of Australian a b o r i g i n e s . 8 278/?: 9 i 1 1 6 (see also scintilla: spinther); 626

SOUL IN ALCHEMY

SOUTH

worship of, 6 386; a n d o f (see also above lapis); women (Goethe/Hermas/Spitas r e d e e m e r , 14 4 IH ; teler), 6 3 7 5 - 8 1 redemption of divine-, 12 soul(s) in a l c h e m y , 1 3 103, 1 1 0 , 413-14,420; 14353,354; 1 1 3 - 1 4 , 126, 176^; 1 6 4 5 4 , 4 6 8 , r e t o r t / s p h e r i c a l vessel as, 1 3 494-524; 245; "accrescent," 14 374, 426; r e t u r n o f , 1 6 4 8 7 , 503; as active p r i n c i p l e o f prima r o o t e d in a e t h e r , 1 3 41271; materia, 1 3 1 5 7 ; salt as, 1 4 3 2 1 ; aerial, see aer/air; simple/simplicity o f , 1 2 3 7 2 , 427, 517'r, 13 1 1 7 " ; affliction o f , 1 4 6 7 4 , 6 8 7 ; 12 386; a n d nigredo, 1 4 4 4 6 , 7 4 1 ; - s u b s t a n c e , 7 1 5 1 ; 1 2 109; 13 1 6 479; 433; a n d a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e , 1 3 260; as vas/xesse\, 1 3 1 1 4 ; spiritual m a r t y r d o m of, 13 as vinculum, 1 6 4 5 4 , 4 7 5 , 5 0 4 ; w o r l d soul, .vc? w o r l d soul.s.v. in 442; and body, 12 397-400; alchemy in " c h a i n s " / " f e t t e r s " / i m soul a n d spirit, 9i 3 9 1 ; 1 3 76rt, 260, p r i s o n e d , 9 i i 307*7, 326?;; 1 0 2 7 6 , f i g . B6; 14 663; 6 3 3 ; 1 1 1 5 2 n ; 1 2 4097;; 14 animation through, 14 673; 16877,321, 353; a n d b o d y , see b o d y s.v. soul/ concept of, 14 748; body/spirit; as o p p o s i t e s , 1 4 3, 3 5 , 4 1 ; d e w as s y m b o l o f , 13 1 14; extraction o f , 1 3 95, 4 4 i n , 442; as spha.de/spiraculum, 1 4 670; t h r o u g h m o o n , 14 155; union of, 14 707 fountain of, 14 191; soul-images, 6 281, 380-2, 387; f r e e i n g o f , 1 4 2 9 7 , 48cm, 6 7 3 , a n d a n i m a (J.'s t e r m ) , w a n i m a ; a n d a n i m u s , see a n i m u s i . u . ; 6 7 4 , 700, 7 3 0 ; as h o m u n c u l u s , 1 6 4 8 1 ; b i r d s as, 5 3 1 5 ; imprisoned, see above in d e f i n i t i o n , 6 8 0 8 - 1 1 ; 1 2 977; "chains;" flame/light as, 5 149&H; as i n t e r m e d i a t e n a t u r e , 1 3 261 a n d m o t h e r - i m a g o , 5 406; (see also anima media natura); P a n d o r a as, 6 3 0 4 - 6 ; and lapis/stone, extraction w o m a n and, 7 297, 3 1 4 f r o m , 1 3 89; 1 4 3 7 2 ; s o u n d , 8 608, 680; as lapis pretiosissimus, 1 4 41 n (see associations/reactions, see assoalso below p h i l o s o p h e r s ' stone); ciation(s) s.v.; liberation o f , 1 2 306; creation of, 5 65; M e r c u r i u s a s , w M e r c u r i u s s.v. -frequencies, 8 367; anima; light a n d , see light s.v.; as m i d - p o i n t o f h e a r t , 1 4 41; as oscillations, 1 8 12; m o i s t , o f prima materia, 13 -shift, centrifugal/centripetal, 2 103?!, i i 4 & m ; 85-g; as " m o n s t e r ' V ' w o r m " ( B o h m e ) , see also c l a n g 12 2 1 5 ; s o u r c e o f life, 12 92, 105, 1 1 2 , 1 5 7 , in opus, 1 2 396, 3 9 9 - 4 0 0 ; 159, 1 7 1 , 174; 1 3 3 5 0 philosophers' stone and, 9i S o u t h , T . , 1 4 18171; 1 6 5 0 5 238n; 1 1 1 5 3 ; 1 3 8 g , 28371, 381 s o u t h : t h e q u e e n of, see q u e e n s.v.; 627

S O U T H AFRICA

s o u t h {rout.): wind. 12 4 7 3 . 480: wisdom of. 12 465 S o u t h A f r i c a , see A f r i c a , m y t h s in .N.i'. S o u t h A m e r i c a : gana. t e r m u s e d i n . 1 7 204/1: I n d i a n s , see A m e r i c a n I n d i a n s s.v. southern races, p h y s i q u e of, 8 780 S o u t h w a r k . Bishop of. 18 642. 644. 646,648,650.652.660.664.670. 675. 689 space. 8 962: multidimensionalitv of. 8 961; p s v c h i c in o r i g i n . 8 8 4 0 : spatial p r i n c i p l e , c o n t r a r y , 1 3 37: s t a r i n g i n t o . 3 3: s v n c h r o n i c i t v in, 8 8 5 5 ; a n d t i m e , see separate entry below s p a c e - s h i p s / t r a v e l . 1 0 6 0 0 . 6 1 1. 6 1 4 . 6 1 6 . 6 2 4 . 6 9 9 . 7 9 6 : see also L ' f o s space a n d time. 12 135. 3 1 2 . 3 2 1 . 327; a n illusion, 1 8 684; as limiting factors. 18 7 5 3 ; a n d psvchic totality. 18 1 5 7 2 ; quaternitv. 9ii 3 9 5 - 8 . 405; relativitv/relativization of, in p s v c h e / u n c o n s c i o u s . 8 440&:/!. 8 1 4 . 836. 840. 9 1 2 . 9 7 8 , g g 6 : 1 0 5 2 7 . 6 5 5 . 8 4 9 : 1 1 401/1: 1 2 1 7 5 . 2 4 7 ; 1 4 4 1 111: 1 6 2 5 4 ; 1 8 684. 7 6 1 . 1 1 3 3 . 1138. 1222. 1574: a n d the unconscious. 18 747. 754 space-time; barrier. 8 8 1 3 - 1 4 ; c o n t i n u u m . 8 60011. 9 1 2 . 9 4 8 , 9 6 2 - 3 ; 9 i i 4 5 . 4 0 g n : a n d unconscious psyche, 18 1 133; relationships, 8 257 s p a g v r i c / S p a g y r i c , 1 3 1 4 8 , 171/1. 1 8 7 , 22211: d e r i v a t i o n , 1 4 685/1: f o e t u s , see f o e t u s w r .

SPHERE

S p a i n . 8 9 7 3 : 10 238, 908, 9 7 5 ; 1 1 5 1 3 : 18 2 5 1 . 256. 268, 1287, 1335^ Civil W a r in, 10 396; F r a n c o r e g i m e , 18 1339&/! Spamer, A . : e d . , Texte aus der deutschen Mystik des 14. und 15. Jahrhunderts. 9 i 268/1; 1 1 882/1 s p a r k ( s ) : in a l c h e m y , 8 3 8 8 - g ; 1 2 352 f r o m corner-stone/imago Chnsti, 12 451, 475": divine. 11 152: 13 197; o f l i g h t . 1 2 138, 1 3 9 ; 1 4 7 0 0 ; p a t i e n t ' s v i s i o n o f . 1 100; s o u l - , see s c i n t i l l a ; s o u l s.v.; spinther. see spinther; vision o f , 1 100 spasmogenic zones. 4 245 spasms, of muscles. 1 352 spastic paralysis, 7 4 - 7 , 4 1 3 - 1 6 spatial principle. 1 3 37 "Speak. L o r d . " symbolism of, 5 2 5 6 - 7 , (/1458); see also p r a v e r spear: and Grail, 6 3 7 1 - 3 : - h e a d , 1 0 7 6 0 — 1 ; e x p r e s s e s direction, 9i 705: a n d h o l e in t h e g r o u n d , 5 2 1 3 ; 8 83: O d i n ' s ( G u n g n i r ) , 8 966//: a n d penetration, 10 638, 7 6 1 : p i e r c i n g with/wound. 5 399, 5 7 4 " . 6 7 1/1; 417 specialism/-isty-ization, 1 3 1 , 2 ; growth of. 10 159 s p e c i e s : d e v e l o p m e n t o f , 8 3 6 8 ; rep e a t e d in i n d i v i d u a l , see i n d i v i d u a l s.v. s p e c i e s ; differentiation of. 8 673; ideal tvpe. 7 504; instinct f o r preservation o f , 7 38: 1 7 331; maintenance of, 17 328, 329; o r i g i n o f , 8 652/1 species, the, 12 4 9 1 , 498 spectres, verbal, 13 54 spectrum (metaphorical), 8 384, 4 14

628

12

S O U T H AFRICA

speculatio,

SPHERE

1 3 207, 2 1 5

speculation, 752;

3 423-4;

muscles, 8 659, 749,

in

somnambulism,

1

126; o b s c u r a t i o n i n , 3 2 18;

peculiarities of, 10 965; transcendental, 8 829 " S p e c u l a t i v a e P h i l o s o p h i a e , " see a l p h e n o m e n a , 2 28; CHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Theatr. p r e s s u r e o f , 1 2 1 6 (see also chem. s.v. D o r n talkativeness); Speculum humanae salvationis: MS primitive encumbrances, 18 Paris: B N . C o d . L a t . 5 1 1 , 1 2 fig. 586; 67; training, 17 214; Paris: B N . C o d . Lat. 5 1 2 , 1 2 u n i n t e l l i g i b l e , in s o m n a m b u l i s ms'. 1 7 2 ; tic s t a t e , 1 4 8 ; V a t i c a n B i b l . V a t . C o d . Pal. L a t . see also fire; l i n g u i s t i c 4 1 3 , 1 2 figs. 1 0 5 , 1 0 7 ; s p e e d , o f U f o s , see Ufo(s).s.i>. A u g s b u r g , 1 4 8 0 , 5 J i g . 8; 12Jig. Speiser, A n d r e a s , 8 964; 212 liber die Freiheit, 8 9 1 9 " , 964/) " S p e c u l u m veritatis," Vatican, Bibl. S p e i s e r , E . A . , 5 293?*, 3 7 5 " Vat. C o d . Vat. Lat. 7 2 8 6 , 12/igs. s p e l a e u m , see c a v e .s.v. 80, 1 5 0 ; 1 3 1 ion spellbinding names, 13 438 speech, 6 340; spells, 9i 4 7 ; 10 7 0 1 ; 1 3 154; 1 5 25; area, effect o f partial hypnosis, apotropaic, 1 1 222; 1 87; magic, 1 1 984, 999; 1 3 9 association with mouth and S p e n c e , L . : The Gods of Mexico, 13 fire, 5 2 2 9 - 3 1 , 233; 6 338^; 107m, fig. 8 automatic, 1 126, 129; c e n t r e , 3 3 2 3 ; focal lesion o f , 1 186; c h a n g e s in, 3 303; c o l l o q u i a l , see below f i g u r e s o f ; confusion, 3 36-7; development, 17 94; disintegration of, 3 1 8 5 ^ , 3 6 4 ; distortions o f , 3 180, 5 5 4 ; disturbance, 7 7/416; 17 133 (see also a p h a s i a ) ;

S p e n c e r , H . , 3 1 8 2 ; 5 190??; 8 2 6 7 S p e n c e r , W a l t e r B a l d w i n , a n d F. J . G i l l e n : The Northern Tribes 0 / e x tral Australia, 6 46&m, 4 3 1 « , 496w; 8 8 6 « , 9 2 n , 1 ign, izon; 9i 1 16n, 2 2 6 « ; 1 3 128?;; 1 6 4 3 8 f t Spencer Brown, G., 18 1181; " D e la R e c h e r c h e psychique c o n s i d e r e e c o m m e u n test d e l a theorie des probabilites," 8 9 14";

English, 10 997-8; figures of/colloquial, 8 627; 10 286; 13 48; p r i m o r d i a l , 5 5 0 1 ; function of, 5 15; i m p e d i m e n t , 1 7 2 1 3 (see also stammer); impulses, overflow into motor a r e a , 1 86; Indian, 10 997, 999; inhibition of, 4 736; a n d l a n g u a g e o f n a t u r e , 5 500; l a p s e s o f , see t o n g u e 5.v. s l i p s o f ; motility, 2 176;

" S t a t i s t i c a l S i g n i f i c a n c e in P s y chical Research," 18 1 1 8 m Spengler, O., 10 922 S p e r l i n g , H . , see u n d e r Zohar sperma, 5 4 8 1 ; mundi, 9 i 580?); 1 3 1 7 3 ; see also s e m e n sperm o f philosophers, 12 484 S p e y r , P r o f e s s o r v o n , 1 8 1080?? sphaericum opus, 1 2 4 3 3 sphere(s), 8 4 0 1 ; 9i 2 7 8 , 3 1 5 , 5 3 2 , 5 3 8 - 4 ° - 543- 5 4 5 ' 549- 5 5 3 " 4 . 559, 564; 1 1 92, 276; 12 (p285); 629

SPHINGIDAE

s p h e r e ( s ) (cont.): 1 3 4 0 : 16 535: anima mundi as. 1 2 109*?. 1 16; black. 9i 558. (p315): in d r e a m s . 1 0 6 8 3 : 1 2 1 9 8 - g ; 315?;; Empedoclean cr. fiery); loci, collective national attitude, 10 972; mercurialis, see Mercurius 5.v.; metallorum, see metals s.v. spirits of; mundi, 8 9 3 1 ; 12 5 1 2 ; niger, Saturn as, 1 1 350; phantastkuslcreative fancy, 6 174; 6

SPLIT

rector (guiding), 3 507; 5 543; 6 85; 9ii 257; 10 556; Sanctus, see Holv Ghost s.v.; vegetativus, 9i 386; 13 287w; 14 322 (see also Mercurius s.v. spirit); veritatis (of truth), 11 354; vitae (of life), 12 172, 518, fig. 109; 13 160, 168 n, 171ft, 1 7 5 Spitteler, C., 6 375, 426M, 448; 7 3 1 1 ; 13 209; 15 1 5 1 ; as introverted type, 6 288; WORKS:

Imago, 3 355; 5 62ft; 7 507; 9i 145; 9ii 424M; " M y Lady Soul," 9ii 25; 1 3 460; Olympian Spring, 6 325, 8 1 1 ; 7 507; 1 4 424; 1 5 142, 147; Prometheus and Epimetheus, 5 362*?; 6 2 7 5 - 3 2 6 , 4 3 4 - 7 , 4 4 8 - 6 0 , 706; 7 82/1, 507; 9i 145; 12 103, 160; 13 460&W; 15 154; divine, wonderchild/Messias, in, 6 3 1 1, 435, 442, 454, 458, 459; a n d rej e c t e d j e w e l as philosopher's stone, 12 103, 160, 5 1 4 ; and religious p r o b l e m , 6 324; a n d worship o f soul, 6 3 7 5 81; see also extraverted type s , v , Epimetheus; introverted type s.v. Prometheus; Pandora spitde, 10 146; 13 128; magical effect of, 5 458; 18 552 "Splendor solis," see A L C H E M I C A L COLLECTIONS: Aureum vellus s.v. Trismosin splinter psyches, c o m p l e x e s as, 8 203-4 split/splitting: TITLE: " H e a l i n g the Split," 18 578—607; between conscious a n d unconcious, 9ii 390/1; 1 3 298; o f consciousness, see consciousnesss.f.; the earth, 5 439*1, 480, 638; 35

SPOILING split/splitting (cont.): in E u r o p e a n m i n d , 1 1 863, 864. 867; o f fish/monster, 9 i i 1 8 3 - 5 ; of individual. 10 653; between knowledge and faith. 13 238: metaphysical. 13 291;

STAR(S) s p o u s e : h e a v e n l y , o f s h a m a n , see shaman heavenly b r i d e ; see also b r i d e : sponsa s p r i g h d i n e s s . 9i 386 spring(s) o f water, 5 624?;; 9i 312/i as a l l e g o r v o f G o d . 16 409; C a s t a l i a n . at D e l p h i , 5 5 7 7 ; f r o m hoof-marks, footprints

" o f the m i n d . " 7 233 (see also schizophrenia); " -mindedness, masculine, 14 332; - m i n d e d n e s s . o f o u r a g e . 10 622: m o t i f . 5 4 3 9 " : 9 i i 185/); o f O r i g i n a l M a n . 9ii 320; personality, see personality s.v.; of psvche, 8 252-3, 255: 10 286; 1 3 2 9 1 , 293 ( w also dissociation); o f w o r l d . 1 0 544. 6 5 3 s p o i l i n g o f c h i l d r e n , see child(ren) s.v. S p o n , J.: I'oxage d'ltalie, de Dalmatie, de Grece et du Levant, 1 4 52M ipondih. 9 i i 2 1 3 s p o n g e . 1 3 380;?. 382; 1 4 157Sen. 159: l o a t h s o m e , 1 3 380 sponsa: in C a b a l a , 1 4 18, 19: Church as. see Christ JM1. C h u r c h , as b r i d e o f ; Mary as, sf? M a r v s.v. A s s u m p tion. as h e a v e n l y b r i d e ; S a p i e n t i a as. 1 2 4 7 8 ; in S o n g o f Songs. 1 1 6 1 2 ; a n d spomus, r e l a t i o n s h i p , 1 2 1 5 .Jig. 1 0 3 : 1 6 4 7 5 ; see also b r i d e : s p o u s e sponsiis: in C a b a l a , 1 4 18, 19; Christ as. see Christ s.v. b r i d e groom; in S o n g o f S o n g s , 1 1 6 1 2 s p o n t a n e i t y . 7 292 spontaneous utterances, signific a n c e o f child's, 1 7 16 sport, 1 0 1 9 5 ; in A m e r i c a , 10 100, 9 7 7 ; d a n g e r o u s , 3 105

etc., 5 638; a n d M i t h r a s cult, 5 3 1 9 ; 259:

18

mother archetype/symbol, 5 3 ' 9 : 9i n y m p h of. 5 319; salty. 1 3 3 7 5 s p r i n g - p o i n t (astrology), 9i 7; 9ii 149&N; 1 0 5 8 9 s p r i n g - t i m e , 1 3 i g 2 , 1 9 3 " , 299, 306, 3 1 0 . 3 8 0 ^ , 4 1 4 ; eternal, 1 3 1 9 3 " : e x a l t a t i o n o f . 1 3 226; g o d o f , 1 8 1083 s p r i n g z o d i o n . see z o d i o n s p r i n k l i n g with w a t e r , ritual, 4 3 3 0 sprite(s): fire. 9i 7 0 5 ; water-. 9i 3 11 sputniks, 10 6 1 5 s q u a r e , 9i 3 1 5 , 4 2 6 , 6 4 6 ; 9 i i 4 1 8 ; 16 402, 4 3 5 ; in a l c h e m y . 1 1 276; C h i n e s e earth-, 12 169, 192; as yoni, 1 2 192; c i r c u m a m b u l a t i o n o f , 1 1 109; 12 139H, 164, 167, 186, 227, 2 3 1 , 272; city. 1 1 109, 726; 1 2 f i g . 3 1; in d r e a m s , 1 1 109, 128; 12 164, 183-4,212,227,272,289,290 (see also " H o u s e o f the G a t h e r ing"); e a r t h as, 1 0 7 6 7 ; 1 1 136; g a r d e n , 1 1 109; 12Jigs. 26, 84; g o d d e s s s y m b o l i z e d by, 1 1 136; "inch," 13 37; in m a n d a l a s , 9i 6 4 7 - 8 ; 12 46^, 123, 166, 169,Jig. 62; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s.v.; in n a t u r e , 8 9 4 5 ;

636

as

SPOILING a n d oblongs/rectangles, I I 128; 12 320; rotating, 11 109; 12 290; r o t u n d u m a n d , 12 166/;; soul, see soul s.v.; temenos, 12 170; t e m p l e , 12 166; totality as, 6 790; 10 767; and triangle, 13 272; 12 165; see also q u a d r a n g l e ; quaternity squaring o f circle, see circle v.v. squinting, 17 2 1 3 Squires, H. C., 10 1069 squirrel, see A N I M A L S S.V. stability, inner, a n d social existence, 16 110 stabilization, 9ii 382 "stab in the back," 10 426 stable, 5 579; A u g e a n , 5 579M; birth in, 5 579n Stade, B.: Biblische Theologie des Alten Testaments, 9i 602n Stadelmann, H., 3 1 4 m ; Geisteskrankheit und Naturwissenschaft, 3 135?! Stadtmiiller, H . , ed., Anthologia Graeca Epigrammatum, 14 9 m Staehelin, F., 14 67n stag, see A N I M A L S A . V . deer stage fright, 1 307 stages: of alchemical work,.see opus, alchemical, stages in; of mystical ascent, three, 14 644 stagnation, spiritual, 11 497 Stahl, G. E „ 9ii 394&71 stairs/steps, d r e a m symbol, 4 5 3 9 4 1 , 545; 12 6 4 - 5 , 78-80, 234 stairway, 12 66; 14 578 Stalin, J. V., 1 0 5 1 7 ; 18 1327 stammer(-ing/-er(s)), 3 3 4 1 , 344, 347, 349; 5 33; 10 965; 17 i 3 n stamping, 5 370, 4 8 0 - 1 , 538 standards, ethical, 1 6 489 standpoint(s): conscious, o f patient, 1 7 186; pathological a n d realistic, 8 623-4

STAR(S) standstill, see stasis Stans, Diet of, 11 4748cn Stapleton, H. E., see under ALC H E M I C A L W R I T E R S : Senior star(s), 5 235; 7 232, 252, 398; 13 148, 160, 173, 224N, 228n, 2 7 1 , 285, 299, 300; 14 1 7 1 , 218; 16 4°2of America,9i 68o»; 10 790; a n d astrology, 8 325; o v e r B e t h l e h e m , 18 1328; "in the body," see Paracelsus v.v. A R C A N A : astrum; and see below in man; compulsion of, see compulsion

637

constellation(s), see constellation(s) crown of, 13 106, 273; " d a n c e " o f , 11 4 1 8 ; 13 273n; of David, 10 7 7 1 ; 18 1 6 1 7 ; day-, see A N I M A L S .V.V. fish; dog-, 5 354; in dreams, 7 250/467; 8 396; 1 1 109; eight-rayed, 11 90; 12 2 74~5> 2 8 6 ; rotating, 12 133, 274; shooting, 12 227, 22g; -dwellers, in case o f S. W., 1 59; e v e n i n g , 13 299; falling, 5 487; five-pointed g o l d e n , 16 380; in Mithraic liturgy, 5 135, 143, 145, 1 4 7 " ; symbolism of, 9i 680; -jelly(Nostocs), 13 190n; male seeds o f (in elements), 13 186; in man (astrum), 8 390; 1 3 149, 163, 168, 188 (see also Paracelsus s.v. A R C A N A : astrum)-, in mandala(s)/paintings, 9i 646, 655, 680, 683, 706; 1 1 136; 13figs. A 3 , A 4 , 13; a n d Messiah, 9ii 179-80; m o o n a n d , 13 300; m o r n i n gIstella matutinal L u c i f e r , 5 60, 1 7 m ; 1 1 69cm; 13 2 7 1 , 273, 299; 18 520; in Miller fantasies, 5 60, 124, (£451);

STARFISH

STIGMATA

star(s) (con!.): mystic identification with, 5 6240: N o r t h , 9 i i 206; 1 2 265; Pole-, in a l c h e m v . 1 3 176/;; in quaternitv. 1 6 402; quintessential. 1 6 403. 4 1 0 ; r e d . o f Russia. 9i 6 8 0 ; 10 790; 18 1328; as saviour. 13 132: o f the seaIstella maris, 9ii 2 1 0 : 13 313: seven, 9i 24672; 12 4 6 7 , 468; 1 4 466, 4 7 2 » : - f o l d , 1 3 273rr, as g r e a t B a b y l o n i a n g o d s , 12 298; a n d twelve. 1 2 468; as symbols o f eternity, 9i 343: vision o f ( B r o t h e r Klaus). 1 1 479; see also a s t r o l o g y ; a s t r o n o m y ; Formalhaut; Hesperus; nebulae starfish, see A N I M A L S S.V. fish staring into space, see distractibility stasis o f life/standstill. 7 206 State. 7 240. 242/463. 338: 1 1 869; 1 6 2 2 2 - 7 . 443. 539: 1 8 1558; a g g l o m e r a t i o n o f life-carriers. 16 224; A m e r i c a n view o f , 1 0 930; belief in. 18 1689: in Christianity. 1 6 223: collectivity o f , 16 222: deification of, 10 5 1 4 ; d e p e n d e n c e o n . 1 0 4 1 3, 452; " F a t h e r , " 1 7 159: as ghost. 18 1 3 1 8 - 1 9 . 1 3 2 3 - 8 ,

philosophy of, 8 359; a n d religion, 1 0 5 1 2 ; slavery, 10 503; totalitarian, 1 4 194; 1 6 2 2 5 - 7 ; totalitarianism a n d , 9i 4 5 3 ; 11 83, 1 4 1 : Welfare. 10 4 1 3 state: anarchic/chaotic, 8 758; divided/dualistic, 8 758; monarchic/monistic, 8 758; paradisal. 1 3 334; o f suspension. 1 3 3 3 9 statement, in p s y c h o l o g y , 9i 384 statistical: analysis. 8 846ft; laws. 8 4 3 9 : m e t h o d . 10 4 9 3 - 5 . 744; probability . 7 72?) Statius: Thebaid, 6 488M statueAta/i/tf, 1 4 8o», 559; a n t i q u e , in s p o n t a n e o u s visual impression. 9i 3 2 1 , 323 status iustitiae onginalislnaturae mtegrae, 13 2 4 5 N s t a y i n g u p late, o f c h i l d r e n , 17 34 steadiness, n e e d o f . 1 7 251 stealing. 17 141 steamer, in d r e a m . 4 9 6 - 1 1 8 Steeb, J. C..see A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S s.v. steeds, see A N I M A L S 5.v. steel, alchemical. 9ii 205; adamas, 9 i i 2 4 7 : "chalvbs." 9 i i 204 S t e f a n o d a Sant' A g n e s e : Polittico con L'Incoronazione, 1 2 f i g . 103 StefiFens. P.. 1 4: " U b e r drei Falle von 'Mvsteria

1 335- 1 3 3 7 : goals o f . 10 5 1 3 : as highest authority. 18 1 5 6 9 ; a n d individual(s). 9i 228, 4 7 9 : 457- 499~5°4- 5°5-6. 51012; I 6 2 2 3 - 7 : a n d mass m e n , 1 6 443; a n d parental i m a g o s , 16 222; as personality. 10 504; personification o f , 1 0 5 5 4 : 18 1332:

magna'." 1 4h " S t e g e , " see " T r e p p e " Stein, C h a r l o t t e von, 9i 141 Stein, P.: "Tatbestandsdiagnostische Y e r s u c h e bei U n t e r s u c h u n g s g e f a n g e n e n , " J.'s abstract, 18 g 8 i Steinach. E u g e n , 1 6 491&K S t e i n d o r f f . G . : Die Apoka/ypse des Ellas, 13 93Sen. 133'i Steinen. K. von d e n , 1 3 253:

638

STARFISH — Unter den Naturvolkern ZentralBrasiliens, 13 253ft Steiner, R., 10 1 70; 1 1 859; 14 1 24; 18 1536 Steinerus, Henricus,.sw A L C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S s.v. Steinschneider, M.: Die europdischen Ubersetzungen aus dem arabischen bis Mitte des 17. Jahrhunderts, 12 1 16ft, 336M Steinthal, H., 4 63&ft, 507; "Die Sage von Simson," 5 176ft, 425ft, 6oon; "Die urspriingliche Form d e r Sage von Prometheus," 5 208ft Steissbart, 9i 396 Stekel, W., 4 129, 351ft, 632, 639; 15 155; 16 36; 18 (/7390ft); on "compulsion o f the n a m e , " 8 827n;

STIGMATA Stephens, J. L.: Travel in Central America, 5 400ft stepmother, 9i 140ft, 1 56; 10 7 0 steps, see stair(s) Sterculus, 5 547ft stereotypy, 3 1 1 , 17, 30, 32, 4 1 & 1 1 , 1 8 2 - 9 3 , 2 0 2 - 2 ° 4 ' 2 0 6 - 7 , 453> 57^; motility/motor, 3 186, 202, 288 sterility: feeling of, 9ii 17; king's, 12 435, 4 9 1 , 496; mental, 7 236, 242; psychic, 1 1 497 Stern, James, see under Grimm brothers Stern, L. William, 2 728, 759, 7 6 1 ; 4 125; 8 26; 18 7 3 g & » ; ed., Beitrage zur Psychologie dn ^w.«a^p/"Contributions to the Psychology o f Evidence," 2

WORKS:

728801;

"Ausgange der psychoanalytischen K u r e n , " 4 632; N o t e on G e r h a r t Hauptm a n n , 5 460ft; Nervose Angstzustdnde und ihre Behandlung, J.'s review, 18 923-4: Die Sprache des Traumes, 4 645; 5 68on; "Die V e r p f l i c h t u n g des Namens," 8 827W; ed. (with A . A d l e r ) , Zentralblatt fur Psychoanalyse, 18 1031ft stella marina, see A N I M A L S 5 . v . fish stella maris, see star5.w. o f the sea stella matutina, see star j.v. m o r n i n g " S t e m p e , " a n d n i g h t m a r e , 5 37o&ft Stenia festival celebrating return o f Demeter, 18 264W s t e p d a u g h t e r , 9i 4 1 0 Stephanos, 1 4 316ft Stephanos (Stephen) o f A l e x a n d r i a , 12 2ogn; 1 4 155ft Stephen, St., 9ii 128n Stephen o f C a n t e r b u r y : Liber allegoricus in Habacuc, 9ii 174ft

"Psychologische Tatbestandsdiagnostik," 2 759ft, 761ft, (^491); Uber Psychologie der individuellen Differenzen, 8 26n; see also under F. K r a m e r Stern, Ludwig: "Die koptische A p o k a l y p s e des Sophonias," 1 1 431" Sternberg, F. von, see A L C H E M I C A L COLLECTIONS: MUS. herm. s.v. "Gloria m u n d i " Stevenson, James: " C e r e m o n i a l o f Hasjelti Dailjis," 9i 240ft; 12 fig. 110; 13 31?; Stevenson, R. L.: Jekyll a n d H y d e , 1 4 229 steward, unjust, 9i 76; 10 676; 11 394, 4 1 6 , 620ft, 696; 13 292 stick, twirling, 5 fig. 16 Sticker, G., 2 1035, 1040, 1 181; " U b e r Versuche einer objectiven Darstellung von Sensibilitatsstorungen," 2 1040ft, ( ^ 4 9 0 , 580) stigmata/stigmatization, 12 7, 452, fiS^ 53O;

639

STILPON

STONE, ALCHEMICAL

s t i g m a t a (con/.): o f C h r i s t , see

S t o l c i u s d e S t o l c e n b e r g , D . , see ALC h r i s t VT'.;

o f saints. 6 5 3 1 ; 1 1 2 7 6 ; a n d U f o s , 10 799. 806 Stilpon (of Megara). 6 44, 5 5 stimulus(-i): a u d i t o r y . 8 6 0 8 - 9 ; cutaneous, perception of. 1 e n d o s o m a t i c . 9 i i 3: heat. 8 607; mutual reinforcement simultaneous. 3 134": a n d reaction. 8 266: t r a n s m u t a t i o n s o f . 1 28; unconscious/subliminal, 9ii -words, see association periments/tests Stirner, M.. 6 107. 322 S t o b a e u s , J o h n : Anthologium, K . W a c h s m u t h , 1 3 458/*; phxsicae, 6 708/?; Ecologne 435"'

CHEMICAL WRITERS

28:

of

3; ex-

ed. 12

S.V.

S t o l l , O t t o : Dos Geschlechtsleben in der Vblkerpsychologie, 5 58 i«; Suggestion und Hypnotisms in der I'blkerpsychologie, 18 1474 stomach, fat, d r e a m of, 17 39 stomach trouble(s), 3 87: 1 7 178; nervous, 7 206 s t o n e : in a l c h e m y / a l c h e m i c a l , see sep. entry below; o f Bethel, 14 569: - b i r t h ( s ) o f g o d s , 1 3 128, 132; b l o o d - ( r e d h e m a t i t e ) , 9i 5 7 5 ; - b o d y , motif of, 1 3 132; C a b a l i s t i c , 1 4 45N; chariots (Indian), 13 362^; child-, 13 128; churmgas, see A u s t r a l i a n ; cornerstone/rejected by builders-

1 2

103-

247-

451-

485;

Stock, see B o h m e s.v. fire/lightning 1 4 7 5 2 ; C h r i s t as, see C h r i s t 5.i'. Stock E x c h a n g e , 7 409 (see a l s o lapis angularis); S t o c k h a u s e n , R., a c a s e o f s i m u l a t e d -cult, megalithic, 13 132; insanity, 1 302, 3 4 6 - 7 & N ; in d r e a m s , 4 1 7 0 - 4 , i g o , 4 9 1 , R i c h a r z o n , 1 339?? 495; S t o c k h o l m . 10 1049. 1055 in f a n t a s i e s ( X a v a h o ) , 1 3 130; Stoeckli. A., 1 1 478. 486; -goddess. 13 130-1; Die Visionen des seligen Bruder Greek mvth of, 14765?;; Klaus, 9 i 14/1. 1 3 1 ' i ; 1 1 4 7 4 & N , g r e e n , in A z t e c l e g e n d , 1 3 1 3 2 ; 478?!, 4 8 5 & H . 9 4 7 ' r . 1 6 378?!; magic, 13 129; J.'s review. 11 4 7 4 - 8 7 in m a n d a l a , 9 i 6 4 8 , 6 5 1 ; Stoicism/Stoics. 1 3 113&?/; 1 4 1 7 0 , naga ( s n a k e - s t o n e s ) , 1 3 4 6 1 ; 672; p a i n t e d , 1 3 128?;; a n d asceticism, 7 17/427; soul-, 13 129, 132; creative heat/warmth in. 5 s t a t u e s . 1 3 132 i o 2 « , 5 9 o n : 6 3 5 5 ; 7 1 0 8 ; 9i s t o n e , a l c h e m i c a l / p h i l o s o p h e r s ' , 9i 68; 2 3 8 , 248?*. 5 4 1 . 6 1 7 ; 11 9 2 - 3 , a n d e q u a n i m i t y . 6 386; 150. 158, 276; 12 564; 13 125, o n h e a v e n s as rotundum et vol127, 137'f, 1 4 1 , 1 5 4 " , 162, 176n, 245-s87-349. ubilem Deum, 9 1 5 7 3 ; 358-385-4M-4l6o n H e i m a r m e n e , see Heimar4 2 9 - 445^ 7 7 2 - 3 ; 1 6 41411, mene; 486?;. 4 9 8 , 5 16; m o o n as m e d i a t r i x , 1 4 1 54^; A d a m a n d , 14 609; o n p n e u m a , 1 2 370H. 409M; A d a m i c , 1 3 282/?; o n u l t i m a t e c a u s e , 5 10211 a n i m a t e , 9i 2 4 6 ; 1 3 3 8 1 ; S t o k e s , W . : Urkeltischer Sprachschatz, a t t r i b u t e s o f . 1 3 127: 5 570n b i r t h o f . see lapis v.i'.; 640

STILPON

STONE, ALCHEMICAL

b l o o d o f , 1 3 3 8 0 - 1 , 390; body/soul/spirit in, 1 3 283^, 381;' brain-, 12 517K; 14 626; cast on d u n g h i l l , 1 3 182/;; - C h r i s t p a r a l l e l , i f f Christ/Jesus; and Christ-image, 9ii 122; c i n e d i a n , 9ii 2 1 3 , 214; colours of, 1 4 245, 496; c o r n e r s t o n e / r e j e c t e d by b u i l d e r , see C h r i s t s.v.; lapis annularis; stone s.v.; dragon's, 9ii 214; e a r t h l y , a n d C h r i s t , 1 3 384?;; element of, 13 414;;; as f e m i n i n e m a t t e r , 1 4 4 0 9 - 1 0 , 643; fire f r o m / a s fire, 1 2 157H, 4 5 1 ; 13 424; as G o d - i m a g e , 1 3 128; 1 4 6 4 3 ; H e r a c l e i a n , 9 i i 288&cn; as h e r m a p h r o d i t e , see h e r m a p h r o d i t e s.v.; H e r m e t i c vessel as m o t h e r o f . 13 113; hostile/enemy, motif of, 13 425-6; i m a g e i n , 1 2 406; i n c o r r u p t i b i l i t y o f , 1 3 94; i n n e r m a n as ( N a a s s e n e ) , 9 i i 326; as k i n g ' s m o t h e r , 1 4 4 1 0 ; l i v i n g , 1 3 182H; 1 4 7 7 0 , 7 7 3 ; t r a n s f o r m a t i o n i n t o , 9 i i 264; 1 1 154; 1 2 1 8 7 , 3 7 8 ; 1 3 286; as m a c r o c o s m , 1 3 162; m a k i n g o f , 9 i i 2 5 6 ; as " c h i l d ' s play," I 6 5 1 2 ;

133; and philosophical tree, 13 3 2 1 , 4'4: physical n a t u r e o f , 1 4 7 7 3 ; p n e u m a in, 1 2 4 5 1 ; precious, 12 259, 2 8 4 - 5 , 3 1 5 379' 454-49 1 3 32 1; f a k e r o f , 1 3 2 5 2 (see also j e w e l ) ; q u a t e r n a r y f o r m o f , 1 4 7; circle a n d , 9ii 352; q u e s t f ° r - 13 3 9 4 ; as quinta essentia, 1 0 7 3 8 ; red, 13 392; rejected, 12 103, 5 1 4 ; r e s u r r e c t i o n a n d , 1 1 154/); r o u n d white, 13 101; as s a v i o u r , 13 1 3 2 ; secret of/secret, 1 3 90, 1 3 1 , 14 212, 570; as self, see self.v.i'. lapis/stone; a n d serpent, 9ii 3 8 6 - 7 ; a n d s o u l , 9 i 238H; 1 1 1 5 3 ; soul o f , 1 4 7 7 3 ; spirit in, 1 2 390. 5 1 2 ; a n d soul and body, 14 525, 773; " t h a t h a t h a spirit" ( N i l e stone), 1 1 1 5 1 - 16cm, 3 5 5 ; 1 2 4 0 5 , 4 4 7 ; 1 3 1 3 3 , 299>1; 1 4 2 4 5 , 246?;, 643, 770; s y m b o l i s m , 1 3 1 2 5 - 3 3 , 286; 1 4 6 4 3 ; a n t i q u i t y o f , 1 4 765^1; synonyms for, 13 425; " t h a t is n o s t o n e , " \L0os oi> \ i 0 o s , 9i 5 5 5 ; 1 1 7 0 7 ; 12 5 17/i; 1 3 381H, 382; 1 4 6 2 6 , 6 4 3 , 7 6 5 ; 1 6 492; as total m a n , 1 1 4 7 1 ; t r a n s f o r m a t i o n i n t o , see above

a n d m a n , see m a n s.v.; as m e d i a t o r , 1 1 1 5 0 ; 1 3 1 3 1 ; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s.v. lapis philosopharum; as m i c r o c o s m , 5 646/1; 1 3 4 3 7 ; as m o n o l i t h , 13 1 1 3 ; a n d m o u n t a i n , see m o u n t a i n s.v. in a l c h e m y ; n a m e s o f , 1 1 806, 82871; Nile-, 10 629; 12 405, 447; 13

living; t r a n s f o r m a t i o n o f , 9i 238?!; t r e e as> 1 3 4 2 2 - 5 ; u n c o m e l y , 1 2 246?;, 4 1 3 (see also lapi\ exilis); a n d the u n c o n s c i o u s , 1 3 289; u n i t y / o n e n e s s o f , 9ii 264; 1 3 294; 1 13. a 8 3 » ; I 4 8 6 ' v i r g i n m o t h e r o f , 1 6 529??; as w a t e r , 1 2 3 3 6 & H ;

641

S T O N E AGE

S U B L I M I N A L PROCESSES

s t o n e , a l c h e m i c a l {rout.): white. 14 320; of t h e wise, 1 3 4 2 3 ; see also lapis philosophorum S t o n e A g e . 9i 2 2 4 . 2 2 6 ; 1 5 1 5 0 s t o n i n g , as p u n i s h m e n t . 5 5 9 4 s t o p - w a t c h , u s e o f . 2 12. 5 6 3 . 5 6 4 , 365 s t o r k ( s ) . see ANIMALS S.V. storm(s), 1 3 17. 3 4 1 ; d e m o n / G o d o f . ~.ee W o t a n ; magnetic. 8 875. 987 storm-centres, derivation of names, 5 422 " s t o r m a n d stress"/Sturm und Drang: in a f t e r n o o n o f l i f e . 7 1 1 4 : in J.'s life. 1 8 1 6 3 6 Storring, G., 2 662 s t o u p . with a r m s e n c i r c l i n g b e l l y , 5 pi. X X V I I S t r a b o . 5 526/1 S t r a c k , H . L . . a n d B i l l e r b e c k , P.: Kommentar zum Xeuet> Testament aus Talmud und Midrasch, 11 313/1: 1 8 1 5 2 6 s t r a n g e n e s s , f e e l i n g o f . 1 99; a n d crvptomnesic i m a g e , 1 139 S t r a n s k v , E.. 2 1066: 3 33, 35, 36,

Der astrologische Gedanke, 1 2 fig. 100 s t r a w b e r r i e s , in d r e a m , 4 4 7 5 s t r e a m o f c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 1 5 166n s t r e a m o f l i f e . 5 2 8 5 , 288; 1 3 23; see also K h i d r s t r e a m o f t i m e . 1 3 18 streams, four, of p a r a d i s e , see p a r a d i s e s.v. f o u r r i v e r s o f strength o f bull, 13 341 Strindberg. A.. 16 65 Stromboli. Mt.. 1 140 " s t r o n g m a n ": p r i v a t e l i f e o f , 7 3 0 7 ; weakness of, 7 310 s t r u c t u r e : p s y c h e , see p s y c h e s.v.; quaternary, 13 31; o f u n c o n s c i o u s , see u n c o n s c i o u s s.z\ " S t r u d e l , " 9i 4 8 2 ; 10 7 0 0 struggle: for existence, 5 2 1 7 , 253; 8 693; hopeless. 5 72 S t r u n z , F., see P a r a c e l s u s : Das Buck Paragianum " S t u a r t , " see a s s o c i a t i o n - c h a i n ( s ) 5.v. S t u c k , F., s n a k e p a i n t i n g s o f , 5 8, 171/1, pi. X student(s):

37- 38. 4 1 , 4 9 . 5 2 , 5311, 70, 138, 1 4 4 , 180, 1 8 6 . 3 0 0 ; 1 0 1 0 5 5 ; "Uber die Dementia praecox." 3 33": Uber Sprachverwirrtheit, 3 12/1, 23/1. 29/1, 36/1, 5311; "Zur Auffassung gewisser Symptome der Dementia p r a e c o x , " 2 1066/1; 3 33/1; " Z u r k e n n t n i s gewisser erworbener Blodsinnsformen," 2 106611; 3 33/1; "Zur L e h r e von der Dementia p r a e c o x . " 3 33/1 stratosphere, 10 589 S t r a u s s , D . F.. 1 1 2 2 6 , 2 2 7 S t r a u s s , E. B . , 10 1 0 6 9 ; 1 8 5 7 . 1 1 1, 1 1 5 , 1 2 1 . 125. 127. 299. 301 S t r a u s s . H . A . ; Die Astrologie des Johannes Kepler, 9 i i 136/1;

TITLE: " T h e L o v e P r o b l e m o f a Student," 10 197-235; fraternities, 7 172; initiations o f , 7 172; 1 7 2 7 1 ; seeing a p p a r i t i o n s a n d light, 1 101; societies, 9i 4 5 6 ; theological, 7 287 stuffing, o f skin, 5 5 9 4 - 5 s t u p a ( s ) , 9i 5 6 4 : 1 2 166,' 169; at B h a r h u t , 1 1 908; at S a n c h i , I O 9 9 1 ; 1 1 136/1,908 s t u p i d i t y : o f b e h a v i o u r in h e b e phrenics, 3 159; definition tvpe and, 2 985-6; e m o t i o n a l , 1 3 4 9 , 3 5 4 ; 2 207, 53^, 4 5 5 , 5 0 4 . 5 0 9 . 1313/1; 3 177; hysterical, 2 193; m o t h e r o f t h e wise, 1 3 2 2 2 ;

642

STONE AGE

SUBLIMINAL PROCESSES

s h a m m e d , 1 320 stupor: TITLE: " A C a s e o f Hysterical S t u p o r in a P r i s o n e r in D e tendon," 1 226-300; catatonia-like, 1 341; e p i l e p t i c , 1 342; epileptoid, 1 33; hysterical, characteristics of, 1 2 7 7 - 8 1 ; in a p r i s o n e r in d e t e n tion, 1 2 2 6 - 3 0 0 ; somnambulistic, 1 114 Sturm und Drang, see " s t o r m a n d stress" style o f life, see l i f e s.v. Styx, 5 3 1 9 541 subconscious, 8 385; 12 201, 397; 13 229; a n d auto-suggestion, 1 305; construction of hallucinations, 1 25; i n d i v i d u a l i z a t i o n o f , 1 93; s u g g e s t i b i l i t y o f , 1 94; a n d unconscious, distinction, 7 218/449; 8 3 8 3 ; 9i 40, 4 3 3 ; use o f t e r m , 5 6 7 0 ; see also u n c o n s c i o u s subconsciousness, 8 352, 356, 3698cn; 1 1 7 7 5 « subcortical p r o c e s s e s , 8 3 6 8 subject, 7 1 2 9 - 3 0 , 223, 348, 485, 504; a n d consciousness, 9ii 1-2, 301; de-individualized, 7 518, 521; -imago, 7 518, 521; and introversion, 6 4 - 5 : 7 81-3; a n d o b j e c t , see sep. entry below, p o w e r o f , in A d l e r ' s p s y c h o l ogy, 6 9 1 ; supraordinate, 7 405; t r a n s c e n d e n t a l , 1 2 9; unconscious, 8 352; a n d u n c o n s c i o u s processes, 8 365 subject a n d o b j e c t , 7 58—60; 8 828; 1 3 66; 6

43

d i f f e r e n t i a t i o n , 5 500?!; 9ii 3 0 1 ; non-differentiation/identity, 6 4 0 2 - 3 ; 8 329; 1 3 66: 1 8 87; p s y c h e as. 18 6: o f equal importance, 18 1397; primitive confusion of, 8 329 s u b j e c t i v e : f a c t o r , 9ii 3 5 0 ; 10 7 5 3 ; 11 7 7 6 - 8 , 798, 821; 16 241; extravert a n d , 6 564, 569; i m p o r tance of, 6 6 2 1 - 2 ; introvert and, 6 620, 625-6, 628-30, 638, 6 4 4 - 9 , 656; i n t e r p r e t a t i o n s / a n a l y s i s , 7 130, 139- 1 4 1 : 1 6 1 7 2 ; i n t e n s i t y , a n d l i b i d o , 5 238; level, 6 8 1 2 - 1 3 ( D e f . ) ; 7 1 4 1 , 1 4 5 , 157; d r e a m interpretation o n , 8 509; o f unconscious p r o d u c t s , 5 175?;; p s v c h e , 7 103M; 1 2 48; p s y c h i c states, 1 1 9 7 2 - 3 ; reactions, and the creation o f v a l u e s , 5 126; t y p e , i f f type(s) s.v. s u b j e c t i v i s m , 1 2 18; personal, 1 1 777 subjectivity, 7 82-3; 8 755; of consciousness, 1 1 767; e g o c e n t r i c . 9i 42; in S c h i l l e r , 6 104 s u b j e c t i v i z a t i o n o f c o n s c i o u s n e s s , see c o n s c i o u s n e s s s.v. s u b l i m a t i o n , 4 286; 8 109; 16 1 7 8 , 328; 1 7 18; a n d c i v i l i z a t i o n , 7 74; Eastern a n d Western, 11 776; forced, 8 1 1 0 ; F r e u d ' s c o n c e p t , see F r e u d s.v.; o b s t a c l e s to, 7 93; religious/Christian, 4 738^, 7 4 m ; 11 43; t h r o u g h analysis, 7 7 1 , 4 3 9 ; u n t i m e l y , 1 7 20 iizWiratffro/sublimation, in a l c h e m y , s e e o p u s , a l c h e m i c a l , stages in s.v. s u b l i m i n a l : c o n t e n t s , 8 270, 366; p e r c e p t i o n , i f f p e r c e p t i o n s.v. s u b l i m i n a l processes, 7 2 7 0 ;

SUBLIMINALITY

SULPHUR

s u b l i m i n a l p r o c e s s e s (rout.):

succubus/succubi, 7 370; 9i 53;

dreams and, 7 50in; in u n c o n s c i o u s , 7 1 0 3 , 1 9 6 , 197; 8 366, 709; collective, 7 203-4/444-5, 5 2 ° subliminalitv, 1 8 51 1 submission to u n c o n s c i o u s . 1 1 273n submissiveness. 4 349 s u b s t a n c e ( s ) : a r c a n e , see a r c a n e s u b stance: black, 1 3 290; chemical, 13 252, 355, 393, 396; C o m m u n i o n , 13 193; consecrated, 12 4 1 7 , 450; a n d e n e r g y , see e n e r g y s.v.; imperfect, perfected by alchemical opus, 11 310; incorruptible, 1 1 405; 12 43, 558; intermediate, 13 261; k i n g l y , h i d d e n in sea, 1 3 1 8 1 ; living, 1 3 287; m e t a p h y s i c a l , 9ii 248; 1 2 3 7 7 ; m o i s t , 1 3 420/?; noble, 12 387; 13 445; O n e , 9i 390; 12 336; 13 370; Paracelsan, 13 357; soul-, 1 3 4 3 3 ; spiritual, 9i 5 7 2 ; symbolic, 13 397; t o r m e n t i n g o f the, 13 442; t r a n s f o r m a t i v e , see a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e s.v.; two, of Mercutius, 13 267; t w o - f o l d , 1 3 384; v o l a t i l e , 1 3 185,Jig. B6; vulgar, 13 397 substantia coelestis, 1 4 7 1 1 , 7 4 8 - 9 substitute/substitution: f o r father/ m o t h e r , 5 94, 3 1 3 ; 6 201; 7 89, 1 7 1 - 2 , 206; formations, 4 4 1 1 ; 8 35; 10 343; 16 48; of physical for psychic pain, 5 436 s u b t l e b o d y , see b o d y s.v. s u b t l e success, d a n g e r of, 5 4 5 7

59 succus: lunariae/lunatica, 1 2 94; 1 3 273//; 1 6 4 0 8 ; vitae, 1 4 180&W s u c k i n g , 4 2 g o - i , 5 6 8 ; 5 206; as s e x u a l a c t , 4 2 3 7 - 4 1 , 262 s u c k i n g - f i s h , see ANIMALS: fish s.v. echeneu S u d h o f f , K . : e d . , Historische Studien und Skizzen, 1 2 392c;; sec also under P a r a c e l s u s : WORKS S u e t o n i u s : Opera, tr. J . C . R o l f e , 5 4 2 IN S u e z , I s t h m u s o f , 9 i 2 4 4 ; 1 0 559W suffering(s), 7 224, 252; 1 1 523; 13 443, 446, 4 5 1 . 4 5 2 ; 1 6 185, 186, 4 7 ° ; 1 8 1 5 7 5 . >578; in B u d d h i s m , 1 1 9 3 1 ; chain of, 10 680; G o d h e a d ' s r e d e m p t i v e , 1 1 233, 2 6 4 ; in Acts of John, 11 415, 427; inescapable, 11 291; m e a n i n g f u l , 17 154; meaning of. 8 707; m o r a l , o f C h r i s t i a n , 1 1 260; 1 2 24-5; neurotic, 8 706; an unconscious f r a u d , 17 154; a n d n o n - e x i s t e n c e , as o p p o sites, 1 1 9 3 1 ; psychic, 13 4 5 5 ; t r e a t m e n t o f , 8 684; relation o f , to the coniunctio, 13 4 5 0 - 7 ; of the soul, 13 4 5 5 ; spiritual, 11 505, 5 3 1 ; s u b j e c t i v e , in p o l t e r g e i s t , 9i 457; s y m b o l i z e d by cross, 9i 5 7 4 ; a n d w e l l b e i n g , as o p p o s i t e s , 1 8 564 S u f i s m , 5 2 8 2 ; 9i 2 5 0 ; 1 8 1 2 7 9 n ; sects, 1 1 8 6 1 S u g e r , 14 267 suggestibility, 3 27; 5 4 7 , 55; 7 242/463, 409; 1 8 8 7 3 - 5 , 878;

644

12

SUBUMINALITY and creation of automatism, 1 304; in hysterical s t u p o r , 1 2 3 7 ; influence o f darkness on, 1 97; negative, 3 17-18; n o r m a l a n d catatonic, 3 160; of s o m n a m b u l i s t s , 1 148; in states o f partial sleep. 1 28; 1 8 893; and unconscious orientation, 1 285 s u g g e s t i o n , 4 2 1 6 , 6 1 5 , 648; 7 110, 242/463, 270, 4 9 6 ; 10 1 4 1 , 3 3 3 ; 12 32; 13 36; 16 95, 2 3 1 . 270, 290, 1 8 702, 1386; "Phenomena of Transitorv S u g g e s t i o n " (Miss Miller). 5 (PP447-9); a n d a n a l g e s i a , 1 235; a n d a u t o m a t i c w r i t i n g , 1 96; a n d cathartic m e t h o d , 4 3g; a n d c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 3 59; and constructive method, 8 148, 150; d e f i n i t i o n o f , 18 893; dependent on psychological possibility, 1 93; a n d hypnosis, 1 130, 256, 258, 272; 4414, 5 7 7 ; 15 62; 17 176: 18 1 5 7 9 ; a n d h y s t e r i a , 3 160; 4 28, 206; 74/413; involuntary, 4 645; mass, see m a s s s . v . ; and morals, 4 6 1 9 ; a n d m o t o r p h e n o m e n a , 1 82; p r o n e n e s s to, 9ii 390/1; psychoanalysis/analysis a n d , 2 903; 4 5 2 6 , 5 7 7 , 6 1 5 , 652; 9i 489; 1248; I 6 3 1 5 - 1 6 ; 17 1 8 1 ; p s y c h o t h e r a p y a n d , 16 198, 359&71; a n d s e m i - s o m n a m b u l i s m , 1 63; t h e r a p y , 4 5 2 6 , 5 7 7 - 8 ; 7 2; 10 1040; 16 1 , 3 , 9 - 1 0 , 20, 2 9 - 3 3 , 2 3 8 , 3 1 5 ; 18 798, 1832; and thought transference, 1 94;

SULPHUR w h i s p e r e d , 1 86n, 122; see also auto-suggestion; counter-suggestion suicide, 3 5 7 1 ; 6 5 7 3 ; 7 192, 2 3 1 , 344, 3 5 4 , 386; 8 5 4 7 , 868/1; 10 79; 16 344; 17 1 18, 1 8 1 ; a t t e m p t e d , 1 32, 3 2 4 , 3 3 5 , 3 6 2 , 403, 4 1 2 , 4 1 7 ; 3 306; by d r o w n i n g , w a t e r associations, 2 7 4 4 , 7 5 1 - 2 ; d u r i n g therapeutic treatment, 8 6 7 8 ; 17 260; in f a n t a s y , 7 386; as sacrifice, 5 4111; t h r e a t o f , 1 209, 2 1 9 , 3 2 9 , 330; u n c o n s c i o u s u r g e to, 16 128; w h o l e s a l e , 18 5 9 7 S u i d a s : Lexicon, e d . A d a A d l e r , 14 31/1 S u k h a v a t i , 11 9 1 2 Sulamith, «r Shulamite sulcus primigenius, 12 63; 13 36; see also p l o u g h e d f u r r o w Sullv, J., 6 6 7 8 ; The Human Mind, 6 678n s u l p h u r ( s ) , 9ii 265; 12 2 1 5 , 4 0 1 , 4 3 5 " . 484&:ii; 13 9 7 , 1 7 1 n, 1 7 6 n , 234/1, 268, 3 5 7 ; 14 126, 1 3 4 - 5 3 , 203, 235, 292&/1, 3 2 2 , 7 3 6 ; a l c h e m i c a l s y m b o l s o f , 14 1 4 7 ; as anima/soul, 9ii 394; 14 136, 493/1; a n d a n t i m o n y , 14 4 6 6 ; as a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e , see a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e ,s.i\; a n d arsenic, 14 195; C h r i s t as, see C h r i s t s.v.; c o l o u r s o f , 14 16/1, 32, 1 10, 1 1 8 , 134, 138, 140/1, 404, 405/1, 720, 7 3 4 ; fom&wr«w/combustible, 14 139, l 8 3 " . l 8 7 - 236; d e v i l as, 13 276; 14 139, 1 4 7 , 1 5 3 ' l 8 7 - 235; d o u b l e n a t u r e / p a r a d o x o f , 14 134. >35. ! 3 9 ' >43- >48* 6 5 4 . 720; as d r a g o n , 14 1 3 5 , i4o8cn;

645

SULPHUR s u l p h u r ( s ) (cont.): effects of,

SUN "Summarium

14 1 3 8 ;

ALCHEMICAL

as e v i l , 14 3 2 , 1 3 8 , 1 4 0 ; n a t u r e o f , 12 4 7 0 ; fiery

philosophicum," COLLECTIONS:

herm.: Flamel brevis"

13

s.v.

see MUS.

"Tractatus

276;?; 14 i34&n, 1 4 0 , 7 3 4 ;

Summis

as g o l d , 12 4 7 0 ; 14 4 6 7 , 7 2 0 , 7 2 5 - 734> 7 3 6 ; a n d g r e e n b i r d , 14 1 3 6 ; as " h e a r t o f all t h i n g s , " 14 1 4 0 , "" 142; i n c o m b u s t i b l e , 13 1 7 7 ; 14 1 4 3 ; as l i f e - s p i r i t , 14 1 3 7 , 1 9 2 ; l i o n a n d , 14 4 0 4 , 4 0 5 f t ; as m a s c u l i n e p r i n c i p l e , 1 2 4 7 0 ; 13 2 7 6 ; as " m e d i c i n a " a n d " m e d i c u s , " 14 1 4 4 , 1 4 8 ; M e r c u r i u s a n d , see M e r c u r i u s .v.i).; a n d m e r c u r y , as o p p o s i t e s , 1 2 436;

i389 " s u m m i t , " see association-chain(s) s.v. S u m m u m B o n u m , 6 3 7 0 ; 9i 1 2 ; 10 8 4 6 ; 11 6 8 5 ; 18 1 6 3 0 ; as C h r i s t ' s f a t h e r , 18 1 6 1 9 ; a n d d a r k s i d e , 18 1 6 6 0 ; G o d as, 9ii 80, 9 4 ; 10 8 4 0 ; 11 252, 470, 478, 662; 12 547; 18 1 5 5 ' . ' 6 3 9 - 4 0 , 1658, 1667; n a t u r a l , 13 1 4 9 ; s p i r i t as. 9i 3 9 4 ; T h r e e / T r i n i t y as, 18 1 6 0 0 ; u n c o n s c i o u s as, 7 3 9 4 ; victims of, 18 1637; Y a h w e h as, 11 6 5 1 , 6 8 5

p a r a b l e o f , 14 n o w ,

s u m s , s i m p l e , tests i n , 1 2 5 4 , 3 3 3 ,

140, 1 4 4 ,

148,188,339; p h i l o s o p h i c a l , 9i 5 3 7 ; philosophorum, 12 3 3 6 , 5 1 m ; p o i s o n o u s n e s s o f , 14 1 4 0 ; prima materia, 12 4 2 5 ; a n d r a i n b o w , 14 1 4 2 , 143H; a n d salt, see salt; ' s i g n i f i c a n c e o f , 14 1 3 7 - 8 ; a n d s u n / S o l , 12 Jig. 1 9 4 ; 14 112, 126, 134, 137, 1 5 1 , 4 6 7 , 720; as t r a n s f o r m a t i v e s u b s t a n c e , 14 143; a n d V e n u s , see V e n u s (in alc h e m y ) s.v.-, as v e s s e l o f n a t u r e , 9ii 3 7 7 n ; w h i t e , as lapis, 12 475M sulphur auratum antimonii, 14 4 6 6 - 7 sulphuric acid, self-inflicted b u r n with, 1 305 S u m a t r a , see B a t a k s Summa Fratris Reneri, 9ii 226ft " S u m m a p e r f e c t i o n i s , " see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Bibl. chem. cur. s.v. G e b e r summa o f s e c r e t k n o w l e d g e , 13 3 1

desiderantes:

Papal

Bull,

18

397 s u n , 4 6 1 0 ; 5 140&N; 7 3 2 5 ; 8 388; 9i 2 5 2 , 2 6 7 , 588?;; 12 2 2 0 ; 13 4 2 , 8 7 , 1 76n . 1 9 8 , 2 1 5 , 3 0 9 , 3 1 7 , 3 1 8 , 3 4 ' . 355vs

967;

dege-

1 2 18

i n C h i n a , see C h i n a s.v.;

959,

9i 1 4

12 125;

Taoist, 9i

964; ^ ^

1480;

18

modern,

1 181,

18

66,

1287;

Jewish,

50; 1 4 7 5 8 f t ; 1 8 1 1 9 0 , 1208;

6

>34>

1 3

of Humanists, 5

archetype(s)

12

112,410ft;

"Synchronicity; Connecting

952;

1 294ft

synthetic

656

henosv, method/treatment/inter-

pretation,

6

427,

SYNCHRONISM

SZONDI

701;

in C l e m e n t i n e H o m i l i e s , 9 i i 9 9 ,

7

122,

130-2; 11 875

400;

syphilis. 7 430/;; 1 5 7 Syrena (Paracelsus), Syria: cult o f

fish

dove and round

13 218

in, 9ii

fish

fish

of 186:

in, 9ii

projection

p e r s o n a s , 1 6 1;

'S

p s y c h i c , see p s y c h i c s.v.;

1

s y s t o l e , see d i a s t o l e s.v. 62,

Anima

chemical

and

animus,

Szondi, diagnostik,

9ii

2 0 - 4 2 , 422; in C h r i s t i a n i t y , 9 i i

1 15:

visions,

9i

distribution

of,

9i

M e l c h i o r , see

al-

361; 59

writers:

Melchior

Cibinensis

of A d a m a n d Eve, 9ii 400; anima

in

and wholeness, 9ii

and Animus," 9ii 20-42; of

142,

15-

Szebeny, Nicholas

Syzygy:

138,

135; of,

Valentinian. 9ii 9ii

298, 400; 1 3 278; "The

120,

0 - 1 1

universal

rationalistic, 7 2 5 7 194;

9i

372;

parental. 9i

of m a n , 7 300;

137,

pair/opposites, 47:

m o t i f , in m y t h o l o g y , 9 i mystic, 9i

system(s), 7 260/476;

title:

H

326:

in, 9 i i 2 1 3

9i

3:

male-female, 9i

1 78/?;

Syriktes, 13 1 i6»

svzygy(-ies),

divine

3

1

L.:

Experimentelle 8 374/2;

Triebpathotogie, 41;

6

57

8 374N

Trieb-

T TabarT (Muhammad ibn Jarir A b u - J a f ' a r al TabarT): Clironiquc, 9 i i 1 3 3 " - iti8»: 1 4 5 5 2 : c o m m e n t a r y on K o r a n . 5 2 8 2 . 285 tabernacles, three, 12 478 Tabernaemontanus. Jacobus Theodorus: KrauterbuchlHerbal, 13 1 7 Hi, 190N. 1 9 3 n : 1 4 1 5 7 " . 1 5 8 . 6 8 t a i l : T a b i t ibn Q u r r a . 1 4 1 7 0 t a b l e : as d r e a m - s v m b o l . 8 5 3 9 - 4 0 ; 1 1 90. 109: f o u r f o o t e d , see tetrapeza: r o u n d , 1 1 109. 4 1 8 : 1 2 2 3 8 . 2 4 1 . 242M. 260; s y m b o l of s e l f . 16 3 7 8 t a b l e - t u r n i n g . 8 6 0 2 : 10 2 1: 1 8 6 9 9 . 702. 704. 7 1 5 . 7 2 5 - 7 - 7 3 ° ~ M o automatic movement of, 1 8 1 106, 126; in s e m i - s o m n a m b u l i s m , 1 4 4 , 80-95. 1 2 6 : u n c o n s c i o u s c o n t r o l o f . 1 82 Tableau des riches inventions, see a l c h e m i c a l w r i t e r s : C o l o n n a s.v. Beroalde de Yerville t a b o o ( s ) . 4 5 6 5 ; 8 4 1 5 : 1 1 30: 1 3 8 1 . 1 2 8 : 1 7 23^2; a r e a . 1 2 6 3 . 1 0 5 . 2 9 5 (see also temrnos): and evolutionary instinct, 5 653: incest-, see incest .v.v.: i n f r i n g e m e n t o f . 7 2 3 9 . 243M T a b o r . M o u n t . 12 540. 545: 18 1524 Tabula chymica, see alchemical w r i t e r s : S e n i o r ( Z a d i t h ) s.v. Tabula smaragdma. see a l c h e m i c a l writers: Hermes Trismegistus s.v. T a c h e n i u s . O t t o , see C r a s s e l a m e tachvpnoea. 1 40 T a c i t u s , 9ii 129;

Germania. 7 296&:n\ HisturiaelThe Histories, tr. \V. H . F y f e . 5 622?!: 9 i i 1 2gw; 1 8 1 52 1 T a g e s . the Etruscan. 5 291N, 527 T a g u s river. 18 251 Tahmurath, 5 42in T'ai I Chin Hua Tsung Chi, see R. \\'i\he\m s.v. The Secret of the Golden Flower - e a t e r , see a n i m a l s : u r o b o r o s : o f s e r p e n t , see a n i m a l s : s e r p e n t s.v. T a i n e , H.. 6 966 Taittin\a Ammaka, see A r a n v a k a Taittiri\a Brahmana, see B r a h m a n a s Taittiriya Samhita, see S a m h i t a Taittiriya L'panishad, see L ' p a n i s h a d s T'ai-yuan Sheng-mu (Holy t h e r ) . 14 573. 5 7 6 » T a j M a h a l . 10 9 9 0 , 9 9 2 T a l b o t , P. A . . 1 3 2 4 7 : In the Shadow of the Bush, 6 397"- 1 3 2 4 7 " talents, p a r a b l e o f t h e . 9 i i 2 5 5 talisman(s). 13 154: magic. 7 261 4 7 7 : 9i 404 t a l k a t i v e n e s s . 1 1 9 4 . 1 9 8 , 208, 2 1 0 , 212, 216 talking/talk: Americans and, 10 954: c o m p u l s i v e . 1 184; i m p r u d e n t , 8 628: i r r e l e v a n t , 8 2 2 (see also a n s w e r s.v. irrelev a n t ) " t a l k i n g c u r e " " t a l k i n g it a w a y , " 3 145; 7 5/414 T a l l e y r a n d . C . M . d e , 8 198 T a l m u d , B a b v l o n i a n . 9ii 139; 1 1 4 1 , 406;;: 1 2 5 4 0 - 6 & h m ; 1 4 338^, 5 5 2 " . 59211: 1 8 1 7 2 , 5 6 9 ; a n d a s t r o l o g y , 9ii 1 3 5 ; o n fishes, 9ii 1 3 3 , 1 7 8 , 180; a n d p r o p h e c y o f 5 3 0 y e a r s , 9ii 133. 168. 232; B e r a k o t h / B e r a c h o t h , 9ii i o 6 n ,

658

TABARI

TA'RIKH

i lonn; 1 2 545"; o f f e m i n i n e p r i n c i p l e , 13 433; g r o w s out o f the i n d i v i d u a l , 1 3 P e s a h i m , 9 i i 109/2; S a n h e d r i n , 9ii log//, iio>/, 80; individual and universal, 14 1 7 8 ; 1 4 5 5 2 n , 592n The Babylonian Talmud, e d . I. 762; E p s t e i n , 9 i i 106/?, 109//, i i o n , is " i r r a t i o n a l t h i r d , " 6 3 6 9 ; 181 w ; 1 2 540////, 543/;, 544/1, is light o f h e a v e n , 1 3 3 3 ; 5 4 5 « ; 1 4 338?;, 552//, 592//; as m e a n i n g , 8 9 1 7 ; Der babylonische Talmud, ed. L. a n d opposites, co-operation of, G o l d s c h m i d t , 1 2 540/0/, 5 4 3 " , 1625; 545// as p e r s o n a l i t y , 1 7 3 2 3 ; T a m m u z , 5 1 6 5 , 316/i, 392; 1 1 6 1 2 , r e a l i z a t i o n o f , 1 3 30; 715; 14 525; I6469&// as self, 1 8 1628; T a n g u y , Y., 1 0 7 4 8 - 5 5 , 7 6 3 , pi. I V ; s y m b o l of G o d , 9ii 304; a n d b o m b i n g o f cities, 10 7 4 8 , as " v a l l e y spirit," 9 i i 2 8 1 ; 752 see a l s o y a n g andy///; y o g a T a n i t ( C a r t h a g i n i a n ) , fish o f f e r i n g s Taoism, 6 358, 366, 370; 7 118, to, 9 i i 186 2 8 7 ; 8 9 2 4 ; 9i 1 1, 7 6 , 5 6 4 n , 5 9 7 , tanninim, 9 i i 1 3 3 - 4 602; 1 1 8 7 5 , 9 7 6 ; 1 2 125, 2 4 7 ; 1 3 T a n t a l u s , 1 8 1081 ( M ) • 2 °»< I 4 5 7 3 - 4 - 6 o 4 ; 1 6 5 3 2 ; 18 141 T a n t a l u s C l u b , 1 8 1081 Tantra(-ic/-ism), 5 5 3 6 ; 9i 6 3 1 , 6 5 2 ; T a o s P u e b l o , see A m e r i c a n I n d i a n s : 9ii 339W; 1 1 1 5 2 , 4 8 6 , 8 4 3 , 854; n o r t h 5.i-. P u e b l o 13 278; 18 203, 2 6 3 , 1579&?!; Tao Te Ching, see L a o - t z u chakra s y s t e m , 9i 8 1 , 467?;; 1 1 tapas, 6 1 8 9 - 9 1 , 3328cn\ 1 2 4 4 1 ; 1 3 867; 12 397; 13 334; 16 5 5 9 3 9 ; 1 4 262&H; 63; 1 8 1 3 3 1 ; manipura, 1 3 3 3 7 ; Prajapati and, 5 588-9; 16 560; 1 8 1 3 9 , 203; as s e l f - a b n e g a t i o n , 5 5 8 9 t a p e w o r m , see a n i m a l s am'. J.'s s e m i n a r o n , 1 8 i 5 g o & / / ; m a n d a l a in,5?e m a n d a l a ( s ) s.v.; Taphabaoth, 14 575 TAR - 9* 4 ° 5 a n d m a t t e r , 9i 3 9 2 ; philosophy, 18 1287; T a r c h a n o f f , J., 2 1035, 1040, 1042, S h i v a - S h a k t i in, see S h i v a s.v.; 1043, 1048, 1050, 1 0 5 6 , 1 1 7 9 , s y m b o l i s m , 1 2 246; 1 6 5 5 8 - 9 ; 1181; fiish, 1 3 334&r/?; * " U b e r die g a l v a n i s c h e n Ersy o g a , see y o g a s.v. c h e i n u n g e n an der H a u t des tao, 6 1 9 2 , 3 5 8 , 3598cn, 3 6 1 - 6 , Menschen, etc.," 2 (pp490, 3 6 9 - 7 0 , 790; 7 3 2 7 , 3 6 5 ; 8 9 1 7 5^°) 19, 9 2 2 - 3 , 9 4 1 ; 9i 40, (p290); 9 i i tares ( m e t a p h y s i c a l ) , 1 3 377&M 104, 124; 10 7 7 2 , 7 7 9 , 8 7 3 ; 1 1 t a r g e t , r o u n d , 1 1 109; 1 2 1 3 3 , f i g . 2 3 1 , 8 7 7 ; 1 2 16, 548; 1 3 2 7 - 3 0 , 48 3 7 - 8 , 59, 82; 1 4 1 6 4 " , 200, T a r g u m ( s ) , 9 i i i68w: 1 4 5 5 5 ; 604&32, 636/), 6 6 2 , 7 1 1 , 7 6 2 , 7 7 1 ; Targum Pseudo-Jonathan, 12 1 5 89, 90; 1 6 4 9 7 n ; 1 7 3 2 3 ; 1 8 5 4 2 . 545n; 142, 1 4 3 , 2 6 2 , 1 5 0 7 , 1 6 1 7 ; The Targum to the Song of Songs, and Christ, contrasted, 18 9 i i 168n 1668; T a ' r i k h a l - H i n d al G h a r b i : "History as d y a d i c m o n a d , 1 8 1 6 1 1 ; o f the West I n d i e s , " 5 pi. X X X I X 659

T A R O T CARDS

TENSION

T a r o t c a r d s . 9 i 81 T a r p e i a n Rock (Rome). 14 483; 18 258 tartar. 9i 5 3 7 tartaric: acid. 9i 5 3 7 . 5 7 5 : water. 14 691 T a n a r u s / T a r t a r u m . 5 2 6 5 : 9i 5 3 5 " . 53711: 1 4 6 8 3 . 6 9 1 : underworld (alchemical), 9i

398; and gifted child, 17 232-3, 236. 240, 243, 2 4 6 - 7 , 249; influence o f , 2 1007; J.'s, 1 7 2 3 2 - 3 , 2 4 6 ; personality of, 1 7 107a, 211, 249: psychological knowledge of, 17 100, 1 0 8 , 1 4 2 , 2 1 1 , 2 3 7 ;

537' 575; 687, 703. 757: see a l s o W / s a h . s . r . T a r t a r u s : Sal Saturnt T a r x i e n . 9i fig. 4 (par. 5 6 4 ) T a t h a g a t a . see B u d d h a s.i>. Tatian. 9ii 81: Orat'w ad Graecos, 9 i i 8 i « tat tvam asi. 6 1 8 9 : 1 5 188 tau: aleph a n d . 13 2 7 1 : s i g n a T h a u . s e e cross.'i.i'. s i g n o f Tauroktonos/tauroctony/Taurop h o r i a . see M i t h r a s : b u l l - s a c r i f i c e

s e l f - e d u c a t i o n o f , see e d u c a t i o n s.v. e d u c a t o r : a n d s h a d o w . 18 1 160 team-spirit. 18 1 3 5 0 - 1 , 1 3 5 3 - 4 t e a r - d r o p , U f o as, 1 0 628/) tearing to pieces. 5 3 1 6 ^ fehuna/Tebhunah. understanding/ intelligence, 9i 576n; 9ii 185 Tecenensis. see alchemical writers: Theatr. chem. s.v. Guilhelmus Tecenensis t e c h n i c a l t e r m s , 3 208, 2 2 3 , 3 0 3 t e c h n i c s , see t e c h n o l o g y technique(s): t i t l e : -Techniques of Attitude C h a n g e C o n d u c i v e to World Peace," 18 1388-1402; a n a l y s i s as. 7 5 0 2 ; of concentration, 7 366; differentiation of, 8 731; o f e d u c a t i n g anima, 7 323; Freudian, see Freud J.W. psychoanalytic m e t h o d ; transference technique; m e d i c a l . 1 6 3; modern. 11 778; p e d a g o g i c . 17 284: p r i n c i p l e s o f . 1 6 99; psychoanalytic. see psychoa n a l y s i s s.v.; p s y c h o t h e r a p y a n d , see p s y c h o therapy^i.; r e l i g i o u s . 1 6 3; spiritual. Eastern, 1 1 773; a n d t r e a t m e n t , 1 7 1 7 1 - 2 , 203, 24O: ^e also m e t h o d technology/technics, 10 624; 11 4 4 3 - 444^ 1 3 8 4 - l 6 3 :

T a u r u s , see z o d i a c , t w e l v e s i g n s o f T a u s k . V.. 1 8 ( p 4 3 3 » ) . 1 0 5 5 - 6 4 T a w 1 3 363?; Tavistock Clinic (Institute of M e d i cal P s y c h o l o g y ) , 1 8 (p$66n); title: "The Tavistock Lectures." 18 1 - 4 1 5 Tavistock Institute o f H u m a n Relat i o n s . 1 8 (p6o6n) t a x i , in d r e a m s . 1 2 2 2 7 . 2 5 6 T a v l o r . F. S . . 1 4 370H; " A Survey of Greek Alchemy," 1 1 1 5 9 ; ; ; 1 2 404N T a v l o r . H . O . . 6 58: The Mediaeval Mind. 6 58n T a v l o r . T . . see P l a t o : Timaeus s.v.; P o r p h v r v : De antro vympharum; P r o d us: C o m m e n t a r i e s teacher teaching. 11 453; 17 1073-10: a n d analytical psychology. 1 7 108. 1 4 2 ; attitude of. 17 233: as c h i l d ' s l o v e - o b j e c t , 4 4 6 2 , 468-73.504.515-18; as d r e a m - f i g u r e . 4 9 5 - 1 2 8 : 9 i

660

T A R O T CARDS

TENSION

in a n c i e n t w o r l d , 5 1 7 ; d a n g e r s of, 1 1 869; effect of, on psyche, 18 1403-7; European, 15 go T e d d y Bear, 17 4 1 , 228 teeth: extraction of, 3 167, 3 3 5 - 8 ; losing, d r e a m motif, 8 535 T e f n u t (Egyptian), 9ii 322 T e h o m , 9 i i 3 7 6 ; 1 2 26; 1 3 283 tejas ( S a n s k r i t t e r m ) , 5 2 3 7 - 8 Tejobindu Upanishad, see U p a n i s h a d s T e l a n g , K. T . , see under B h a g a v a d Gita teleios (rekeios) (anthropos), 1 1 7 4 2 ,

as s q u a r e , 1 2 170; w o m b as, 1 2 1 7 1 temper: bad, 3 35; outbursts, 17 213 t e m p e r a m e n t ( s ) : artistic, 7 3 7 5 ; astrological, 13 355; a n d c o l o u r s , 1 4 390Sen; d i f f e r e n c e s o f , 7 60, 224; difficult, 8 763; f o u r basic, see c h o l e r i c ; m e l a n cholia; phlegmatic; sanguine; i m p o r t a n c e o f , 16 7 7 ; t y p e s o f p s y c h o l o g i c a l , 1 6 242 temperature, 8 63g, g35;

755 teleology(-ical), 7 239, 5 0 m ; 8 3/c 17 227; a s p e c t o f fitness, 1 3 4 6 4 ; in b i o l o g y , 8 9 3 1 ; h a l l u c i n a t i o n s , 1 1 3 6 ; 3 304; life as, 8 7 9 8 ; a n d neurosis, 7 54; plan, 7 291; p o i n t o f v i e w , 7 88, 2 3 9 ; and psychic process, 7 2 1 0 t e l e p a t h y , 4 6 4 7 ; 6 5 9 4 ; 8 440&H,

A r c t i c , 9 i i 94; i n v e r s i o n layers, 1 0 603, 6 1 8 ; low, 17 1 4 1 , 2 1 6 T e m p l a r s , 16 5 3 3 t e m p l e , 1 2 1 2 3 , 166,figs. 26, 9 3 ; 1 3 36, 8 7 , 1 1 8 , 241 , 4 3 4 ; built o f s i n g l e s t o n e , 1 3 1 1 2 , 121; circular, of Zosimos, 13 1 1 1 , 112; at C o s , 5 5 7 7 ; g o l d e n , I3fig. A 1 0 ;

3 ~ 1 5 - 8 3 ° - 9 3 1 " - 939- 974983; 9 i 2 4 9 ; 10 6 3 6 , 8 4 9 ; 1 1 4 0 m ; 1 3 1 7 4 « ; 1 4 6 6 2 ; 1 8 26; and dreams, 8 503-4; and unconscious complexes, 8 600 t e l e p h o n e , v o i c e f r o m , in h a l l u c i n a tion, 3 3 0 9 - 1 3 t e l e s c o p e , 8 3 5 7 , 8 6 1 ; 9 i 31 T e l e s p h o r o s , see C a b i r ( o s ) telluric man/masses, 1 0 9 3 7 telum passionis, see a r r o w ( s ) temenos, 5 5 7 0 ; 9i 6 4 6 , 6 5 5 ; 1 1 1 5 7 ; 1 2 6 3 & « , 105, 1 3 7 , 220; 1 3 36. 294; 1 8 2 7 0 , 4 1 0 , 4 1 1 ; city as, 1 2 f i g . 3 1 ; compensatory significance of, 1 2 106; f e m i n i n e nature of, 12 257; g a r d e n as, 1 2 1 5 5 ; as p r i s o n , 1 2 2 7 3 ; as s a c r e d b u i l d i n g , 1 2 1 7 7 ;

in m a g i c circle, 1 8 409; p r o s t i t u t i o n rite in B a b y l o n , 1 8 365, 366 T e m p l e , William, Archbishop, 14 4 4 4 " ; 18 1532 t e m p t a t i o n ( s ) : o f E v e , see E v e .s.v. ot J e s u s , see C h r i s t s.v.-, loss t h r o u g h , 5 69; s y m b o l i c f o r m , in c o n s c i o u s ness, 5 4 3 6 t e m p t e r , 9i 3 9 4 ten, t h e n u m b e r , w n u m b e r s S.I*. T e n C o m m a n d m e n t s , 10 830; 1 1 5 8 1 , 5 9 9 ; 1 3 230 t e n d e n c i e s , o p p o s i n g , in n e u r o s i s , see n e u r o s i s s.v. as conflict t e n d e r - m i n d e d , see W. J a m e s s.v. two types t e n d o v a g i n i t i s , 1 8, 29, 33 tenebriones, 1 3 246; 1 6 221 tenebrositas, see c o l o u r s : nigredu s.v. tension, 9i 2 5 7 ; 1 2 186;

8l

661

TENTACLES

THEFT

t e n s i o n (conl.y.

terrena ( a l c h e m i c a l ) . 8 5 5 9

b o d i l v . 8 609: and circular movement. 12 1 3 1 . 188. 2 7 3 . 286; c o n s c i o u s / u n c o n s c i o u s . 9ii 40; d i s c h a r g e o f . see a b r e a c t i o n ; e m o t i o n a l . 10 608: f a t h e r - s o n . 11 204. 2 4 1 : in / Chtng h e x a g r a m s . 11 9 9 6 ; o f o p p o s i t e s . see o p p o s i t e s . tension o f ; problems and. 8 757; of p s y c h i c e n e r g y , see e n e r g y ; r e l e a s e o f l a t e n t . 17 207; s i g n i f i e d b v C h r i s t ' s a d v e n t . 9ii 78; in u r o b o r o s . 9ii 3 9 1 t e n t a c l e s . 9ii 196 " t e n t h o u s a n d t h i n g s . ' ' 13 301 teoqualo. see American Indians: NORTH A.R. A z t e c ( s ) Terah.5515 teraphim. 11 368 T e r e b i n t h o s . 14 3 1 T e r e n c e : Heauton Timnrumenos. 18 gin T e r e s a o f A v i l a . S a i n t . 10 883: 14

Terrible Mother. see Mother, Terrible terror. 8 609: m o t i f o f . 12 1 18 T e r s t e e g e n . G . : Geistliches Blumengdrtlem imager Seelen, 14 1 g6>i tertium. 13 199: comparationis. 5 3 2 9 , 4 2 2 ; a n d a r c h e t y p e s . 8 9 6 4 ; in d r e a m , 1 8 8 5 3 ; G n o s t i c i s m as. 18 1 4 8 2 ; non datur. 6 6 6 . 68, 169, 7 9 0 : 7 1 16: 9ii 280: 11 7 3 8 : see also NUMBERS: t h r e e s.v. third T e r t u l l i a n . 5 30. 1 6 3 . 3 2 1 ; 6 1 6 - 2 1 , 2 3 - 9 . 3 3 . 7 5 : 9ii 70. 1 2 9 ; 11 214)). 2 1 6 . 379&.-H. 5 5 0 . 771. 7~9"'- 12 18. i g . 2 4 . 5 2 0 , 5 2 4 : 13 8 1 : 14 4 2 3 : 15 1 9 5 : 17 3 1 0 : introv e r t e d thinking of. 6 19-20; sacrifeium intelfectus o f , 6 1 9 20. 2 4 - 6 : o n souls, see soul(s) s.v.: symbolism for Mary, mother of G o d . see M a r v s.v. e a r t h / f i e l d ;

421. 565h

works:

t e r m i n o l o g y : a r c a n e . 13 1 5 7 . 1 6 9 . 231: a v o i d a n c e o f abstract. 7 340; ecclesiastical. 13 194: s e x u a l , see s e x u a l see also l a n g u a g e terminus am. M e r c u r i u s as. 13 2 6 9 teinanus. 12 1 6 5 : 13 187H: 14 4 1: 16 525n: A d a m a n d . 14 5 5 4 ; M e r c u r i u s . see M e r c u r i u s s.v. threefold ternary: symbols. 11 284: s v s t e m s . 12 1 2 3 terra. 14 4 0 4 . 7 2 9 : alba foil at a. 12 3 3 4 : 13 255/;: 14 154&.-1). 264. 3 1 9 . 6 2 6 , 630;;: damnata. 14 3 1 9 . 7 2 9 : nigra. 1 4 264: see also e a r t h 662

Adversus Judaeos. 6 3 9 5 " ; 11 i o 7 » . 7 2 7 n ; 12 192;?, 520/;; Advnsus Marcionem, 9ii 70n, >47": Apologeticus adversus gentes pro Christianis Apologia, 5 1637c 91463?;: 9ii 129?;: 11 656&.-H; 12 14?;: De baptumo. 9ii 1 7 5 n \ De came Chruti. 6 17&H; 12 i8n: De praescriptione hereticorum, 18 1528: Treatises on .Marriage and Remarriage, tr. \V. P. L e Saint. 14 423;;: The Writings of Tertulhan, t r . E . E v a n s . 6 1 8?! test(s): a r i t h m e t i c , in case o f s i m u lated insanity. 1 3 3 3 - 5 :

TENTACLES — f o r i n t e l l i g e n c e , 1 7 2 1 3 , 224; p s y c h o l o g i c a l , 9i 1 1 1 ; f o r t h i n k i n g a n d f e e l i n g , 1 7 224 " T e s t a m e n t o f A d a m , " 1 4 556/2 "Testamentum," see ALCHEMICAL COLLECTIONS: Mas. herm. s.v. Cremer testis, m e a n i n g , 5 583/2 testudo, 1 2 203/2 teth ( H e b r e w letter), 1 4 637&M T e t h y s , 9 i i 34cm; 1 4 18n, 50 t e t r a d , 8 8 7 0 ; 9 i i 298, 307n\ as a r c h e t y p a l s t r u c t u r e , 9i 4 3 6 ; G o d / n a m e o f G o d as, 1 4 6 1 9 ; 18 1 6 1 1 ; s e c o n d , V a l e n t i n i a n (Gnostic) and Jesus, 13 366; and synchronicity factor, 8 961; s y s t e m : in a s t r o l o g y , 8 866; in m a n d a l a s , 9i 6 4 4 , 6 4 6 tetragrammaton (name of God) 8 9 3 1 ; 9i 5 7 9 ; 1 4 6 1 9 & N ; 1 6 497/2; see also G o d s.v. n a m e ; q u a t e r nity; t e t r a d tetraktys, 1 2 220; 1 3 f i g . A 7 ; C h r i s t as, 1 3 3 6 6 ; a n d d e m i u r g e , 1 1 92; psychic, 1 1 95; Pythagorean, 6 791 ; 9i 6 4 1 ; 10 805; 1 1 6 1 , 9 0 , 2 4 6 ; 1 2 189; 1 3 3 1 , 3 6 7 ; as d r e a m s y m b o l , 1 1 90-1&/Z tetrameria/quartering/xexpa/Lieper^, 9i 5 5 2 , 5 8 1 ; 9 i i 4 1 0 ; 1 2 210/2, 3 3 3 ; 1 3 8gn\

14

M,

552, 619;

THEFT

Mra/^zrt/TerpaTre^a/table/platform on f o u r pillars, 10 7 5 1 ; 1 1 9 7 ; 1 2 igg T e t r a r c h o f P a l e s t i n e , 1 8 241 t e t r a s o m i a , 1 3 10 9/2, 355/F, 3 5 7 , 358-68; in G r e e k a l c h e m y , 1 3 3 5 7 ; 1 4 136" T e t z e n , J o h a n n e s d e : Processus de lapide phi/osophorum, 1 4 624/; Teuton(s)/Teutonic: barbarians, 13 69; conception o f the fates, 5 3 7 1 ; mythology, 13 417 Teutschen, 4 354 T e u t s c h e n t h a l , 10 382 Tewekkul-Beg, initiation, visions d u r i n g , 6 47 text(s), m a g i c , 1 3 4 3 7 t e x t u a l criticism, 1 4 4 5 7 T e z c a t l i p o c a , 1 3 107/2 T h a b i t ibn Q u r r a h , 9 i i 193 T h a b r i t i u s , see G a b r i c u s thalamus, 1 4 19 T h a l e s o f M i l e t u s , 9 i i 243, 3 1 1 ; 1 2 2 0 6 - 8 , 527&cn\ 1 3 420/2 thanks, giving, 1 1 222 Tharthataoth, 14 575 T h a u , see tau T h a u t h a b a o t h , 14 5 7 5 T h a y e r , E., 1 8 (pb^^n) t h e a t r e , as p u b l i c s o l u t i o n o f p r i v a t e c o m p l e x e s , 5 48 Theatrum chemicum, see ALCHEMICAL

16

C O L L E C T I O N S S.V.

404;

Theatrum

of circle, 12 283;

chemicum

Britannicum,

see

A L C H E M I C A L C O L L E C T I O N S S.V.

T h e b e s , 5 2 6 4 , 306, 358/2; 1 4 85; o p u s as, 9i 5 6 4 ; 1 4 2 6 1 ; and p s e u d o - C l e m e n t , 9ii 401; j a c k a l - h e a d e d A n u b i s , 5 pi. trimeria a n d , 14 6 1 9 XXXIIa; t e t r a m o r p h : A n t h r o p o s as, 1 2 fig. v a s e - p a i n t i n g , 5 183/2, 1 8 4 , f i g . 6

5:

1 4

573";

'4

f o u r e v a n g e l i s t s as, 5 pi. L X ; 9 i i 69; 1 1 6 2 n , 126, 690; 1 3 3 6 5 ; 1 4 285; " r i d i n g a n i m a l , " steed o f the C h u r c h , 1 1 9 7 ; 1 2 i^gn,fig. 53; 13 3 6 6

theftVthieves, 1 3 2 4 , 3 4 1 , 3 4 4 ; in a l c h e m i c a l t e x t , 1 4 1 8 7 , 194, 202-4; charges of, 1 2 1 1 - 1 9 , 2 2 7 ; Christ a n d , see Christ s.v. crucifixion;

663

THEMA

THINKING

t h e f t (cont.):

T h e o l o g o u m e n o n , 18 1688

conviction for, 1 342, 362. 364, 366; ' delusions of. 1 229, 2 4 9 - 5 0 , 252, 283; discovery through feelingtoned complex, 1 478-80, 483-4: a n d lving/shamming, 1 303, 305; ' nurse suspected of, 2 9 5 7 - 8 1 ,

t h e o l o g y , 4 780; 1 1 285; 1 3 1480, 2 9 8 ; 1 7 1 2 7 ; 1 8 6 1 1; d e v e l o p m e n t of, 14 669; o f lapis, 1 2 5 1 2 ; p h i l o s o p h y a n d , 1 1 834; and primordial images, 18 1616; p s y c h o l o g y a n d , 12 2 i; 18 834, 1 6 1 6 , 1686, 1688; psychotherapy and, 11 450,

332-44; y o u n g man suspected of, 2 769-92,907: see also e v i d e n c e , p s y c h o l o g i c a l diagnosis o f thema, 9ii 2 1 2 Themis5 119?! T h e n a u d , J e a n : " T r a i t e d e la c a b a l e , " 12figs. 6, 7 4 t h e o c r a c y , 10 4 6 3 ; 1 6 222; totalitarian claims of, 1 1 83 T h e o c r i t u s , 5 438^ T h e o d o r e B a r - K u n i / K o n a i , 9ii 307; 14 2i»; Inscriptiones mandaites des coupes de Khoaabir, 9ii 307n T h e o d o r e of Mopsuestia, 11 334; e d . A . R i i c k e r . Ritus baptismi et missae . . . , 1 1 3 3 4 " T h e o d o r e P s a l t e r , 1 2 fig. 2 0 6 T h e o d o r e the Studite, 13 407^: 1 4 181W, 7 0 i n T h e o d o r e t , 1 2 470M; Haereticarum fabularum compendium, I 4 3 1 H fixed, T h e o d o s i u s I I , 9 i 242/) T h e o l o g i a , 1 3 148^ Theologia Germamca, anon., 9ii 144; 1 1 886 t h e o l o g i a n ( s ) , 1 1 5 3 2 ; 1 2 6n, 1 3 - 1 4 ,

5'2: rationalistic, a n d cult o f the hero, 5 259; Theologia, 1 3 148^ t h e o p h a n y , 1 3 98?!; 1 4 6 4 8 T h e o p h i l u s o f A n t i o c h : Ad autol\cum/Three Books to Auto/ycus, tr. B . P. P r a t t e n ? / al., 9 i i 8 1 ; 1 4 568?? T h e o p h r a s t u s , 5 316/7; 8 9 2 7 ; 9 i i 218, 3 4 7 ; 1 1 400; 1 3 154, 165; school, 13 166 theorialdetopia, 9i 2 9 7 ; 1 2 40371; 1 6 2 i 8 » , 245;*: 1 7 1 6 2 ; o f a l c h e m i s t s , see o p u s , a l c h e m i cal s.v. t w o p a r t s o f Theorica ( P a r a c e l s u s ) , 1 5 4 1 theorizing. 16 218 theory(-ies), 1 1 81; aetiological, 13 464; a n d analysis, 1 7 1 8 1 ; building of, 7 340; o f c o m p l e x e s , see c o m p l e x ( e s ) s.v.; a n d d r e a m analysis, 1 6 3 1 8 ; 1 7 173; f u n c t i o n o f , in p s y c h o l o g y , 1 7 (pi); incorrect, substituted f o r correct, 1 7 25; intellectual, 17 172;

1

19, 3 3 , 2 4 7 ; 1 3 3 5 6 ;

lack

c o - o p e r a t i o n w i t h , 1 1 449, 4 5 3 6, 4 6 2 ; and the psyche, 1 4 273: y o u n g , d r e a m o f , 7 2 8 7 ; 9i 70-7; 17 208-9 t h e o l o g i c a l s t u d e n t , case o f . 7 2 8 7 664

of.

in

psychoanalysis,

4

319! lack of psychological value, 1 1 81; m e a n i n g o f , 1 6 245;/; m o d i f i c a t i o n s , n e e d e d in t h e r a p y , 1 6 78;

THEMA

THINKING

o l d , a l i v e in u n c o n s c i o u s , 1 7 44; o f p s y c h o t h e r a p i s t , 1 7 202; a n d p s y c h o t h e r a p y , 1 6 198; sexual, 13 467; statistical, 1 0 4 9 3 Theosebeia, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: Z o s i m u s s.v. t h e o s o p h y / theosophical(-ists), 4 7 4 9 ; 6 2 7 9 , 5 9 4 ; 7 1 18, 3 3 9 . 3 8 5 , 4 9 4 ; 8 92, 1 1 0 , 7 3 7 ; 9 i 28, 4 7 1 ; 10 21, 169, 1 7 2 , 1 7 6 , 1 8 1 , 187, 190; 1 1 8 5 9 , 8 6 3 ; 1 2 126; 1 3 3; 18 1287; Indian, 9i 572; 13 342, 345; 15 go; p r i m i t i v e p r o j e c t i o n in, 1 8 7 5 6 ; thinking, 6 594 Theotokos/BeoroKo?, 1 1 2 5 1 , 252, 4 6 9 ; 1 4 2 3 7 , 744M; in E g y p t , 1 1 1 9 7 ; from patriarchal excluded f o r m u l a , 1 1 198; M a r y as,.see Mary. 1 s.v. M o t h e r o f Christ T h e r a p e u t a i , see E s s e n e s t h e r a p e u t i c : e f f e c t , 1 3 66; m e t h o d , 1 3 (jt/4) therapist: b e l i e f o f , 1 6 4; character of, 18 1071; n e e d o f c o n v i c t i o n s in, 1 6 1 7 9 ; as p a r t n e r in d e v e l o p m e n t , 1 6 7; see also a n a l y s t ; d o c t o r t h e r a p y , 7 1 9 / 4 3 1 ; 1 5 29, 33, 4 1 ; aims of, 16 8 1 , 479; analytical, 7 236 (see also analysis; analytical p s y c h o l o g y ; psychoanalysis); a n i m a a n d , 9i 1 4 6 ; F r e u d ' s , see F r e u d s.v.; o f n e u r o s e s , see n e u r o s i s s.v. treatment; o c c u p a t i o n a l , 3 540; p r i n c i p l e s o f , 1 6 66; p s y c h o t h e r a p e u t i c view o f , 1 6 192, 1 9 9 ; rational, 1 6 2 1 - 2 ;

real b e g i n n i n g o f , 7 88; see also method(s); psychotherapy; treatment T h e r e n i a b i n , s e e P a r a c e l s u s ; ARCANA s.v. T h e r e s e o f Konnersreuth ( T h e r e s e N e u m a n n ) , 1 8 1497&/; Theriaca, 14 2in theriomorphic: constellations, 5 145;. d e i t y , 5 144; e l e m e n t s in r e l i g i o n , 5 89&/C representations o f libido, 5 24, 261; symbols, 5 261, 492, 505; 9i 3 1 5 : 9ii 291; 10 681; 11 276; 1 3 228/2; 1 4 2 - 4 , 1 7 5 , 1 7 8 , 2 0 5 , 2 6 9 , 408, 4 2 7 ; as u n c o n s c i o u s m a n i f e s t a t i o n s o f l i b i d o , 5 261 theriomorphism: and unconscious functions, 14 26g; a n d the u n c o n s c i o u s self, 9 i i 224 thesaurus thesaurum, 1 3 4 1 4 T h e s e u s , and Peirithous, 5 4 4 9 " , 468, 6 5 4 , 67 in; 1 2 4 3 8 ; 1 6 138 Thesmophorion(-ia), 5 530; 18 264/; T h e s s a l o n i a n s , First, S e c o n d , Episties to, see BIBLE: N . T . S.V. T h e u t i u s , 1 3 2 7 8 ; see also T h o t h T h i b o u t , G . : La Cath'edrale de Strasbourg, 5 pi. X X X V I I T h i e l e , G . : Antike Himmelsbilder, 5 460/2; 9 i i 147/2 Thierfelsenburg, Elisabeth von (somnambulistic personality), 1 54, 63 thieves, see t h e f t / t h i e v e s thing(s): -in-itself, 1 3 82; i n n e r , 1 3 63; m a g i c a l claim o f , 1 3 6 5 ; new, 13 1 8 - 1 9 ; s i m p l e , 13 1 1 7 thinking, 5 113; 6 830-3 (Def.); 7 1 5 6 , 3 7 3 , 4 7 3 , 4 8 2 ; 9ii 6 1 ; 1 1 2 4 0 , 4 2 1 - 2 ; 16 486; TITLE: "TWO K i n d s o f T h i n k -

665

THIRD

THUNDER

t h i n k i n g (cont.): ing." 5 4-46: abstract. 6 5 1 0 - 1 6 : 1 7 239; 13 110. 116-17, alchemical. 184, 3 7 7 . 385: a n a l o g i c a l . 7 2 1 9 : 1 3 184; a n i m u s - , see a n i m u s s.v.; a p o t r o p a i c , 8 206: a r c h a i c , 5 26/;, 3 6 ; in c h i l d r e n , 5 2 4 . 2&&:n , 3 2 , 3 8 : C h i n e s e , see C h i n a s.v.-. c i r c u l a r / a l l - r o u n d : in a l c h e m y . 13 110: of Gnostics, see G n o s t i c 5.v.; collective, 6 164; 7 239, 241/ 4 6 2 . 456/?, 4 5 9 . 5 1 4 ; compulsive. 3 176, 435: 16 185; concrete, 6 5 0 9 - 1 1 . 513, 515,

o b s e s s i o n a l . 3 1 7 6 (see also above compulsive); origins/development of, 17 (/>4>. 78—g: Paracelsan, 13 149, 178: philosophical, 13 207n; p r e c e d e s ego-consciousness, 9i 69, 260. 500; in p r i m i t i v e s , see p r i m i t i v e ( s ) s.v. t h o u g h t ; in p r i m o r d i a l i m a g e s , 8 7 9 4 ; rationalistic. 1 1 469; a n d r e c o g n i t i o n , 8 2 8 8 , 290; scholastic/philosophic, 17 127; scientific. 1 7 282; s u b l i m i n a l . 1 8 1 1 14; svnthetic. 6 5 2 1 , 592; theosophical, 6 594; trinitarian, 8 962; 1 1 2 4 2 , 2 4 6 ;

5*8: directed/logical, 5 1 1 - 1 4 , 1720-1. 3 9 ; 6 38. 5 ° 2 " : 8 5 ° :

t v p e . see t y p e ( s ) s.j\ ; u n c o n s c i o u s . 7 289; 9 i 7 0 . 1 5 3 , 499^

1 1 469; 1 7 239, 2 5 7 : d i s t o r t e d , 8 808; disturbance o f , 1 189; d r e a m - , see d r e a m s.t .; of extravert, 6 3 8 , 5 1 1 , 577-83; f a c u l t v o f , see f u n c t i o n w r . ; f a n t a s y - , see f a n t a s y s.v.; a n d f e e l i n g , u n i t e d , 6 85; ; f u n c t i o n , see f u n c t i o n in t h e h e a r t , 1 8 15, 1 6 : i n f a n t i l e , 5 26; a n d intellect, 8 794; introverted, 6 39, 578-81, 6 2 8 — 3 1 ; in S c h i l l e r . 6 1 0 4 ; in T e r t u l l i a n . 6 20; intuitive, 1 168: masculine, 13 339; mechanistic, 18 756; medieval. 7 361; mythological, 3 133; 7 468, 520: 8 589; n e g a t i v e , 6 5 9 3 - 4 , 6 0 0 (see also "nothing-but"); neurotic, 17 172; non-directed/associative, 5 1 8 20, 3 6 ; 6 8 3 1 ;

v i s c e r a l , 1 5 1668crr, w i s h f u l , see w i s h f u l t h i n k i n g ; see also t h o u g h t t h i r d , see NUMBERS S.V. t h r e e t h i r t y , t h e n u m b e r , see NUMBERS s.v. t h i s t l e , 1 3 193N Thmuis. 5 357 T h o l d e . J . . 12 508 T h o m a s , A c t s o f , see BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a / e t c . s.v. T h o m a s , F i r s t , 1 3 i68rc T h o m a s , as t w i n o f J e s u s , 5 3 1 8 ^ T h o m a s A q u i n a s , see A q u i n a s , St. Thomas Thomist philosophv, 18 1135 T h o m p s o n a n d S h u s u a p Indians, see A m e r i c a n I n d i a n s : NORTH T h o m p s o n , R . C . : The Epic of Gilgarnish, 5 2 9 3 n : 1 8 2357? T h o m s o n , H . J . , see under P r u d e n tius T h o r , 5 4 8 1 , 585H; 8 g66ri thorn(s): c r o w n i n g w ith, 1 1 406; magic, 5 567 T h o r n d i k e , L . : A History of Magic and Experimental Science, 8 393?!,

666

THIRD

THUNDER

866n; 9 i i i 5 3 n , 1547,. 1 5 9 „ ; 1 1 367*7; 1 4 626?) T h o r p e , B . : Analecta Ang/o-Saxonica, 1 4 552/7 T h o t h , 5 4017;; 1 2 409; a n d A d a m , first m a n . 1 1 94/f; 1 2 456?;, 4 5 8 ; f o u r e l e m e n t s as, 13,26; and Hermes/Hermes Trism e g i s t u s . 9i 79; 1 2 1 7 3 , 1 7 5 . 4 5 8 , f t g . 68; 1 3 2 6 1 , 2 7 8 ; and Mercurius, identified. 13 261,278; 14416 thought(s), 6 ' 8 3 4 (Def.); 7 507; 8 580; 1 1 183, 226; 1 3 4 6 ; 1 8 5 5 3 ; birds a symbol of, 6 458; 12 305; 1 3 3 2 1 , 3 3 8 ; as b r a i n s e c r e t i o n s , 8 6 5 8 ; cessation o f , 1 3 4 3 3 ; C h i n e s e , see C h i n a / C h i n e s e s.v. thinking; - c o m p l e x , see c o m p l e x ( e s ) s.i'.; creative, 7 292; d e p r i v a t i o n , 3 5 6 , 109, 1 6 1 , 175Sen, 1 7 9 , 1 8 6 , 2 1 5 , 2 1 7 - 1 8 . 2 5 6 , 288, 3 1 0 ; 8 22; disturbance, schizophrenic. 3 434; divine, 5 67; d r e a m - , see d r e a m s.v.; -feelings, 7 473; -figures, 13 47; - f o r m s : in B a r d o state, 1 1 850; u n i v e r s a l / a r c h a i c , 7 104; 1 1 782-3; identity with, 7 323; 13 338; I n d i a n s a n d , see I n d i a ( n ) s.v.; and language, 5 12-16; libido a n d , 6 183; l o c a t i o n o f , 8 6 6 9 - 7 0 ; in b e l l v . 6 9 6 3 ; 8 6 6 9 ; 1 8 15; as o b j e c t s o f i n n e r p e r c e p t i o n , 9i 69; 1 1 8 1 ; -patterns, collective/inherited, 7 2 1 9 ; 1 8 5 3 9 (see also a r c h e type(s) s.v. p a t t e r n s ) ; p r i m o r d i a l , 9 i 89; -processes: feeling-toned, 1

4 2 3 ; in s o m n a m b u l i s m , 1 98; -reading and table-turning, 1 82, 94, 138. 1 4 7 ; reality o f . 6 202; 8 7 4 7 ; 1 1 280, 7 6 8 , 850; a n d r e l i g i o n , 9i 140/7; 1 3 68; r e p r e s s e d , 1 1 3 2 - 3 ; 1 7 185; " s a v i n g , " 7 254; scxualization of, 3 435; s u b l i m i n a l . 7 5 2 0 ; 1 7 199; " t h i n g - l i k e n e s s " o f , 6 62; train o f : a n d a t t e n t i o n , 1 1 19/7; feeling-toned, disappearance o f f r o m c o n s c i o u s m i n d , 1 169; transcerebral, 8 957; -transference, 1 44, 1 4 7 : 8 3 1 9 ; u n k n o w n t o e g o , 8 61.3; w o r l d of- 1 3 33g-9: see a h o t h i n k i n g T h o y t h ( o s ) , 1 2 456Sen T h r a c e , 1 1 194 T h r a c i a n riders, 9ii 127 t h r e a d , ball o f , 9i 404/7 t h r e a d s , r a i n o f , a n d U f o s , 1 0 667/7, 668 t h r e e / t h r e e f o l d / t h r e e n e s s / t h i r d , see NUMBERS S.V. 3 6 5 s t e P s ' m o d f o f ' 5 57 2 > 5 7 7 t h r e s h o l d : o f c o n s c i o u s n e s s , see c o n s c i o u s n e s s s.v.; p s y c h o p h y s i c a l , 8 354n thriller(s), v o g u e f o r , 10 408 t h r o a t : l u m p i n , 8 303; s n a k e s t u c k in, 5 5 8 5 t h r o n e : Christ's, 1 3 3 6 6 ; crystal, 12 3 1 5 , 3 2 2 t h r o w i n g u p w a r d , 5 487 T h u c y d i d e s , 1 6 414/7 T h u m b , A., 2 564; and K. Marbe: Experimented Untersuchungen iiber die psychologischen Grundlagen der sprachlichen Analogiebildung, 2 564307, (/7271) t h u m b , "no b i g g e r than," 5 178, 5 5 0 ; see also f a i r y t a l e s , INSTANCES: G e r m a n y s.v. T o m T h u m b t h u n d e r : -bolt, 9i 6 3 6 ; 10 848; 1 3

667

THURNEISSER

t h u n d e r (cont.): fig. A 2 ; - h o r s e , see ANIMALS: h o r s e .s.t'.; s t o r m ( s ) , 5 4 2 1 : 1 3 3 4 0 //; in dream, 4 506-9 T h u r n e i s s e r z u m T h u r n . see ALC H E M I C A L W R I T E R S s.v.

TOOL-SHED

T i g h t r o p e W a l k e r , see N i e t z s c h e : Zarathustra s.v. v i s i o n s Tigris, 9ii 31 1 T i k k a n e n , J . J.: Die Psalterillustration im Mittelalter, 1 2 figs. 1 7 6 , 2 4 7 Tikkune Zohar, 1 4 158?; Tiling, T.,

T h u r y , P r o f e s s o r .see C a s s i n i T h u t m o s i s I, 1 4 350;/ Thutmosis III, 11 197" Thyatira. 11 703 Thyestes. 6 4 3 G e i s t e s s Thymopsyche, 3 3 3 , 3 5 thyroid gland, 8 794 Thysia, 1 1 3 0 2 , 3 0 4 . 3 0 7 . 3 1 9 , 3 2 4 , 346, 403 Tiamat (Babylonian motherd r a g o n ) , 5 3 7 5 - 8 , 3 8 0 , 3 8 3 ; 9ii 1 8 5 ; 1 1 1 7 3 ; 1 2 2 6 . 29; 1 4 4 8 2 ; / ; 18 234; chaos of, 12 3 1 ; 13 286; a n d M a r d u k . 5 6 4 6 , fig. 4 1 ; maternal w o r l d of. 13 283: slaying of, 5 646 T i b e t ( a n ) , 5 354; 7 326: 9i 564, 680/1; 1 0 1 9 0 . 1 0 0 2 ; 1 1 4 8 4 ; Book of the Dead, see Bardo Thodol; B u d d h i s m , see B u d d h i s m s.v.; legend of hero and arrows h o t s , 5 547//; p h i l o s o p h y . 1 8 204; world-wheel (sidpe-korlo), see w h e e l ( s ) s.v. w o r l d Tibetan Book of the Great Liberation, J.'s c o m m e n t a r y , 11 7 5 9 - 8 3 0 T i b u l l u s , 6 488&M tics. 3 1 8 7 ; 1 0 9 6 5 ; hysterical, 1 340; symbolic, 1 6 13; see also M e i g e a n d F e i n d e l tie, p e r s o n a l , 7 2 1 6 Tiepolo, Giambattista. 15 176 Tifereth/Tiphereth. 9ii 4 2 5 ; 10 7 7 9 ; 1 3 4 1 1 ; 1 4 18, 3 2 7 , 5 6 8 . 5 9 2 , 604//, 634//, 6 3 5 ; 1 6 4 9 7 « ; 1 8 1672 t i g e r , see ANIMALS 5.1'.

1 220: 3

72:

"Die Moral Insanity beruht a u f e i n e m excessiv sanguinischen T e m p e r a m e n t . " 1 220//; Individuelle Geistesentartung und t d r u n g . 3 72/?; " Z u r A e t i o l o g i e d e r Geistess t o r u n g e n , " 3 72n Till Eulenspiegel. 7 47 Timaeus, see P l a t o t i m e , 8 9 5 8 : 9i 3 16, 3 5 6 ; 1 1 1 1 8 : 1 5 81-3;" in a s s o c i a t i o n e x p e r i m e n t s , 8 22; astronomical determination of, 13 285; consciousness, 1 24: a n d c r e a t i o n . 8 967/?; and eternity. 12 318; a n d f o u r t h dimension, 8 962; m a c h i n e , 1 0 738//; 1 8 5 4 ; mind's own. 11 815; multi-dimensionality of, 8 962/i; in mythology , 5 4 2 5 - 6 ; one-dimensionality of, 8 962; our, 13 51: o f p e r f e c t i o n . 1 3 214?/, 2 2 7 ; a n d place, 1 2 283, 285; p r i m e v a l alcheringa, 1 3 130/i; p s v c h i c in o r i g i n , 8 840; p s y c h i c r e l a t i v i t y o f , see s p a c e a n d t i m e s.v. r e l a t i v i t y ; -reckoning, unconscious, 16 376; a relative concept, 1 1 629; in R h i n e ' s e x p e r i m e n t s , 8 8 3 6 ; s p a c e a n d , see s p a c e a n d t i m e ; - s p i r i t , 9i 3 8 6 ; s t a t e m e n t s o f , in d r e a m , 8 5 6 1 ; s t r e a m o f , 1 3 18; - s y m b o l , 5 4 2 3 - 5 ; o f lapis, 1 2

668

THURNEISSER

TOOL-SHED

fig- 99'. Tobi, 8 1 2 5 symbolism o f , 8 394; Tobias, 4 742 in s y n c h r o n i s t i c p h e n o m e n a , 8 T o b i t , B o o k o f , see BIBLE: A p o c 855, 965; r y p h a / P s e u d e p i g r a p h a s.v. timelessness, 11 782, 792, T o d d , R.: " C o l e r i d g e a n d P a r a c e l 8 1 4 - 1 5 ; 13 323; of centre, 12 sus, H o n e y d e w a n d L S D , " 13 1 3 5 ; a n d r e a l i z a t i o n o f self, 1 8 19°" t o h u - b o h u , 1 1 6 i g ; 14 3 5 5 1567; " w h e n there was no time," 11 toilet, 1 7 3 7 - 8 , 54?;, 68; 782; as p l a c e o f d r e a m s , 5 2 7 7 ; see also p l e r o m a in t o o l - s h e d , 1 7 54H T i m o c h a r e s , p l a n i s p h e r e o f , 9ii 1 4 7 Toju, Nakae, 6 370&« T i m o t h y , First E p i s t l e t o , see BIBLE: T o l e d o , 1 8 2 5 3 a , 2 6 4 , 268; N.T.s.w. cathedral, 18 2 5 1 - 4 T i m o t h y , S e c o n d E p i s t l e to, see tolerance/-ant/-ation, 7 2 2 3 , 2 2 4 ; BIBLE: N . T . J . V . threshold of, and unabreacted tin, 1 3 2 6 7 a f f e c t s , 1 298 tinctur e/tinctura, in a l c h e m y , 11 T o l e t u m , 18 253a 160; 1 2 3 4 1 , 4 0 9 , 4 7 6 , 51 in. fig. t o m b , 1 4 5 1 , 60, 6 4 - 6 , 72, 7 9 - 8 0 142SS; 1 3 1 2 2 , 1 3 3 , 203, 358Sen: tomboy, 4 358 1 4 2 9 7 , 3 2 1 ; 1 6 398, 404, 5 0 9 t o m c a t , see ANIMALS S.V. cat 17; T o m T h u m b / D u m b , see f a i r y t a l e s , divine, 1 2 406; 1 6 507; INSTANCES: G e r m a n s.v. tondi c o n c e p t ( B a t a k s ) , 6 4 i 7 & n ; 8 M e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 282; 125 philosophorum, 1 4 2 5 9 ; p o i s o n o u s , 1 3 370?!; t o n g u e ( s ) , 9ii 2 1 0 , 2 1 2 ; 1 7 2 1 3 ; s e l f - r e n e w i n g , 1 3 250; as fire, 5 2 3 2 (see also fire; H o l y s y n o n y m s f o r , 9ii 2 13; G h o s t 5.v. fire); transforming, 12 448; fiery, at P e n t e c o s t , 9ii 198, see also COLOURS S.V. 210N; ting ( h e x a g r a m ) , 1 1 9 7 7 , 9 7 9 - 8 1 , slips of/lapses o f s p e e c h , 1 156; 986-90, 992, 1 0 1 2 - 1 3 2 5 4 4 , 6 1 1 , 6 1 6 , 62 1; 3 92, 102, T i p h e r e t h , see T i f e r e t h 109; 4 3 3 8 ; 7 2 7 3 ; 8 22, 138, T i r , 5 439n 204, 296, 5 4 6 ; 1 0 75372; 1 8 Tiresias, 18 80 1256; "speaking with'Vunknown, 11 Tiruvannamalai, 11 950&n, 952 Tir Yasht, see The Song of Tishtriya 242n, 4 3 3 " ; T i s c h n e r , H . : Oceanic Art, 5 pi. X V I s w a l l o w i n g o f , 7 270; T i s h t r i y a , see The Song of Tishtriya whistling a n d clicking with, 5 Titan(s), 6 3 0 2 - 3 ; 1 1 3 5 3 ; 1 3 91 144 tittle, see p o i n t T o n i o l a , J o h a n n e s : Basilea sepulta reT i t u s o f B o s t r a : Adversus Alanitecta continuata, 1 4 56?? chaeos, 9ii 85 T o n q u e d e c , J o s e p h d e : Les Maladies tityrs, in D i o n y s i a n t r a i n , 4 106 nerveuses ou mentales et les mamfesT j i n t y a , fire-god, 5 pi. X H I a tations diaboliques, 9i 2 2 o n ; 11 Tlingit, see American Indians: 242*1 NORTH s.v. tonsure, 1 1 348 t o a d , see ANIMALS S.V. t o o l - s h e d , 1 7 54N 669

TORCH

TRANSCENDENTAL

torch, 13 418; d a d o p h o r s w i t h , 5 2 9 4 , pi. XXt; symbol of Hecate, 5 577 torment(s), 13 139; alchemical, 1 3 86, 106, 442; 1 6 4 7 8 ; o f fire, 1 3 8 9 , 9 4 , 1 8 3 ; o f hell, 1 3 94, 444; of substances, 13 444; see also t o r t u r e T o r q u e m a d a , Cardinal. 12 550; 13 ggj T o r r e s Strait, tribesmen of, 8 120 t o r t o i s e , see ANIMALS S.V. t o r t u r e , 4 1 8 5 ; 7 1 7 2 ; 1 2 438/1; 1 3 8 9 , 9 3 , 139>i; TITLE; " T h e M o t i f o f T o r t u r e , " 13439-49; in a l c h e m y , m e a n i n g o f , 1 3 9 4 ; of body, alchemical, 13 4 3 9 - 4 1 ; initiation rites a n d , 1 1 4 1 0 ; 1 7 2 7 s p i r i t u projection of, 13 439; s e l f - i n f l i c t e d , 1 1 7; in v i s i o n s o f Z o s i m o s , 1 1 3 4 5 - 6 ; b l o o d i n , 1 3 (pp6o, 6 2 , 6 3 ) , 9 3 ; see also C h o n v i d B a r d o ; dismemberment; torment t o t a l i t a r i a n i s m , 9i 4 5 3 ; 10 451, 1019; 1 1 83, 141; 1 4 4 4 8 ; 16 222, 442; 18 1368, 1495; see also F a s c i s m ; S t a t e , t h e t o t a l i t y , 9ii 6 4 , 2 2 1 ; 1 3 2 0 7 , 2 7 2 , 289,296,342:148,22,261,777; a n i m a as s y m b o l o f , 1 4 4 2 2 ; b e c o m i n g c o n s c i o u s , 9ii 4 1 0 ; C h r i s t as, see C h r i s t Christian, 10 7 4 1 ; c h t h o n i c , 9ii 3 5 1 ; c i r c l e as s y m b o l o f , w c i r c l e v.i 753^ n o n - h u m a n c h a r a c t e r °f> H 276; by synthesis of male and female, 14 656; o f t h i n k i n g , 1 1 159/;; as t h r e e , 1 8 1 6 1 0 ; transcendent, 13 134; of t r a n s f o r m i n g substance, 12 173; T r i n i t y a n d , 1 1 290; see a h o wholeness t o t e m , 8 92; -ancestor, 8 738; 13 128; a n i m a l s , see a n i m a l ( s ) s.v.; ceremonies, 6 231, 4 3 1 ; 7 237; clans, 1 5 150; meal, 11 339; 14 525 totemism, primitive, 16 146 T o t e n b a u m , see t r e e s.v. o f d e a t h touch: a n d hallucinatory process, 1 2 5'< magic' 8 8 6

670

TORCH

TRANSCENDENTAL

touchstone, lapis Lydius, 13 9 4 t o u g h - m i n d e d , see J a m e s s.v. lyPes

tower:

at

Bollingen

"Tractatus rhythmicus,"see a l c h e m two

(J.'s),

18

1782,,;

in d r e a m , 7 189, 281; Marv/mother o f G o d as, 6 406: 1 2 f i g . 26; phallic, 6 406; symbolism,

6

390-2,

402:

i c a l w r i t e r s : F i g u l u s s.v.

tradition(s), 7 430; 9i 1 1 7 ; 9ii 282; 1 1 524; 13 352; 17 305; alchemical and astrological, 13 !6o; archetypes and, 11 88; authority o f , 13 149; Christian, 13 360, 4 1 7 ;

12

as c r i t e r i o n , 1 0 6 5 1 ;

138 town, in America, see America Toxcatl, festival of, 13 iojn toxins/toxic disturbances, 3 75, 76, 137"' >42- l 6 6 ' 1 95> 1 96. 3 l 8 -

dangers of breakdown, 16 2 16; ecclesiastical, 13 393, 427; and f a j t h , 5 345;^ Haggadic, 13 4 1 7 ; historical, and Catholicism, 1 1

496,548,549,552,570,581,583;

76;

13 4 8

I r a n i a n , 1 3 458/f;

Toyson d ' O r , La, see a l c h e m i c a l c o l l e c t i o n s : Aureum

tract(s), 4 7 1 7 tractability, 18 877, 878 "Tractatulus Aristotelis," chemical

collections:

nf. s.v. "Tractatulus

Jewish, 1 1 3 5 0 ; 13 4 6 0 ;

vellus

Avicennae,"

m o d e r n m a n a n d , 1 1 5 16, 5 2 8 ;

see

al-

Art.

au-

Persian, 13 376, 406; Sabaean, 13 86n; secret, a n d symbolism,

11

,65Sen

see

al-

c h e m i c a l c o l l e c t i o n s : Art.

au-

train, Dionysian, see Dionysus i>. train(s), dream-motif, 8 535; 17 51 tra

nf. s.v. Tractatus Aristotelis," see a l c h e m -

jn

Q

f t h o u g h t , see t h o u g h t .s.v.

chem.

training, psychiatrist's, 3 527, 541 t r a m - c a r , in dream, 12 151, 153 tramp(s), 14 6go

"Tractatus aureus," see a l c h e m i c a l

trampling, 4 4 9 9 - 5 0 0 trance/trance state(s), 8 4 4 0 ; 9i 1 0 3 ;

ical

collections:

Theatr.

s t'-

collections:

Ars

chemica

s.v.

u

Hermes Trismegistus; Art. aurif. s.v. "Rosarium;" Bibl. chem. cur. s.v. Hermes and s.v. "Rosarium"; De alchimia s.v. "Rosarium"; Al us. herm. s.v. H e r m e s Trismegistus; Theatr. chem. s.v. H e r m e s Trismegistus; and see a l c h e m i c a l w r i t e r s : H e r m e s Trismegistus "Tractatus brevis," see a l c h e m i c a l collections:

Flamel "Tractatus

de

alchemical

MUS.

herm.

Sulphure," collections:

s.v.

see MUS.

herm. s.v. Sendivogius "Tractatus Micreris," see a l c h e m i -

2

g , 81; 13 462;

in brain injury, 8 949; a n d demonism, 18 1473; hysterical, 3 183 (see hysteria); in seances, 1 44, 48, 7 1; speaking in, 18 726. 731; three-day, 1 3 7 ; witch's, see witch s.v. tranquillizers, 13 6 6

also

transcendence, prayer and, 18 1536

transcendental, 1 1 764; clock, 12 135; energy, soul as, 12 GN; prejudice, 12 20; processes, dogma as symbol of,

c a l c o l l e c t i o n s : Theatr. chem. s.v. 67 1

5 674;

TRANSCENDENTALISM

transcendental (con!.): psychology. 12 3 4 2 " : self as. 12 247: statements. 13 82; subject. 12 9: unconscious. 12 1 7 5 transcendentalism. Plato's. 6 57 transcendent function. 6 205, 4 2 7 . 828 (Def.); 7 1 2 1 . 159. 184. 186. 196. 216/f. 362. 369; 8 131, 145: 10 855: 11 780." 784. 802. 822. 828: 14 257. 261: 18 1554: title: "The Transcendent Function," 6 427: 8 1 3 1 - 9 3 : in a l c h e m y , 7 360. 368: an "artificial" p r o d u c t , 8 1 5 1 : contents of. 8 191: mathematical. 7 12111; mediation of, 8 146: "night sea j o u r n e y " as. 7 160; a n d opposites. union o f . 6 184&.-/C 7 368: 8 189: 9i 324: 1 1 803: 14 261: sources of, 8 1 5 2 - 5 transference, 2 8 i 6 » : 4 4 2 7 - 3 0 . 6 o i » , 6 1 5 . 640. 6 5 6 - 6 3 : 6 486, 670. 768. 7 8 1 . 860: 7 110. 144. 147, 248. 255. 257: 8 146. 5 1 5 . 5 1 9 : 9i 122: 9ii 363; 10 339. 532: 1 1 549; 14 7 5 1 : 1 6 10. 1 3 9 - 4 4 . 212. 218. 2 7 5 - 7 . '-79' (/> 164)• 3 5 8 - 6 0 , 445. 5 3 8 - 9 : 17 158: 18 303. 3 0 5 - 1 4 . 1 1 3 2 . 1 1 7 0 . 1330; t i t l e : " T h e Psychology o f the T r a n s f e r e n c e . " 16 3 5 3 - 5 3 9 : A d l e r a n d . 16 1 5 1 : aetiology of. 18 328: in alchemv. 18 1703: alpha a n d o m e g a o f analysis. 16 276; analysis o f . 4 433. 4 3 5 - 4 2 : 1 6 283. 420. 446: a n d infantile fantasies. 7 97; anima in. see anima A.Z'. ; to animals. 18 324; and archetvpe(s). 7 163: 1 6 381?;, 382; 18 372, 1162; artificially a c q u i r e d . 16 357»: 672

TRANSFORMATION

as attitude to life, 1 6 279: clergyman a n d . 11 549: collapse o f , 18 327; as c o m p e n s a t i o n , 18 385: compulsive, 7 342; core o f . 1 6 445: counter-. 8 5 1 9 ; 10 532: 16 163. 358?;. 545: 18 322. 326. 34?: counter-crossing relationships in. 16 4 2 2 - 5 : a n d c u r e . 1 6 359: definition o f . 7 947;; as d i a l o g u e between partners, 18 1 172: to doctor, w d o c t o r s.v.: e m p a t h y a n d . see e m p a t h y s.t'.: erotic. 8 146. 1 6 277; 18 324; " f a i l u r e " with, 1 6 542; a n d faith. 4 5 9 1 . 632; father-. 18 366, 634: of f a t h e r - i m a g o to doctor. 7 206: Freud on. w F r e u d "getting stuck" in. 16 218: as healing factor. 7 206: h e i g h t e n e d . 18 1094. 1097: and h e i g h t e n e d consciousness. 16 420: as h i n d r a n c e . 18 349: and individuation, 16 539: infantile fantasies in. 16 420: intensity of. 18 3 2 7 . 352; irrational f o u n d a t i o n s of. 16 466;

m a d e u p o f projections. 16 279: m e a n i n g of. 16 283-4: 17 260: mutual unconsciousness in. 18 345: a natural p h e n o m e n o n , 16 3 5 7 " - 420: negative. 4 657, 6 5 9 - 6 1 : 16 (pp 164. 165M): and neurosis, see neurosis s.v.: of old imagos. 7 9 1 : over-valuation occasioned bv. 7 212:

TRANSCENDENTALISM

TRANSFORMATION

parental, 7 113; personal, 7 105; p h e n o m e n a , 1 1 230, 549; p r o b l e m o f , 5 683; projection in,.'see projection ,v.r.; relationship, 4 433; resistance to termination of, 16

B u d d h i s m a n d , 10 1004-5; Zen, 1 1 902: of Christ in the Mass, see Christ s.v. in Mass; Christian/in Christianity, 5 342; 9i 230; 9ii 260; censing a n d , 1 1 3 1 9 - 2 0 ; and Mass, see Mass .s.r.; collective experiences of, 9i

381/;;

resolution o f , 4 4 4 3 - 5 1 ; 7 96, 208, 2 5 1 ;

16 (^164), 462-3;

226;

r u p t u r e o f , 7 255; severance o f , 16 284, 462;

c o m p l e t e , 11 245; a n d conscious m i n d , 5 3 5 1 ; 14

a n d sexuality, 16 2 7 6 - 7 , 360;

5°3-

sometimes

subjective value o f , 18 358, 267; teleological value o f , 18 3 8 4 - 5 ; tendency, 5 1 g« ; therapy o f , 18 3 5 7 , 367; stages in, 18 368, 373, 3 7 7 ; unanalysed, 4 163;

consciousness a n d , 14 183H; continuation of life t h r o u g h , 9i 208; o f d a e m o n , 5 548; dreams, 12 1 8 3 - 8 , 2 4 2 ; 14 80, 82; o f energy, see energy; o f erotic impression, 5 93; o f the g o d , 9i 208; t h r o u g h

u n d e r m i n i n g o f , 7 2 16;

man, 5 524-6;

not

resolvable,

16

unresolved, 9i 523; 12 5; w o r k i n g against, 4 601; see also rapport transfiguration, 13 139; of body, see b o d y s.v.; of Christ, see Christ s.v.; of Virgin's body, 12 500,

of G o d - i m a g e , see G o d - i m a g e s-v-'

figs.

224,232

transformation, 5 6 1 7 ; 7 7 7 , 3 0 2 ; 9i 247; 1 1 359. 963; 13 9 1 « , 199; 14 125; 1 6 122, 1 6 0 - 1 , 2 14;

l n i n a n ' 5 61 2; g ™ v e of. 13 328; immortality a n d , 9i 249; inner, 7 270; o f instinct into spirit, 1 7 335; of instinctual drives, 5 9 1 ; bv introversion, 5 5 8 8 - 9 ; o f life into death, 5 68 1;

o f G o d

"

magic a n d , 9i

231-2;

alchemical/in a l c h e m y , see sep.

middle life, 17 3 3 7 ; moral and spiritual, 14 354; and mother: o f libido withd r a w n f r o m , 5 473; of logos into, 5 558; of mother-imago, 5

entry below;

457- 5

of anima/animus, 7 339, 34 1-2;

mysteries, see mystery(-ies) s.v.;

TITLES;

Symbols

of Transformer

tion, 5; " T r a n s f o r m a t i o n Svmbolism in the Mass," 1 1 296-

69;

a r c h e t y p e s o f , 9i 80, 2 5 8 ;

of attitude, 7 359; of a u t o n o m o u s c o m p l e x ,

11

n a t u r a l , 9i 2 3 4 - 5 ; 13

7

341;

h

t h r o u g h baptism, 10 136; 1 1

into 5 662; placepine-tree, o f , 12 186. 295;

6

194-6;

of nature and culture, 17 335; participation in, 9i 205; of personality, 7 255, 360, 368;

73

802;

TRANSFORMATION, ALCHEMICAL

t r a n s f o r m a t i o n (cont.): p r e f i g u r a t i o n s in, 9ii 4 14: processes. 13 4 5 8 " ; of psvche. unconscious,

t h r o u g h death a n d rebirth, 14 13, 169: o f G o d . 13 450; 14 374; G r e e k . 14 10n\ of m a n . 12 3 6 6 ; 13 2 8 0 ; of Mercurius, see M e r c u r i u s J.t>.;

7

(p 1 2 3 ) :

psychic. 7

12

176;

470;?;

13

i88>i.

252.

180,

80, 1 8 7 , 4 0 6 ,

193,

321,

196;

504-5,

14

m o r a l - i n t e l l e c t u a l , 12 3 6 6 ;

in opus, see o p u s s. v.; Paracelsus and, see Paracelsus s.vv. Iliaster. Melusina; process of, 13 88/;, 139, 289, 358: symbolized by o g d o a d , 13

615,

647, 749: 17 (p6), 276: in middie life. 8 7 8 1 - 3 ; of physical into, 8 745; a n d p s y c h o t h e r a p y , as aim o f . 11 904-5;

416:

p u r p o s e of. 11 352; rebirth as, 9i 204, 205; religious. 11 890-3; rites of. 9i 205. 225; roval, Egyptian. 14 3 5 6 - 7 ; of self, 5 6 7 4 ; spiritual, 5 667; 11 273; 13 97; processes o f . 8 688; stages o f , 7 198; subjective, 9i 2 1 2 - 3 6 ; symbols, 13 93;

as a psychic process, 13 1 1 7 , 196; of royal pair, 13 435; stages of. 12 333; 14 168, 73 m; f o u r , 12 3 3 3 ; seven, 12 9 9 , f i g s . 29.221;

of substances, 14 110, 142. 185, 374. 388, 545; tree a n d , see tree(s) s.v.; vessel o f , 12 376, 408; 14 12, 142, 369; 16 402; skull as, 9ii

t e c h n i c a l , 9i 2 3 2 - 3 :

3 7 7 - 12 fig.

of unconscious psvche, 7 (p 1 2 3); in the unconscious, and sacrifice, 5 669; o f values, 5 553; vogic. 12 441 t r a n s f o r m a t i o n , alchemical/in alc h e m y . 8 558; 9i 238; 10 630; 12

91." 1 8 3 . 2 7 5 , 4 2 9 ;

14 1 4 2 ,

169,

252,282,288,306,311.316,321, 429-30,

60^25.

503,

508,

75

transforming/transformative substance: as analogy o f m a c r o c o s m , 12 47 2 > antimony as, 1 3 183; b o d y , soul a n d spirit of, 12 47^ : and Christ, a n a l o g y , 12 5 1 7 ;

99, 1 7 2 - 3 , 187, 333, 420, 5 1 1 , 5 5 9 . f i g s . 1 2 1 , 2 1 4 ; 13 (p6i), 89,

348,

TREASURE

540.

6 4 5 . 6 4 7 . 6 8 5 , 7 1 2, 7 2 7 :

i6402.514;

o f arcane substance, see a r c a n e substance s.v.; of a r t i f e x , 13 2 7 7 ; of b o d v . 13 (p60); a n d Christ's death and resurrection, 18 1360; and Christ's passion, parallel, 14 486, 492; 15 28; 674

devilish/divine, 12 173; and dreams, 8 558; flos

as, 12 99?;;

f o u r elements o f . 12 173; g u m arabic/resin of the wise, 12 209;

head as. 13 9 5 ; magnesia as, 12 165?!; M e r c u r i u s as, 12 172; m o v e m e n t s of, 12 214^; r o u n d and square, 12 173; r o u n d element as, 13 95; snake as, 5 676; Sol as, see Sol 5.1'.; see also arcane substance

T R A N S F O R M A T I O N , ALCHEMICAL

transgressivity o f archetypes, 8 964 transition between sleeping and waking, 5 ( ^ 4 5 7 ) ; 9ii 5 3 transitivism, 3 279 transitus, 5 526; of a d e p t , 13 106; animae,

childhood/infantile, 4 2 1 5 - 1 7 ; 17 200; and hysteria, 4 3 7 , 2 0 5 - 9 , 5 5 9 , 582; intensity u n i m p o r t a n t , 4 219; measurement o f effect of, 4

14 578;

403;

in Mithraism, 1 1 342; motif, 13 1 3 3 ; opus as, 14 288 transmigration o f souls, see metempsychosis transmission: in ESP, 8 840; of force, 8 9 7 9 transmutation, 9i 202; alchemical, 12 332, 489. 490; 23 1 2 1 . o f elements, 8 9 0 , 9 6 2 ; in Mass, 12 4 1 7 (see also transubstantiation); of metals, 13 158, 196 transpersonal, 7 1 5 9 ; contents, 7 150, 230; control-point, 7 216; unconscious, see unconscious, collective transpsvchic reality underlying p s v c h e , 8 600n

TREASURE

past, and neurosis, 4 210, 2 1 4 ; predisposition for, 4 2 1 8 - 2 3 ; real, child's part in p r o d u c i n g , 4227; sexual, theory o f , see Freud.v. traumatic neurosis, see neurosis s.v. T r a u t s c h o l d t , M.. 2 70, 569, 584; "Experimentelle Untersuchu n g e n uber die Assoziation der Vorstellungen," 2 2 in, jon, 569". ( p 2 7 1 ) , 7 3 0 & k , 8 6 8 n T r a v a n c o r e , 13 278 travel, u r g e to, 8 240 treading, 4 502; 5 370, 481 treasure, 7 2 3 1 , 2 6 O « / 4 7 6 H , 2 6 1 / 477. 264, 374; 9ii 370; 12 1 1 1 , ' 6 ° . 454". I 3 200, 220, 247, 250, 2 6 7 , 3 1 9 — 2 1 ; 18 3 7 5 - 7 ; ' n the depths, 18 260; in field, 6 423; 13 3 2 1 ;

'

g u a r d i a n s of, 5 569, 5 7 7 ; 7 374

transubstantiation, 6 3 5 - 9 ; 11 307. 322, 3 7 9 , 448; 1 2 4 5 0 ; 1 8 1360;

(see also below snake; tree; and see ANIMALS: d r a g o n ( s ) s.v.

alchemical parallels, 12 420, 486, 489, 5 1 7 ; 14 22, 435: d o g m a of, 6 36, 58, 96; efficient causeIcausa efficiens, 1 1

as

guardians hard to attain, 5 393, 482, 510, 5 1 2 , 569, 659; 8 229, 390; 9i 270, 3 1 1 , 4 1 7 , 668; 1 1 230,

379;12 4t7;

931'

of

442> 44 8 ; hero a n d , 8 5 5 5 ; h i d d e n , 7 105, 23 1; 8 390, 558; -house (alchemical), 13 1 1 2 , 1 1 7 ; 14 2n\ integration of, 18 352; kingly, 13 181; life as, 5 5 8 0 ; motif of, 13 3 1 9 ; pearl as, 5 5 1 0 ; 6 4 2 3 ; 13 3 2 1 ;

Eucharistic elements, 12 4 1 7 - 1 8 ; 13 1 9 6 Transvaal, 18 81 "transvaluation of values," 5 553 transvestism, 1 5 134; TITLE: " A Case of Transvestism T r e a t e d by Castration," 18 822-5

trapeza, 1 6 37871 Trarames, see Paracelsus:

ARCANA

s.v.

12

in s e a , 1 2

trauma(ta), 7 1 3 ; 8 2 0 4 , 4 9 9 - 5 0 1 ; 1 5 62; 1 6 3 3 - 4 , 276; 17 176, 201; 675

'55'

2°5•

154-5;

secret, IS fig. 1 4 ; self as, 12 155, 2 1 1 ;

222-

43 8 -

TREATMENT

t r e a s u r e (rout.): singular f e e l i n g as, 18 787; snake as g u a r d i a n of, 5 3 9 5 , 5 4 1 , 5 7 7 ; 9i 668; 9 i i 370; s y m b o l , 6 4 2 3 - 4 ; 7 260M/476H; in t r a n s f e r e n c e . 1 8 3 2 7 ; tree as g u a r d i a n of, 13 3 2 0 - 1 , 349,414; ' in water, 9 i 5 1 ; see also h o a r d t r e a t m e n t , 7 2 5 4 - 5 ; 1 1 463; 1 6 5 4 1 ; 17 170; aim of, 7 1 8 7 - 9 , 19®: 16 293; analytical, 12 3, 3 6 - 7 ; a dialectical process, 1 6 239; f o u r stages o f , 16 122, 134; hypnotic, 1 6 139; individual, 4 6 1 7 ; 1 6 3 , 3 6 . 42; i n d i v i d u a t i o n a n d . 7 187; initiation o f , 1 7 273; irrationalization o f , 1 6 42; limits o f rational, 16 84; method(s) o f , 7 369, 480; 1 1 5 3 7 ; d e t e r m i n e d by case, 1 7 203; as mystical f o u n t o f h e a l i n g , 7 169; of neurosis, see neurosis s.v.; practical necessities of, 7 1 1 7 ; a n d p r o b l e m o f opposites, 7 88; r e d u c t i v e , 18 5 1 4 ; as religious act, 17 268; results of, 7 198; risks o f , 7 194, 241/462; a n d t e c h n i q u e , 17 1 7 1 - 2 , 203, 240; o f y o u n g p e o p l e , 7 182; see also analysis; analytical psychology; method(s); psyc h o t h e r a p y ; therapy ' tree(s): topics. 5 5 1 5 ; 7 295; 9i 535/1; 12 33, 2 1 7 , 232; 1 3 228, 2 3 9 - 4 3 , 249, 4 1 5 ; TITLE: "The Philosophical T r e e , " 13 3 0 4 - 4 8 2 ; five, A d a m a n d , see A d a m s.v.; alchemical o p u s as, see o p u s s.v. 676

TREE

tree; as a r c a n e substance, 13 354, 3 8 2 , 4 1 4 ; 14 404; archetype(-al), 1 3 379, 460; i m a g e . 13 304, 3 5 0 - 3 ; birds a n d , 13 4 1 4 - 1 7 ; birth f r o m , 5 367-8&M, 662, pis. X X X I X , X L V ; 6 298; 13 327, 336, 404; 1 6 379; arc h e t y p e o f , 13 404; a n d rebirth, 1 3 350, 459; branches o f , see below metallic; b u d d i n g , as symbol, 5 368/;; in B u n d a h i s h , see B u n d a h i s h s.v.; Cabalistic: of Sefiroth, see Sefiroth s.v.; Y e s o d as, 1 4 636; c e n t r e of, 13 243; Christ a n d , see Christ s.v.; Christmas-, see C h r i s t m a s s.v.; o f coral, in sea ("sea-tree,") 12 449' i -/ ! g^ 3 7 5 ' 4 ° 6 ; 14 157; cosmic, see below world-; a n d Cross, see C r o s s s.v.; daemon, 13 247-8; o f d e a t h / T o t e n b a u m , 5 368, 494- pi- X X X V ; coffin as, 5 349, 4 2 7^ 4 0 1 & 0 ; a n d life, 13 349 : in dream/vision, 5 325; 7 366; 9i 570, 576, 582; of Nebuchadnezzar, see Nebuc h a d n e z z a r s.v. d r e a m ; ° f E n l i g h t e n m e n t , 5 pi. LV; 1 3 4'3; o f Eve, 12 fig. 135; o f faith, 1 1 890; f e l l i n g o f , as phallic symbol, 5 ®59- 662; f e m i n i n e , 5 324, pi. X X X I ; 13 4 1 8 (see afeo M o a ' n u m e n ) ; fire, 13 320, 408, 45971; 14 8on; Gnostic, 1 3 408; a n d solar pillar, 13 4087;; Gnostic, 16 378n; fruit-, 1 3 203, 403; bread o f life a n d , 1 3 403; in fairytale, 9i

TREATMENT 4 1 7 (iff aho below s u n - a n d m o o n tree); genealogical, 5 321; 8 559: as gnosis, 1 3 4 1 9 ; G o k a r d , 12 536; g o l d e n , see below p h i l o s o p h i c a l ; and g o l d - m a k i n g , 13 4 1 4 : h a n g i n g on,.*?? h a n g i n g ; a n d h e a v e n l y b r i d e , 1 3 460: hermaphroditic/bisexual, 5 324, 325; as H e r m e t i c p h i l o s o p h y (in alc h e m y ) 1 2 34; of H e s p e r i d e s , 1 2 fig. 189; 1 3 3 1 4 , 405H, 4 6 1 ; 1 4 85;;; a p p l e s o f , 1 3 404; holy, a n d snake stones, 13 4 6 1 ; immortal, 12 449", 450; imprisonment within, 5 362-3; inverted (arbor inversa), 13 4 0 9 - 1 4 , 4 6 0 , 4 6 2 ; 1 4 158N; m a n as, 1 3 4 1 1 & H - 1 2 , 4 2 0 : soul o f , r o o t e d in a e t h e r . 1 3 412H; o f k n o w l e d g e , 5 4 0 3 ; 7 243^ ; 8 754; 9i 560, 6 7 3 ; 9ii 372; 10 289; 1 3 288, 4 1 9 , 4 6 0 , fig. 1 1 ; 1 4 75&.vi, 6 0 7 ; 1 8 1 3 8 3 ; as lapis, 1 3 4 2 1 - 8 ; leafless ( d e a d ) , 1 3 3 1 3 , 3 3 3 , 3 4 3 , 400; o f l i f e , 5 3 0 6 ^ , 3 1 8 , 349, pis. IXa, X X X I ; 9i 673; 9ii 373; 11 7 2 6 ; 1 2 figs. 26, 2 6 4 ; 1 3 1 1 0 . 354, 4 1 1 , 4 1 8 , 459; 14 73«; 16 484; 1 8 1526; b l o s s o m i n g and w i t h e r i n g , 5 4 2 3 K ; in C a b a l a . 1 3 4 1 1 ; C h r i s t as, 1 3 243/f; cross as, 5 3 4 9 , 3 6 8 , 3 9 8 , 6 7 1 . pi. X X X V I ; a n d d e a t h , 1 3 3 4 9 ; a n d flaming s w o r d , 1 1 3 5 9 ; o n i s l a n d , 1 3 3 0 6 , 3 4 9 , 4 0 6 , figs. 1. 23; a n d l i f e - g i v i n g f r u i t , 1 2 298, 4 4 9 ; a n d m o t h e r - s y m b o l . 5 3 2 1 , 3 9 8 (see abo TREES; haoma); o f l i g h t , 1 3 308; a n d fire, 1 4 8ow; 677

TREE m a g i c ( a l ) , 1 3 3 9 9 , 4 6 2 (see also s h a m a n s.v. t r e e s y m b o l i s m ) ; as m a n . 1 3 41 1 - 1 2 . 4 5 8 - 6 2 ; M a v a n r i t u a l . 1 2 fig. 190; as m e d i u m o f c o n j u n c t i o n , 1 3 457M e r c u r i u s as, see Mercurius s.v.; m e t a l l i c . 1 3 3 7 5 . 408. 4 0 9 & H . 446; branches of, four, 13 119, 4 4 6 ; — , s e v e n , 1 3 409, 4 1 4 ; and mistletoe, 5 393: o f Mithras, 5 349; m o d e r n fantasies of, 13 462; a n d m o t h e r , 5 32 1, 3 4 9 ; 9 i 1 5 6 , 5898cn; 1 2 4 9 9 ; 1 3 3 2 6 , 4 1 8 19: a n d c h i l d , s y m b o l i s m o f , 5 624/f, 6 5 9 ; as s y m b o l o f G r e a t M o t h e r , 18 5 5 0 ; on m o u n t a i n , 1 3 3 2 5 , 4 0 7 , 4 1 2 ; in m y t h s , 5 3 4 9 ; 1 3 3 5 4 ; in N e b u c h a d n e z z a r ' s dream, see N e b u c h a d n e z z a r s.v.; numen, 13 243, 458; as a n i m a ( - u s ) , 1 3 4 5 8 : in f a i r y t a l e , 9i 4 1 7 ; f e m i n i n e , 1 3 4 1 8 - 2 0 , 4 5 8 ; 1 4 7 3 , 7 5 ; k i n g as, 9 i 4 0 6 ; M e l u s i n a a n d , 1 2 5 3 7 ' i , fig. 2 5 7 ; 1 3 247/;, 4 1 6 , 4 1 8 ; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s .s.v.; s n a k e as, see ANIMALS; serpent/ s n a k e s.i'. tree; n v m p h , 13 324, 328, 335, 460; oracle-. 1 1 6 1 2 ; o f paradise, 5 349, 368; 8 754; 9 i 4 2 8 , 560; 1 3 180, 2 4 3 , 2 4 7 , 3 1 6 . 3 9 8 . 400. 4 1 0 , 4 1 9 , 4 2 0 , 460; a p p l e o f . 8 7 5 1 ; B u d d h a as, 1 3 4 5 8 ^ ; L i l i t h / M e r c u r i u s in, 1 3 2 4 7 ^ , 288, 3 9 9 , 460; a s m a n , 1 3 4 5 8 & N ; in sea, 1 2 4 4 9 " : 1 3 1 7 3 , 406&H, 408; t w o , s u n - a n d - m o o n , 1 3 4038a!; a n d w o o d o f cross, 1 3 4 4 6 ; phallic m e a n i n g o f , 5 6 5 9 , 6 6 2 (see also A d a m s.v. t r e e ) ; philosophical, 9i 570; 9ii 372; 1 1 3 5 7 " : 12 3 5 7 - 393- 4 9

TREES

TREPPE

t r e e i s ) icont.):

-souls. 1 3 247. 420:

18S: 13 278. 3 0 4 - 4 8 2 : 14 6«. 37. 3 1 3 . 388. 393. 400: I 6 4 0 S :

spirit in. 1 3 2 4 7 - 9 : stork a n d . 1 3 4 1 5 - 1 7 . 4 5 9 ;

a l c h e m i c a l o p u s a s . >tv o p u s s.i.

o f sun. 1 3 88n:

tree: a n d a q u a p e r m a n e n s .

sun-and-moon.

408:

golden.

13

404.

13

409.

fig.

116;

13

3 9 8 ^ ; ; . 403^-?!. 4 0 6 - 9 . 4 5 9 :

12

14

416-17:

Melusina

in.

see

73. 157. 181: 1 6 533: fruits of.

Melusina:

Mercurius

and.

see

as S o l L u n a . 1 3 4 0 9 :

M e r c u r i u s i.v.: parallel with human anatomv. 13 376: s e v e n - b r a n c h e d . 1 3 374^:?;: vi-

su'ord on. 13 448: svmbolfism). 5 348. 349. 367: 1 3 2 4 n?. 3 0 5 . 3 4 7 - 8 . 3 5 0 : al-

s i o n o f 1 res quaerendat.

chemical.

13 374:

8

559:

9i

198:

13

Z a r a t h u s t r a s vision o f . 1 3 1 1 9 . 4 4 6 . 4 5 8 ( s e e a l s o arbor philosophiia I: of planets. 13 407. 409:

373: of gods, goddesses. 11 6 1 2 : k i n g a s . 1 3 350??: o f p e r sonalitv. 13 2 4 1 - 2 . 247. 350. 4 0 7 : p i l l a r . 1 3 408/i: s a p i e n -

primordial. 13458;;: projection into. 13 248: of anima-figure. 13 458: quaternary nature of. 13 446: -riddle. 5 327: s a c r e d . 5 3 2 1 . 368*1. 5 4 5 : 6 6 9 7 : o f A t t i s . set A t t i s >.v. s a c r e d p i n e - t r e e : as m o t h e r . 5 577:

tia.Sophia wisdom, 1 1 612: 13 419: a n d transformation (renewal), 9ii 372: 13 354. 418. 447: 14 ~.1.: w i t h s e v e n b r a n c h e s . 1 3 3748^-7;. 414; i n s h a m a n i s m . s h a m a n ( i s m ) v.;.: as s o n . 5 6 5 9 :

4 4 7 , 452&.-?i; 1 3 2 8 8 , 3 1 2 . 3 8 i n . 4 0 4 - 5 . 4 0 9 . 4 1 1 . 4 5 9 . fig. 3 0 : M e x i c a n . 1 3 fig. 8: s h a m a n i s t i c . see s h a m a n ( i s m ) 1. 27 1; 1 4 6 4 3 (see also below and Trinity); of gods of underworld. 9 i i 3 5 1 . 1 3 270; and q u a t e r n i t v . see q u a t e r n i t v s.vx'. marriage; mutilated o f M e r c u r i u s . see M e r c u r i u s s.v.-. Xaassene (Gnostic). 9 i i 328; of principles. 8 966; triadic m a n d a l a . 9 i 644. 646: 775; a n d T r i n i t y , 9 i 1 1 ; 1 4 643/;: a n c i e n t / a r c h a i c , as p r e f i g u r a tions o f . 1 1 1 7 3 , 1 7 6 . 283; B a b y l o n i a n . 1 1 1 7 3 - 6 ; F.gvpnan! 1 1 1 7 7 ; G r e e k . 1 1 179^80: P l a t o ' s . 1 1 1 9 6 , 2 3 7 , 2 4 7 (see also above l o w e r / c h t h o n i c ) : t w o antithetical. 9 i 426. 429. 432: bodv and spirit. 9ii 1 oo&:)i; m a l e a n d f e m a l e . 9 i i 42; u p p e r . 1 3 202. 204; see aho f u n c t i o n ( s ) / f u n c t i o n a l ; NUMBERS: t h r e e triadic: character o f g o d s o f u n d e r world. 13 270; fantasy formations, 8 401:

TRIPOD n a t u r e o f M e r c u r i u s , see M e r curius threefold; p r i n c i p l e , in I Ching, 8 8 6 6 ; symbols. 5 294«; 9ii 382^; view o f the world, 8 g62 t r i a n g l e , 9 i 4 2 6 ; 12 fig. 7 5 ; e q u i l a t e r a l , 1 1 180; in K a n t . 6 6 4 ; " l o w e r , " 9i 439; and quadrangle, 12 165&.-H, 167, 220; a n d square. 13 272 t r i b a l l o r e , s a c r e d . 9 i 10 tribe, 7 235/456; 8 725; organization of, and incest taboo, 5 332; see also p r i m i t i v e ( s ) T r i c e p h a l u s . see NUMBERS; t h r e e s.i>. trichotomv(-ies), 9ii 118 trickster. 14 332: TITLE: " O n t h e P s y c h o l o g y o f the T r i c k s t e r - F i g u r e , " 9 i 4 5 6 88; a r c h e t y p a l figure. 9 i 4 6 5 ; M e r c u r i u s as. see M e r c u r i u s ; a n d poltergeists. 9i 457, 469: S a t a n as. 1 1 6 1 9 . 6 2 0 ; and shadow. 9i 469, 485 trident, golden. 13 450 Tngei chemica. see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS*.!'. B a r n a u d trigrams, 8 866 Trikaya, 1 1 7 9 0 , 8 1 7 trimeria. 1 4 6 1 9 T r i m u r t i p i c t u r e . 12 fig. 7 5 Trinity/trinity/triunity, 4 106; 5 198; 6 58; 8 643, 9 2 7 ; 9 i 30; 9 i i 6 6 . 1 0 4 . 1 4 1 . 3 9 9 . 4 0 9 , pi. I I ; 1 0 765; 1 1 81, 9 1 , 107, 1 2 5 - 6 , 177, 2 4 6 , 4 6 9 . 6 5 6 ; 1 2 1 9 2 , 220, 2 8 7 ; ; . 3 ' 9 - 3 2 ° - 1 3 1 3 7 ' i , 187?;, 2 0 4 , 3 5 7 . 4 5 ° : 1 4 1 2 2 > ' 4 5 - 2 37< 2 6 9 6 3 0 , 7 4 5 : 1 6 409;*, 5 3 3 & W ; TITLE: " A P s y c h o l o g i c a l App r o a c h t o the D o g m a o f t h e Trinity." 11 169-295; i n alchemy. 12 4 4 6 , f i g . 179; 13

680

TREVISANUS 355; 570;

235; A d a m and, Trinitarian process,

1 4

14 14

TRIPOD f o u r t h in, 1 1 1 2 2 - 4 , 240; 12fig. 233; 1 3 127; 1 4 2 3 7 ; 1 8 1 5 3 6 ,

444;

1

a n t i t r i n i t a r i a n i s m , 1 1 226; as a r c h e t y p e , 8 3 3 6 ; 9 i i 3 2 3 : 1 1 196, 209, 222, 224, 237, 2 8 1 . 286; 18 2 2 1 , 222; astrological, 8 895: b i r d s as s y m b o l s o f , 9i 5 9 7 ; cabalistic, 1 2 3 1 3 ; C h r i s t as u n i t y o f , 1 0 7 5 1 ; C h r i s t i a n s y m b o l i s m o f , 1 1 103, 283, 284; chthonic, 12 539; o f snakes, 16 533; C h u r c h F a t h e r s o n , 1 1 222, 2 5 0 ; coniunctio triptativa of. 13 357&n; c o n t r o v e r s i e s a b o u t , 1 1 222: cross a n d , 1 2 99; d e v i l a n d , 8 9 6 2 ; 1 1 103. 249; as f o u r t h p e r s o n o f . 10 7 3 8 . 7 4 1 ; 1 2 192; 1 3 228/i; 18 (p712), 1642; and Digulleville, G u i l l a u m e de, see G u i l l a u m e d e D i g u l l e v i l l e ; d o u b l e / d i v i n e a n d h u m a n , 14 3 5 2 ; E g y p t i a n , 9i 4 3 8 ; 1 1 222; 14 352, 355; — , amulet of, 14 352; as d r e a m - m o t i f , 1 6 16; as equilateral triangle, 11 i8o&»; evil a n d , 1 6 533; f e m i n i n e e l e m e n t a n d , 9i 1 3 1 ; 1 1 107, 124; 1 3 1 2 7 (see also beloiv M a r y ' s r e l a t i o n s h i p to): f o r m a n d c o n t e n t o f , 1 1 196; f o r m u l a t i o n s o f , in N e w T e s tament, 11 207-21: and "Comma Johanneum," 11 207n; i d e a s of: as c o l l e c t i v e p r o c e s s . 1 1 2 6 8 - 9 , 290; as intellectual p r o c e s s , 9 i i 3 5 1 , 4 0 9 ; 1 1 286: m a n as p a r t o f , 18 1 5 4 9 , 1 5 5 2 : Mary's relationship to/as 68

552'

(p712),

1606 (see

also above f e m i n i n e e l e m e n t ) ; masculine character of, 1 1 107; 12 25. 3 1 1 ; 13 1 2 7 ; 18 2 2 1 , 1 5 5 2 , 1606. 1 6 5 7 , 1683; a n d M e r c u r i u s , see M e r c u r i u s s.v. ; m o t i f , 16 16; N a a s s e n e , 9ii 3 0 7 , 3 5 8 ; J e s u s ' soul as, 9 i i 3 13; Platonic, 1 1 2 3 9 ; prehistory of, and d o g m a , 9ii 2 7 4 ; 11 2 2 2 - 3 ; P r o t e s t a n t i s m a n d , 9i 22; and psychological viewpoint, 18 1 4 7 5 ; a n d q u a t e r n i t y , see q u a t e r n i t y s.v.\ as r e v e l a t i o n o f m a n , 1 1 1 2 7 ; s a v i n g e f f e c t o f . 1 1 280; s h a d o w o f . 1 8 1 6 1 7 , 1683; s p i r i t u a l totality o f , 9 i i 3 5 1 ; 1 3 127: and structure of psyche, 1 1 221; symbolism; psvchological, 11 269, 287; r e m o t e n e s s o f . 1 8 1609; o f self (Gnostic), 9 i i 3 5 8 ; o f w h o l e n e s s , 1 1 242; a n d T e t r a g r a m m a t o n , 9i 5 7 9 ; a n d triad(s), see triad(s) s.v.; a n d tneephalus, 10 7 4 1 ; 1 1 2 6 3 ; 1 2 fig. 2 1 2 ; a n d u n i t y : logical a n d p s y c h o logical ideas o f , 1 1 196; o f b o d y , soul, spirit, 1 3 357ri; as G o d - c o n c e p t . 1 1 205; seed o f , 12 3 1 ; vision of Brother Klaus/ N i c h o l a s o f F l u e , see B r o t h e r K l a u s s.v. Tripitaka, 18 1 6 4 7 triple glass h o u s e , 12 4 3 7 , 4 4 9 t r i p o d , f i e r y , o f M o t h e r s (Faust), 5 182. 299; 6 202&//

TRIPUDIA

TYPE

tnpudlaItripud/uin hypodiat unorum, 9i 458 aureus. WV ALCHEMICAL Tripus WRITERS .s.i'. M a i e r T r i s h a g i o n , 11 209 Trishtubhmetrum. 5 210 Trismegistus/-os. see ALCHEMICAL W RITERS: H e r m e s T r i s m e g i s t u s T r i s m o s i n , S o l o m o n , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS .s.;'. T r i s o m a t o s , H e r m e s , 1 4 303 Tristan and Isolde, see W a g n e r s.v. tritheism. 6 58 T r i t h e m i u s o f S p o n h e i m , see AL-

and external world, 11 778; a n d f a i t h , 12 3 5 ; first. 9 i i 276??; insidious. 7 323; living. 13 199; metaphysical, 1 1 294; 14 7 8 1 . 784-7: nature of. 15 90-2: objective. 7 385: one-sided. 7 56: 8 425; o f other side, 7 323: p a r a d o x i c a l , 1 2 19, 190; pragmatic, 4 578. 602: psychic/psychological, 8 806:

C H E M I C A L W R I T E R S S.V.

9H

5O:

11

553;

13

2 IO;

V.S.

t r i t o n s , 9i 2 9 8 t r i u n e essence. 13 384&H t r i u n i t y , see t r i n i t y triumis, N l e r c u r i u s , see M e r c u r i u s s.v. t h r e e f o l d T r i v a n d r u m . 11 953 T r o a d , t h e , 9 i i 241/i troglodytes. 11 463 T r o j a n horse, archetypal svmbol. 16

metaphysical. 5 344: relative a n d absolute, 4 60812, 6 1 4 , 6 2 0 : 1 8 1 5 8 4 ; revealed. 1 1 4 5 2 , 5 3 1 ; 13 197; seekers after. 13 197; spirit o f , 1 3 166, 263: spiritual, t u r n i n g into something material. 13 302: statistical. 8 8 1 8 , 8 2 0 : 1 1 9 6 7 ,

347 troll o r " t r e a d e r , " 5 3 7 0 T r o p h o n i o s . 1 4 144/1, 481;/ t r o p o s p h e r e , 10 589 troubles chiesthesiques (Sollier). 3 522,

972; subjective. 11 778; symbolic. 5 339; t e m p o r a l relativity of, 7 324; traditional, repudiation of. 11

548 t r u s t : in a n a l y s t , 4 6 6 3 ; in G o d , 1 2 3 7 trusts, A m e r i c a n , 1 0 7 1 9 t r u t h ( s ) , 7 4 1 , 1 15, 1 1 6 , 2 6 0 , 263/ 4 7 6 . 325, 3 6 1 , 379, 5 0 1 : 9ii 264; 1 3 1 0 2 . 301/;. 3 9 5 : 1 4 7 8 2 ; 1 8 686; absolute, 13 395: alchemical, 12 362-5; o f the b l o o d , 8 8 1 5 : collective, 7 238; 11 4 6 3 ; o f c o n t r a d i c t i o n s , 1 2 18, 2 3 ; d i v i n e b o d y o f . 1 3 50; empirical and symbolical, 5 335; eschatological, 18 1413; eternal, 7 394; experience of, 18 1292;

516: universal, 11 452: a n d Weltanschauungen, 8 734-5 Tung Ch'i, see 'ALCHEMICAL Ts-an WRITERS.SM'. W e i P o - v a n g T s c h a r n e r , E. H . v o n , 1 2 5 4 8 ^ ; Das Vermachtnis des Laotse, 14 636n T s c h i s c h , \V. v o n , 3 I & N , 3 T u a m u t e f . son o f H o r u s , see H o r u s s.v. f o u r s o n s o f T u a t , 9ii 187 t u b e ( s ) : s e e n in s k y . a n d U f o s , 1 0 760-1; s o l a r , as o r i g i n o f w i n d , 5 1 4 9 - 5 1 . 4 8 & " ; 8 3 1 8 - 1 9 ; 9i 1 0 5 , 108 t u b e r c l e bacilli, fantasy o f , 1 64 tuberculosis, 3 480; 1 1 5 1 7 ;

682

TRIPUDIA — aetiology of, 4 209 Tum/Atum, Egyptian god, 5

TYPE

133,

G e m i n i , see z o d i a c , t w e l v e signs of

'34' '47; attributes of. 5 408-9: o f O n - H e l i o p o l i s , 5 408; of Pithum Heroopolis, 5 4 1 0 ; as t o m - c a t , 5 4 2 5 t u m b l e r , see glass t u m o u r s , b r a i n , 3 193 tune(s), 2 6 1 1 ; and feeling-toned train of t h o u g h t , 1 168 Turba philosophorum, see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS s.j'. t u r b i n e , 8 82 T u r f a n F r a g m e n t , 1 2 458/2 T u r i n , 1 4 526(1 T u r k e y , 10 908 "Turkey," association-chain. 3 247-8 T u r k s , B o s n i a n , 14 3 8 5 turquoise ( g e m - s t o n e ) . 1 3 130, 132 T u r r i u s , J o a n n e s , 14 56/1, 6 7 , 9 3 - 4 T u r u k a l u k u n d r a m . 9 i i 339'i Tut-Ankh-Amon, and winged sun-disc, 5 pi. V I I Tvashtri, 5 5 1 5 twelve, see NUMBERS s.v. t w e n t y - f o u r , see NUMBERS S.V. twice-born, 1 3 96; C.hrist as, 9 i 93

i m a g i n a r y , see sister; J e s u s a n d T h o m a s . 5 31 Sir, in m o t h e r ' s w o m b , 5 620; S a v i o u r o f the, 9 i i 1 33/;, 187// two, we NUMBERS v r . t w o f o l d s u b s t a n c e . 13 2 6 7 . 384&/1 "two-horned," 9 i 253; A l e x a n d e r as, w A l e x a n d e r the Great; m e a n i n g o f , 5 283/? T y l o r . E. B.. 7 108: 8 1 1 8 ; 1 8 1 2 9 7 ; Primitive Culture, 8 1 18>I; 1 4 502;) tvpe(s), 2 984; 4 6 7 5 - 6 , 7 7 8 ; 6 8 3 3 - 6 ( D e f . ) ; 7 82, 93, 4 6 1 - 2 & W , 8 399; 9 i 167/;; 1 6 2 4 9 - 5 0 ; TITLES: Psychological Types, 6; " T h e P r o b l e m o f t h e A t titude T y p e , " 7 5 6 - 9 6 ; "The P r o b l e m o f T y p e s in D r e a m I n t e r p r e t a t i o n , " 18 495-559; abstracting, 6 4 9 7 - 5 0 1 ; aesthetic, 6 240, 252801; a f f e c t i v i t y a n d , see a f f e c t i v i t y ; a n i m a - . see a n i m a (J.'s t e r m ) ; and archetypes, 3 413&H; 9 i 143, 260: 12 1 5 - 1 6 . 3 2 9 ; o f association, see below d e f i n i tion; o b j e c t i v e ; p r e d i c a t e ; see

twilight, 1 3 199, 299/1, 302: of reflection, 13 334 twilight state(s), 3 164/1"; 8 9 5 2 , 956; 18 7 2 5 ; in d e m e n t i a p r a e c o x , 3 3 4 6 , 252; epileptic, 1 3 1 , 130; and feeble-mindedness, 1 319-20; hallucinations/visions in, 1 t o o , 126; hysterical, 1 35, 126, 270, 2 7 2 . 2 7 7 , 2 7 9 , 294, 296, 304, 306. 3 3 7 , 4 1 9 ; 3 160, 163/1; 4 30, 300, 3 0 3 , 3 6 1 ; 7 4 - 6 / 4 1 3 - 1 5 ; 10 4 2 6 ; 18 999, 1000 twins. 1 3 132; 1 4 592/1; 683

also c o m p l e x s.v. c o n s t e l l a t i o n ; a t t i t u d e - . 6 5 5 6 - 8 , 835/1, 903, 9 5 7 , 9 7 2 , 9 8 5 ; 7 61; 8 2 2 4 ; 12 295; 1 6 236. 245; 18 1 1 3 0 , 1 1 5 7 (see also a t t i t u d e , e x traverted, introverted); a n d b a l a n c i n g o f attitudes, 6 68; classic, r o m a n t i c , see O s t w a l d , F. W., classification into, 1 8 504; c o m p l e x - c o n s t e l l a t i o n , see c o m p l e x s.v. constellation; conflict o f , 6 125, 325, 9 1 1 ; 7 80; biological f o u n d a t i o n o f , 6 558; a n d P e l a g i a n c o n t r o v e r s y , 6 33;

T Y P H O I D FEVER t y p e ( s ) (cant.): constellation-:

complex,

see

TZ'U-YUAN predicate, 2 414, 432-3, 462-74. 483-6, 521,

444, 529,

c o m p l e x ; s i m p l e , 2 4 14, 4 2 7 - 8 ; c o n t r a s t o f , in e a r l y C h u r c h , 6 15, 3 1 - 2 ; definition, 2 984-7; " d e v o u r i n g ' ' a n d " p r o l i f i c . " see B l a k e s.j'. ; differentiated, 6 159; 7 6 4 , 4 6 1 ; a n d d r e a m analysis, 18 4 9 8 - 9 ; e m p a t h e t i c . 6 497&:», 4 9 8 , 5 0 0 , 501: e x t r a v e r t e d , see e x t r a v e r s i o n / extravert; falsification of, 6 5 6 0 - 1 ; f e e l i n g , 6 7, 1 5 , 103, 240, 9 0 1 , 9 5 1 : 18 32, 320: differentiated, 18 4 6 ; e x t r a v e r t e d , 6 1 5 5 , 4 7 4 ,

9 8 7 - 9 0 : 18 963; e v a l u a t i n g , 2 9 8 7 , 1006; o f i m b e c i l e s , 2 5 2 9 ; mothers and daughters, 2 1006: r a t i o n a l / j u d g i n g , 6 240, 2 5 2 - 3 , 9 5 l : e x t r a v e r t e d , 6 6 0 1 - 3 ; introverted, 6 644-6; reaction-, 2 943; s e n s a t i o n . 6 7, 1 4 , 103, 2 4 0 - 1 , 2 5 2 " , 4 6 8 , 9 0 1 ; 10 9 1 8 ; 18 30, 33; e x t r a v e r t e d , 6 606-9; and hylic m a n , 6 2 5 4 ; i n t r o v e r t e d , 6 6 5 0 - 4 ; J o r d a n o n , 6 244, 254; sensualist. 6 6 1 ; and subjectyobject, 7 60-3801, 64

575- 5 9 7 - 6 0 3 ; introverted, 6 1 5 4 , 248, 6 4 0 - 6 ; i n t u i t i v e , 6 148/;; J o r d a n o n , 6 2 4 4 ; four orienting functions of c o n s c i o u s n e s s , see f u n c t i o n ( s ) ; f u n c t i o n - , see f u n c t i o n ( s ) s.v.; heroic, 7 72; ideal, 7 504; 8 221; idealistic, 6 6 1 : S c h i l l e r o n , 6 103, 2 2 0 - 2 ; infantile, 4 659; i n s t i n c t , aw instinct s.v. t y p i c a l ; i n s t i n c t u a l e v e n t s as, 8 9 6 4 ; intellectual, 2 984; 1 8 35; i n t r o v e r t e d , see introversion/ introvert;

s u b j e c t i v e , 2 4 12; t e m p e r a m e n t and, 4 762; tender-minded/rationalist, tough-minded/empiricist, see James, s.i 1 .; t h e o r y , a n d analysis, 6 92; t h i n k i n g . 6 7. 14, 1 0 3 , 240, 468, 901, 903, 9 0 5 - 6 , 9 5 0 - 1 ; 1 8 29, 88. 1 0 9 ; e x t r a v e r t e d , 6 248, 3 8 4 - 9 4 ; i n t r o v e r t e d , 6 154-5, '63474' 632-7; intuitive, 6 1 4 ; J o r d a n on, 6 2 4 4 ; S c h i l l e r as, 6 104; t h r e e , in G n o s t i c t y p o l o g y , see typology; two (Gross's theory), 6 4 6 1 - 2 ,

i n t u i t i v e , 6 7, 1 0 3 , 2 4 0 , 252/1, 901; 10 9 1 8 ; 1 6 59; 18 33; extraverted, 6 613-15; ext r a v e r t e d f e e l i n g . 6 143/;; introverted, 6 6 6 1 - 3 ; introverted t h i n k i n g , 6 148/1; J o r d a n o n , 6 244, 254; Nietzsche, 6 242; i n v e r s i o n o f , 7 82; irrational: extraverted, 6 6 1 6 19; i n t r o v e r t e d , 6 6 6 4 - 5 ; a n d m o t i f s , 9i 3 0 9 - 1 0 ; mythological, 9i 262-3; objective, 2 4 1 2 - 1 3 , 423-6,

466-7; o r typos ( i m p r i n t ) , see typos; see also affectivity; Ostwald, F. W.; t y p o l o g y t y p h o i d f e v e r / t y p h u s , 1 6, 3 7 ; 7 162; 8 7 1 6 T v p h o n , 5 5 7 7 ; 9 i i 186; 14 16/1, 4 6 " . 6 4 " - 2 l 6 " - 3 3 8 - 339- 3 4 ° ' 35lw' a n d S e t ' 9 i 559": 9 i i '56- i87: 14 110, 246; a n d T a r t a r u s , 14 703; t h r e e - b o d i e d , 1 3 270; triadic p o w e r o f , 9ii 156

684

T Y P H O I D FEVER

TZ'U-YUAN

t y p h u s , AW t y p h o i d f e v e r typical f o r m a t i o n s , 3 4 1 4 t y p o l o g y : G n o s t i c , 9i 5 5 ; t h r e e t v p e s in, 6 1 4 ; psychological, 8 2 2 1 - 2 , 226; 13 1 1 1 ; 18 1130 typos, 12 1 5 , 20, 3 2 9 ; 1 8 80; see rilst)

T y r e , 5 3 0 5 ; 1 4 14 T y r i a c , 1 4 21 Sen T y r i a n c o l o u r / d y e , 1 4 21/1, 2 5 9 Die Tyrolei- ekstatischen Jungjrauen ( a n o n . ) , 1 8 700n Tyrrell, G . N . \ 1 . , 8 839; The Personality of Man, 8 8 3 3 n ,

engram(s) t y r a n n y , 10 5 3 9

954": 747" T z ' u - y u a n , 1 2 548//

685

u Uddushu-namir, 11 176 v8cjp 8eu)v, 1 8 1 3 6 0 U e l i , 9i 474N U f o ( s ) , 10 (pp309-10); 18 1 4 3 1 - 5 1 ;

800not p h o t o g e n i c , 1 0 6 1 3 ; o c c u p a n t s of, 10 603, 6 1 1 ;

18

1 4 3 3 ;

TITLES: " F l y i n g S a u c e r s : a M o d e m Myth," 10 5 8 9 - 8 2 4 ; " O n Flying Saucers," 18 1 4 3 1 - 5 1 ; acceleration, 10 602; a n d A m e r i c a n A i r Force, 18 1432, 1434, 1448, 1449; appearance and disappearance, 10 630; as a r c h e t y p a l i m a g e s , 1 0 6 2 2 ; broadsheets illustrating, 10 7 5 8 - 6 0 , pis. V, V I ; b u r e a u for recording, 10 6 o t ; 18 1432; in d r e a m s , 1 0 6 2 6 - 7 2 3 , 7 7 0 ; " m a n n i n g " m o t i f in, 10 698,

and parapsychological processes, 1 8 1 4 3 4 , 1 4 4 1 ; p h o t o g r a p h i c failure, 18 1433; pilot's view o f Jesus, 10 797; plurality of, 10 6 3 3 - 5 ; as p o r t e n t s o f d e a t h , 1 0 6 9 8 - 9 ; p r o j e c t i o n s a n d , 10 6 0 8 - 1 0 , 614, 706, j 8 g ; psychic n a t u r e of, 10 785, 7 8 7 - 8 ; 18 1431, 1441, 1445; psychoanalysis a n d , 10 6 3 1 ; and radar, 1 0 6 0 4 , 6 3 0 , 785-6; as r u m o u r s : symbolical, 10 731; visionary, 10 598-9, 607-9;

703; as d r o p - s h a p e , 1 0 6 2 8 , 6 3 0 - 1 , 637,641; a n d earth, low opinion of, 10 796-7; and extra-terrestrial invasion, 10 600; a n d extra-terrestrial origin of, 18 1 4 3 7 - 8 , 1 4 4 8 ; flight, nature of, 10 602-3, 785; as g o d s , 1 0 6 2 2 ; heat e m i t t e d by, 10 6 4 1 ; in h i s t o r y , 1 0 7 5 7 - 8 0 p a s s i m ; 1 8 1442; H o l y G h o s t as n i c k n a m e f o r , 1 0 618w; hysteria and, 10 631; l a n d i n g s f r o m , 10 603, 6 1 1 ; 1 8 1433; as l i v i n g m y t h s , 1 0 6 1 4 , 6 2 5 ; as m a n d a l a s , 1 0 731, 803; materiality of, 10 789; a n d " m o t h e r - s h i p s , " 10 7 6 1 , 793; "Neptune" as p i l o t of, 10

sexual aspects, 10 6 3 1 , 662-3; shapes, 10 602, 618, 6 3 5 - 7 , 75°' size, 1 0 6 0 3 ; as s o u l s , 1 0 6 2 1 ; speed of, 10 602, 605; as s y m b o l s , 1 0 6 1 8 ; 1 8 1 4 3 1 ; threads, rain of, a n d , 10 667n, 668; w e i g h t l e s s n e s s o f , 1 0 6 o o , 602, 611,624,667,787; Z e p p e l i n as, 1 0 6i8rc; Flying Saucer Review, 18 (p62&n) U g a n d a , 10 185; ceremony, 5 594 U g a r i t , 9ii 181 "ugliest man," see Nietzsche: Zarathustra s.v. Ugolino, 6 321 U h l h o r n , 9 i i 400n U i t z i l o p o c h t l i , 5 522, 6 7 2 « ; 11 3 4 ° : 1 3 10771 ulcer(s), u t e r i n e , 16 552 U l l i k u m m i , 14 765n Ulmannus, 12 s ° 5 n

686

UDDUSHU-NAMIR

UNCONSCIOUS, THE

Ulrich (Zurich), 2 5 1 1 , 5 1 4 U l r i c h v o n G e r b e n s t e i n , see G e r benstein u l t i m a m a t e r i a : lapis as, 1 3 4 2 1 ; M e r c u r i u s as, 13 282 U l y s s e s , see J o y c e , J a m e s ; O d y s s e u s U m a i l , M. b. see under A L C H E M I C A L WRITERS: S e n i o r umbra, see s h a d o w s.v. u n a d a p t e d n e s s , 1 3 24; 1 7 1 7 2 U n a m u n o , M i g u e l de, 18 i 3 3 g & n u n a r i u s , 1 1 104M, 1 2 2 ; 1 4 5 5 4 ; as t h e O n e / u n i t y , 1 4 4 1 , 143, 493; 16 5 2 5 U n a s , 9 i i 1 8 7 ; 1 4 22 unbalance, spiritual, c o n t e m p o r a r y , 17 157 uncertainty: factor of, 8 972; relationship, between conscious and unconscious, 9ii 355; science a n d , 4 746 uncleanness, magical, 10 405 uncomeliness, outward, 9ii 2 1 6 u n c o n s c i o u s : this has been grouped under the following main headings: unconscious (adjective); uncons c i o u s , t h e ; u n c o n s c i o u s , collective; u n c o n s c i o u s , a n d c o n s c i o u s ; unconscious, and conscious mind; unconscious, and consciousness; unconscious, personal; unconscious contents; unconsciousness; u n c o n s c i o u s p r o c e s s e s u n c o n s c i o u s (adjective): apprehension, 1 8 7 3 3 , 7 3 5 ; a p t i t u d e s , see a p t i t u d e s s.v.; a s s u m p t i o n s , see a s s u m p t i o n s s.v.; a t t i t u d e s , see a t t i t u d e s s.v.; combination, 18 732; c o n f l i c t , see conflict s.v.; c o n t e n t s , see sep. entry below; counteraction, 8 160-1; counter-position, 7 118; effects, perceived indirectly, 17 112; factor, 14 332; f a n t a s y , see f a n t a s y s.v.;

f a n t a s y - s y s t e m s , 4 256; i d e n t i t y , see L e v y - B r u h l : partieipation mystique s.v.; individuation, 11 756; infantile attachments, 14 750; laws, 1 3 30, 286; material, interpretation of, 11 541; motives, and free choice, 16 365; opposition, 7 187; performance, heightened, 1 137-48; p r o b l e m s , exteriorization of. 18 769; p r o c e s s e s , see sep. entry below; p r o d u c t s , 1 8 1 1; i n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f , 5 175N; o v e r - a n d u n d e r valuation of, 8 176; spontaneus, 1 3 3 5 2 , 3 9 3 , 4 6 0 , 4 7 7 ; proliferation, consequences of, 17 313; p s y c h e , see p s y c h e A.v. ; regression, 13 324; shadow-side, 16 173; symbols, 6 182-3, 2 ° 4 ' tendencies, 7 137, 216; t h i n k i n g , AW t h i n k i n g s.v.; traumatic factor, 1 5 63; u r g e s to p o w e r , 7 (p5); view o f the world, 7 507 u n c o n s c i o u s , t h e , 3 3 5 3 ; 4 248, 5 2 8 ; 5 438, 554, 576, 681; 6 180-3, 2 79> 8 3 7 ~ 4 3 ( D e f . ) ; 8 62, 5 4 4 , 6 4 0 - 1 , 702; 1 0 3 1 1 , 5 5 9 , 6 3 4 ; 1 1 44°. 7 6 ° : 1 3 36, 7 0 - 1 , 7 6 , 1 3 4 , 1 4 1 , 180, 183, 209, 220, 2 2 9 , 248, 2 7 2 , 289, 3 1 4 , 3 3 4 , B5= 1 4 393'fig5 2 . 151, 257, 2 S l 277> 342. 749; 1 5 104; 1 6 12* 7 . 55> 2 9 4 . 3 5 6 , 3 8 9 , 4 6 9 , 5 l 8 ~ l 9 . 5 2 9 ; I 7 181, 191, 217a; 881; TITLES: " T h e A t t i t u d e o f t h e Unconscious," 6 568-76, 6 2 6 - 7 ; " T h e A u t o n o m y o f the Unconscious," 11 1-55; " T h e F a n t a s i e s o f the U n c o n s c i o u s , "

687

UNCONSCIOUS, THE

unconscious, the ( cont.): 4 314-39; "Foreword to White's God and the Uncon­ scious," 11 4 4 9 - 6 7 ; "The Function of the Unconscious," 7 2 6 6 - 9 5 ; The Functions of the Unconscious," 18 444-60; "General Remarks on the Therapeutic Approach to the Unconscious," 7 1 9 2 — 2 0 0 ; "Instinct and the Unconscious," 8 2 6 3 - 8 2 ; "The Interpretation and Integration of the Unconscious," 13 4 6 3 - 8 2 ; "On the Importance of the Unconscious in Psychopathology," 3 4 3 8 - 6 5 ; "On the Psychology of the Unconscious," 7 1 - 2 0 1 ; "Phenomena Resulting from the Assimilation of the Unconscious," 7 2 2 1 - 4 2 , 4 5 1 - 6 3 ; "The Rapprochement with the Unconscious," 13 2 1 0 -12; "The Relations between the Ego and the Unconscious," 7 2 0 2 - 4 0 6 ; "The Role of the Unconscious," 10 1 - 4 8 ; "The Significance of the Unconscious in Education," 17 Individual 2 5 3 - 8 3 ; "The Significance of the Unconscious in Psychology," 8 3 5 6 - 6 4 ; "The Structure o f t h e Unconscious," 7 4 4 2 5 2 1 ; "The Technique of Differentiation between the Ego and the Figures of the Unconscious," 7 3 4 1 - 7 3 ; "The Unconscious in Historical Perspective," 8 3 4 3 - 5 5 ; "The Unconscious as the Matrix of Symbols," 1 2 5 1 6 - 1 7 ; absolute, 8311; activation of, 6 4 0 0 ; 12 5 7 ; activity of, see activity .v. v.; Adlerian view of, 4 7 6 0 ; 16 152;

aetiological/ca usal of, 16 295;

significance

Africa as, 14 2 7 7 ; aims of, 16 86; alchemy and, see alchemy s.v.\ ambivalence/two aspects of, 14 253; 18 1537-8; analysis of, 7 1 9 2 - 7 , 2 0 5 / 4 4 6 , 342, 387, 420; 12 60; 17 180, 184, 193, 261;

ancestral/instinctual, 8

673;

16

61;

and anima. sec anima s.i'.; a n i m a l impulses o f , 1 2

186,

203;

animal representing, see animals ,v.i'.; animation of, 12 2 0 1 ; animus as personification of, see animus s.v.; antinomies of, 9i 4 1 9 ; 17 2 0 3 ; and apperceptive disturbance, 3 56; approach of, 12 5 3 , 6 0 ; Aquaster (Paracelsus) as, 13 »75; archaic vestiges in, 16 2 0 5 ; archetypal associations of products of, 5 683; archetypal configurations of, 13 304; archetypal structures of, 5 3 3 7 , 611; 14 558; and archetypes, 11 2 3 8 ; archetypes of, 12 20; 14 517; autonomous, 5 4 6 7 ; and artists, see artistic s.vv. capacity; creation; experience; assimilation of, see assimilation s.v.;

an assumption, 11 6 4 ; attention to, 14 1 8 0 , 1 9 3 ; attitude of, see attitudes s.v.·, a u t o n o m o u s activity of, 7 2 0 4 1 445- 205/446;

autonomy of, 8 5 4 5 ; 1 0 6 3 4 , 8 3 2 ; 1 1 1 —55· 1 4 1 · 5 1 ' ®5' 118, 249, 437η ; 13 438; 14 343; as barrier, 7 1 4 0 ; barriers against, 5 5 5 3 ;

UNCONSCIOUS, THE " b e h i n d " as, 1 2 5 5 ; b e n e f i c i a l e f f e c t s o f , 1 6 5 0 1; cannot be discriminated, 11 419; c a n n o t b e " d o n e w i t h . " 9 i i 40: c a n n o t b e e m p t i e d , 7 20^/446, 258/473; * "can onlv wish," 4 3 1 8 : 7 212, 216; capriciousness of, 18 734; C a u c a s u s o f , 1 3 13; c e n t r e i n , 7 509; 9i 4 9 2 ; chaos of, 16 392; chaotic f r a g m e n t s of. 13 1 11: C h r i s t as p e r s o n i f i c a t i o n o f . 1 3 448; and Christ-phenomenon. 18 ,828;

as c o n d e n s a t i o n ot historical experience, 5 75' conflict w i t h , see conflict .s. 1 1 .; confrontation/encounter with, 13 428, 462. 4 8 1 ; a n d c o n s c i o u s , see sep. entry below, a n d c o n s c i o u s m i n d , sec sep. entry below; a n d c o n s c i o u s n e s s , see sep. entry below; c o n s t e l l a t e d , see c o n s t e l l a t i o n s.v.: c o n t a m i n a t i o n b y / o f , see c o n t a m i n a t i o n s.v.; c o n t i n u i t y o f , 1 1 5 3 ; 1 6 15, 2 °5: '3; conveys experience of unity, 11

c h t h o n i c , 1 2 26; c o l l e c t i v e , see sep. entr\ below: as c o l l e c t i v e i d e a l , 1 7 2 18; c o m p a r a t i v e research into. 17 205; compensatory function/ r e l a t i o n o f , 5 2 7 2 ; 6 30. 5 7 4 - 5 . 843, 904; 7 2 7 9 , 2 8 2 - 3 ; 8 ! 7 " 4 6 6 , 9 3 1 ; 9 i i 1 9 1 ; 1 0 23. 448, 7 3 2 ; 1 1 802; 1 2 6 3 ; 1 3 294. 4 5 4 ; 1 4 1 4 9 , 1 9 2 , 2 2 1 , 286. 312, 470, 486, 492, 5 1 4 . 705. 7 0 7 , 7 5 6 ; 1 6 3 7 2 ; c a n n o t be c o m p e l l e d , 1 1 7 9 7 ; t o the conscious, 3 4 4 8 - 9 ; 5 5 7 5 ; 8 17. 132; 10 3 3 ; 1 4 184; 1 6 2 5 2 . 330, 3 6 5 ; t o c o n s c i o u s a t t i t u d e , 1 1 7 7 9 ; 1 6 12; 1 7 2 8 2 ; 1 8 1388; to c o n s c i o u s c o n t e n t s , 1 0 2 1; to c o n s c i o u s m i n d , 5 98, 5 8 7 . 6 1 6 ; 7 204/445; 1 2 26, 5 1 ; to cons c i o u s n e s s , 5 6 I I H ; 6 568, 904; 8 1 7 « ; 1 2 26, 4 8 & H ; 1 4 7 3 6 : 1 5 1 5 2 - 3 ; 18 1 3 7 7 , 1 4 1 8 , 1484, 1491, 1 5 8 4 / p u r p o s e of. 10 7 3 2 ; r e a l i z a t i o n o f, 1 1 7 8 4 (see also u n c o n s c i o u s p r o c e s s e s s.v. compensatory); c o m p l e x e s a n d , see c o m p l e x s.v.-

44o: cosmic aspect, 12 226; c o u n t e r p o s i t i o n in, 1 4 2 5 7 ; creates new contents, 8 702; c r e a t i v i t y o f , 5 182, 3 2 9 ; 8 1 3 5 , 339; H ^75; 62; 1 7 185; c r o s s i n g t h r e s h o l d o f , 1 1 86; d a n g e r s o f . 1 4 184; d a r k n e s s of, 5 523, 539; 13 34; d a w n - s t a t e a n d , 9 i i 230; deadly grip of, 5 523, 539; a n d d e a t h , 8 809; d e e p e r u n i t y in, 1 1 9 4 3 ; definition/meaning of term, 1 l 6 6 " : 3 43&~9- 4 4 ' : 4 210; 8 2 7 0 ; 9i 1; 1 8 1 1 ; deliberations of, 18 545; d e m a n d s of. 5 458; d e n i a l o f . 1 0 1; d e p o s i t o f all e x p e r i e n c e , 8 339; d e p o t e n t i a t i o n o f , 1 2 163; depreciation of, 4 761-2; 7 3 5 2 ; 12 60; 18 4 6 8 ; descent into, 12 4 3 6 - 7 : destructive tendency of, 14 ' 4 9 ' 258; d e v a l u a t i o n o f , 6 82; d e v i l / S a t a n as representative o f , 18 . 6 5 3 ;

689

UNCONSCIOUS, THE

u n c o n s c i o u s , t h e (cont.): Fechner and Lipps on, 8 d e v o u r i n g nature of, 5 569; 354&M; dialectic/coming to terms with, f e e l i n g s a n d c o n c e p t s in, 1 148; 123-4,36,121,193,390,496; female/of w o m a n , 7 3 3 1 ; 9i 18 296; 1 4 159, 229; 16 5 1 8 ; different conceptions of, 124, 273; feminine, 5 672; 14 172, 181, d i r e c t n e s s of , 7 3 8 6 ; 3 6 4 , 7 3 6 ; o f m a n , see m a n s.v. discovery of, 10 4 3 1 , 678; 17 femininity; 129; 18 7 5 7 ; fight with, s y m b o l i z e d , 5450??; disordered, 7 392; figures of, 13 56, 6 2 - 3 ; d i s t u r b a n c e ( s ) in, 8 640; 1 1 fishes as p r o d u c t o f , 9 i i 2 3 2 ; 665, 668, 676; F r e u d ' s v i e w o f , see F r e u d s.v.; d o m i n a n t s of, 11 850; 12 346, f r i g h t e n i n g figures i n , 9 i i 3 5 5 ; 3gi; f u n d a m e n t a l mistake about, 16 d r e a m s a n d , . w d r e a m s s.v.; 33°dynamics of, 7 195; a n d f u t u r e conscious contents, e a r l y c o n c e p t i o n s o f , 1 6 204; e a r l y u s e o f t e r m , 10 1; a n d E a s t e r n s y m b o l i s m , 1 5 90; effects of, on therapist, 16 366; e g o a n d , see e g o .s.t>.; and ego-consciousness, see e g o - c o n s c i o u s n e s s s.v.; empirical approach to, 18 1144; energic c h a r g e of, 18 832; and eternity, 12 135; E u r o p e a n , 15 92; e v e r y w h e r e identical, 16 254; evil a s p e c t o f , see evil s.v.; experience of, 12 5 9 - 6 1 , 129, 347; extent of: indefinite, 1 1 390; u n k n o w n , 11 141; 18 754; of extravert, egocentric infantile t e n d e n c y in, 6 5 6 9 - 7 2 , 5 7 6 , 602; of extraverted intuitive type, 6 615; f a n t a s y and,.*?? f a n t a s y s.v.; fantasy-structures and, 3 4 1 4 fascination by, 12 439, 448; f a v o u r a b l e side o f , 7 166, 196; f e a r o f , 9 i i 6 2 ; 1 0 2 4 4 ; 1 1 28; 1 2 60, 3 2 5 ; 1 6 3 7 4 ; f e a r o f i m p e r s o n a l f o r c e s in, 1 1 23; 690

7 204/445; general psychology and, 16 232; G e r m a n i c , tensions in, 10 354, 447-®' in g i v e n l e a d e r s h i p , 7 3 4 7 ; G n o s t i c s a n d , see G n o s t i c 5.v.; G o d a n d the, 1 1 757; o f G o d , 1 1 5 6 1 , 5 7 5 , 5 9 7 , 600, 638, 659; a n d G o d - i m a g e , 1 1 740, 7 5 7 ; goodwill of, 18 541; g u i d a n c e by, 12 74; g u i d i n g f u n c t i o n , 10 34; has n o k n o w n limits, 1 8 1 6 7 2 ; has no time, 18 684; as t h e " h e r e a f t e r , " 1 2 5 5 9 ; h e r m a p h r o d i t i s m o f , 1 4 220; hierarchy of, 7 378; highly extensive, 8 673; in H i p p o l y t u s a n d E p i p h a n i u s , 9ii 119; a n d h o r s e , 5 4 2 1; 1 Ching and, 11 997; idees forces o f , 1 4 7 5 1 ; illimitable, 12 247; i l l u m i n a t i o n o f , 1 4 21 1, 3 0 7 (see also below l u m i n o s i t y ) ; i m a g e s in, 5 2 5 8 ; 1 2 14; o f wholeness, 11 757; a n d immortality, 8 6 7 3 ; 9i 249; i m p e r s o n a l , 7 1 0 3 , 2 2 0 , 243/

UNCONSCIOUS, THE 4 6 4 , 2 4 5 / 4 6 5 , 3 8 4 (see also sep. entry below u n c o n s c i o u s , collective); as i m p e r s o n a l p s y c h e , 9i 3 1 4 ; i m p o r t a n c e o f , 9 i i 7; i n c r e a s e o f p o t e n t i a l o f , 14 5 10; i n d i s t i n c t n e s s o f i d e a in, 3 2 1 8: inductive action of, 16 364: inertia of, 17 2 7 1 ; infantile-perverse-criminal, 16 327; and inferior function, 6 171, 502-3; influence of, 7 (^124), 342: i n h e r i t e d , 1 2 184; i n s t i n c t i v e activity o f , 7 2 5 3 ; 8 270; i n s t i n c t u a l i t y o f n a t i v e ' s wisd o m o f , 13 448; i n t e g r a t i o n o f , see i n t e g r a t i o n s.v.; i n t e l l e c t u a l activity o f , 1 148; interventions of, 18 5 7 1 ; i n t u i t i o n s o f , see i n t u i t i o n s.v.: inundation by, 13 428; invasion(s) b y , 5 6 1 6 - 1 7 ; 7 163; 1 2 578ai; 1 4 1 1 7 H ; 1 6 4 7 9 ; invasion(s) o f , 1 1 5 3 3 ; 1 4 184, 782; i r r a t i o n a l s t a n d p o i n t o f , 7 350; irreality of, 7 3 5 1 ; irruption/breaking through of. 9i 268; 1 1 6 6 5 , 6 9 8 , 708; 14 144H, 2 7 2 ; J a n e t a n d , 1 7 128; as l a n d o f d r e a m s , 1 8 7 5 4 ; l a n g u a g e o f , 7 2 1 / 4 3 4 ; 10 23; 18 637, 6 7 1 , 837; layers o f , 7 118; left/sinister, see r i g h t a n d left: the l e f t s.v.; l i b i d o a n d , see l i b i d o s.v.; localization of, 18 7 6 1 ; loses a s c e n d a n c y , 7 3 8 2 ; l u m b e r - r o o m of, 1 1 899; luminosity/multiple scintillae o f , 1 4 5cm, 270, 7 0 0 (see also above i l l u m i n a t i o n ) ; 691

l u n a r c h a r a c t e r o f , s e e m o o n j.v. as u n c o n s c i o u s ; magical rites as defence a g a i n s t , 1 1 32; a n d mana-personality, 7 390; in m a n i c state, 1 8 829; manifestations o f , 1 1 35, 63, 44': mankind's unwritten history, 1 1 280; m a s k o f , 1 2 29; maternal character of, see m o t h e r v.7'.; " m a t r i a r c h a l " state o f , 9 i 4 2 5 ; as m a t r i x : o f c o n s c i o u s n e s s , see sep. entry below u n c o n s c i o u s a n d c o n s c i o u s n e s s s.v.; o f d r e a m s , 8 545; o f the f u t u r e , 5 459; o f the human mind, 16 384; of m y t h o l o g y / p h i l o s o p h y etc., 1 1 899; o f symbols, 12 5 1 6 - 1 7 ; 18 603, 637; m e a n i n g o f c o n c e p t , see above definition; M e r c u r i u s as, see Mercurius s.v.; m e s s a g e o f , 1 8 4 7 1; m o t h e r as, see m o t h e r 5.11.; mythological activity of, 7 160n; n a t u r e o f , 7 (pp3, 124), 203/ 444- 2 8 8 - 9 ; 5 2 "' n e c e s s a r y evil, 1 2 2 4 7 ; n e g a t i v e : a t t i t u d e to, 7 195; m o v e m e n t of, 7 357; role of, 7 1 6 6 (see also below positive a n d negative); n e u t r a l i t y o f , 1 6 329; 1 8 1 5 8 6 ; n e v e r at rest, 1 7 102; never deceives, 5 95; as rugredo, 1 4 6 4 6 ; not directly observable, 16 356n; not o n l y evil, 1 6 3 8 9 ; n u m i n o s i t v o f , 1 1 222; 1 2 2 4 7 : objectivity of, 10 562; o l d t h e o r i e s alive in, 1 7 4 4 ; o p e n i n g u p of, 11 531;

UNCONSCIOUS, THE

UNCONSCIOUS,

u n c o n s c i o u s , t h e (cont.): o p p o s i t e s in, see o p p o s i t e s s.v.; o r d e r in, 12 189; organising principle of, 9ii " 318; " o u r sea" s y m b o l o f , 9ii 2 1 9 ; outside n a t u r e , 12 400; o v e r p o w e r i n g by. 12 4 3 7 ; overrating of, 8 568; a n d p a i n t i n g s by m e n t a l p a t i e n t s , 1 5 2 0 6 - 1 1; paradoxical/contradictory, 12 5 1 7 ; 1 3 2 5 0 ; 1 4 88; parental influence and, 4 739; perceptiveness o f , 1 1 608, 638, 738; 18 781; a n d p e r s o n a , 7 308; 1 8 1 102; p e r s o n a l , see sep. entry below; personalistic view o f , 16 205; personification of, 8 673; 14 1 2 8 (see also a n i m a ; a n i m u s ; Mercurius; m o t h e r ; and see above C h r i s t ; below Proteus; soul); physiological aspect of, 18 1389; physiological and psychological, 3 4 3 8 ; positive activity o f , 8 702; positive a n d negative aspects o f , 5 5 8 0 , 6 0 9 (see also above negative); possession by, 1 1 648; 1 6 3 9 7 ; p o w e r s o f , 18 1505; p r e d o m i n a n c e o f , 1 3 16; as prima materia, 1 2 5 1 6 ; p r i m i t i v e s a n d , 6 4 2 2 ; 1 1 28; productivity of, 7 205/446; a n d p r o j e c t i o n , see p r o j e c t i o n s.i'.\ and Prometheus-Pandora m y t h , 6 294, 300; prospective role of subliminal combinations, 7 197; Proteus personifying, 9ii 338; p s y c h e a n d , see p s y c h e s.v.; psychic forces a n d , 10 387; as p s y c h i c m o d a l i t y , 8 2 4 9 ; 692

COLLECTIVE

psychoanalysis a n d , 2 662; 4 5 6 2 ; 1 0 2; 1 1 5 3 9 ; psychoid, 14 788; p s y c h o l o g y o f , see p s y c h o l o g y a n d psychosis, 3 4 9 1 ; as a q u a l i t y , 1 7 1 9 9 ; r a p p r o c h e m e n t with, 1 3 222; r e a l i t y o f , see r e a l i t y v.v.; as r e a l p s y c h e , 1 6 2 0 5 ; reasons for controlling, 8 159; receptivity of, 1 138, 147; reductive function of, 8 496; r e f l e c t e d in d o g m a , 1 1 8 1 ; r e g u l a t i n g factors o f , 8 165; r e g u l a t i n g images and, 13 396; rejection o f , 5 4 5 0 ; 6 83; a n d relationship, 17 326; is r e l a t i v e , 8 3 8 5 (see also below space-time relativity); a n d r e l i g i o n , 1 0 26; 1 4 1 9 3 ; r e l i g i o n as e s c a p e f r o m , 1 1 7 1 ; religious aspect of, 7 4 7 1 ; 10 565; 18 1583; r e l i g i o u s f u n c t i o n i n , 1 1 3; in r e l i g i o u s p e r s o n s , 1 0 5 6 3 ; r e p r e s s e d m a t e r i a l i n , 1 6 6 1; 1 7 199a; a n d r e p r e s s i o n , 7 202/443; repudiation of, 7 472; in s c h i z o p h r e n i a , is d r e a m l i k e , 18 832; scientific theories a n d , 1 6 478; a n d t h e s e a , see s e a s.v. s y m b o l ; s e c r e t o f o p u s in, 1 2 3 6 1 ; seeks to d i v i d e a n d unite, 1 1 740; s e l f a n d . 9 i i 1; self in, birth o f , 1 4 548; self l a t e n t i n . 1 2 105N; settlement with, 7 342; sexuality o f , 1 6 5 3 3 - 4 ; significance of, 8 491, 494; 16 325; as s k e l e t o n in c u p b o a r d , 12 207; as " s o m a t i c , " 1 6 2 3 1 ; s o u l as p e r s o n i f i c a t i o n o f , 6

UNCONSCIOUS, THE

UNCONSCIOUS, COLLECTIVE

2 8 1 , 2 9 4 , 4 2 1 , 4 2 4 ; 12 3 9 7 ; soul as p r o j e c t i o n of , 9 i i 2 1 9 ; s o u l ' s r e l a t i o n to, 6 2 7 8 - 9 . 420; s p a c e - t i m e relativity o f , i 2 1 7 5 , 247;

349-'. 4 4 8 - 9 : s w a r m o f p e o p l e , 5 300; w a t e r , see w a t e r s.v.; w h a l e , 12 fig. 222; symbol-producing, 18 603,

spatial a n d t e m p o r a l r e l a t i o n s

"37;

in, 9i 4 0 8 ; spectral world o f , 18 759; spiral/circular m o v e m e n t of, 12 34, 1 2 9 , 3 2 5 ; splitting off of, 7 195; spontaneous: manifestation of, 1 1 35; statements o f , 13 2 4 1 ; symbolism o f , 13 364; s t a t e m e n t s a b o u t it u n v e r i f i able, 8 4 1 7 ; s t o n e as o u t c r o p p i n g o f , 1 3 28g; as s t o r e h o u s e o f relics, 1 8 84; s t r u c t u r e o f , 1 3 5 1 , 90, 2 5 3 ; 1 8 4; subconscious/superconscious, 12 1 7 5 , 2 0 1 , 3 9 7 ; s u b j e c t a n d o b j e c t m e r g e d in, 5 1 500; subject of, 8 369; s u b l i m i n a l m a t e r i a l in, 7 203/ 444; and subliminal perceptions, 18 747; submission to, 1 1 273h; suppression of, 6 82-3; supra-individual universality o f , 5 258; s u p r a p e r s o n a l , 1 0 13; s u r r e n d e r to, 5 6 7 5 ; s y m b o l ( s ) a n d , 4 680; 6 1 8 2 - 3 , 202; as e x p o n e n t o f , 6 204; spontaneous, 1 3 364; symbolic language of, 18 837; symbol(s) o f , 5 2 6 1 ; 1 1 7 7 9 ; INSTANCES: b l a c k , 4 7 3 7 ; d r a g o n , see ANIMALS: d r a g o n s v • m o t h e r , 5 450; o u r sea, ' 9 i i 2 1 9 ; s e a , see sea s.v. s y m b o l ; s n a k e , 5 580; 9i 6 5 1 ; 1 3 693

symbols representing, 11 810; a n d s y m p a t h e t i c s y s t e m , 9i 4 1; s y n t h e t i c w o r k o f , 12 3 2 3 ; and telepathy, 8 813; tendencies o f , 17 199; therapeutic approach to, 7 192-200; theriomorphism and, see t h e r i o m o r p h i s m s.v.; timelessness of, 16 529, 5 3 1 ; as " t o t a l vision," 1 1 8 9 7 ; transcendental, 12 175; transformation of, 11 854; t r a n s f o r m a t i o n p r o c e s s in, 5 669; t r a n s p e r s o n a l , 7 103; a treasure-house of lost m e m o r i e s , 18 7 4 7 ; treatment of, 14 274-5; t u r n i n g a w a y f r o m , 1 6 149; t w o p a r t s o f , 8 5 8 8 - 9 ; 1 7 207; u n c o n c e r n o f , 7 346; u n d e r e s t i m a t i o n of, 12 291; undifferentiated, 6 180-1; u n f a v o u r a b l e side o f , 7 1 9 5 ; u n i f o r m i t y o f , 5 258; u n i t i n g s y m b o l in, 1 0 7 8 4 ; i s u n i v e r s a l , 5 258; u n k n o w a b l e , 1 4 7 1 o; as u n k n o w n in i n n e r w o r l d , 9 i i 2' as u n k n o w n p s y c h i c , 8 3 8 2 ; as w h a l e , 12 fig. 222; w i t h o u t q u a l i t i e s , 9 i i 298; o f ' w o m a n , see above female; w o r k i n g o u t s o l u t i o n of c o n fl'ct> 5 117; w o r l d w i d e h u m a n , 6 193; W u n d t ' s view of, 8 3 5 1 ; yoga and, 1 1 871 u n c o n s c i o u s , c o l l e c t i v e , 4 (p302); 5 258H, 4 4 7 ; 6 3 7 3 , 383, 4 1 2 , 6 2 4 ,

UCS., AND CONSCIOUS

UCS., AND CONSCIOUS MIND

u n c o n s c i o u s , c o l l e c t i v e (cont.): 8 4 2 , 8 5 1 ; 7 (ppw 7), 1 0 3 , 1 1 0 , 1 1 3 , 123, 1 5 0 - 3 , 220, 2 3 1 , 243. 254,275,374.395,509, 516,520; 8230-1,254,270,311-12,589, 7 2 0 ; 9i 3 - 5 . 2 6 2 , 5 4 3 , 5 5 2 , 6 3 4 , 7 1 1 ; 10 13, 2 8 5 , 4 4 7 , 7 1 4 ; 12 3 1 , 38, 40, 42, 57, 68». 8 1 , 265, 329; 1 3 (p3), 4 4 . 4 6 , 2 1 8 , 2 5 3 , 2 8 7 . 3 3 7 n . 4 5 0 , 4 8 1 ; 1 4 88, 9 3 , 1 0 1 , 1 0 7 , 1 24, 1 28, 1 4 5 , 2 5 7 , 3 4 9 , 3 7 2 , 374. 4 1 0 , 744; 15 126, 152, 174; 1 6 15, 1 1 1 , 218, 254, 470, 476, 502, 504, 530; 1 7 207; 18 8 4 - 5 , 1156; TITLES: The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, 9i; " T h e A r c h e t y p e s of the Collective Unconscious," 7 141-91; " A r c h e t y p e s of the Collective U n c o n s c i o u s , " 9i 1 - 8 6 ; " T h e Concept of the Collective Unconscious," 9i 8 7 - 1 1 0 ; " T h e Hypothesis of the Collective Unconscious," 18 1223-5; " T h e Personal and the Collective (or Transpersonal) Unconscious," 7 97-120; activation of. 18 369, 372; a d a p t a t i o n to, 7 252: in a l c h e m y , 1 6 5 3 1 ; a n d a n c e s t r a l l i f e , 7 1 18: a n i m a / a n i m u s a n d , 5 5 0 0 ; 9i 439, 518; a r c h e t y p e s o f , 5 224; 9i 88-90; 12 38, 42, 329; 1 4 101, 107; 18 80, 1 1 1 7 ; and astrology, 8 325, 392; basis o f i n d i v i d u a l p s y c h e , 8 321: brain and, 17 207-8; Catholics a n d , 8 338; in c h i l d r e n , see c h i l d r e n ;.t'.; composition of, 7 520; contents of, 5 259; 6 625, 655; 7153,220,233,387,513,515, 5 18, 5 2 0 ; 8 3 2 5 , 5 8 9 ; 1 8 7 9 ; a c tivated, 18 9 2 - 3 ; a u t o n o m y of, 694

7 233; d a n g e r o f its r e p l a c i n g r e a l i t y , 8595; definition of, 5 631; 9i 88-90; 13 11: deposit o f ancestral experience, 8 729; d i a g n o s i s n o t a l w a y s e a s y , 9i 92; D i o n y s i a n state a n d , 6 230; d i s c o v e r y o f , 18 1 1 3 1 ; d o m i n a n t s of, 7 3 7 7 , 388; in d r e a m s . 7 2 4 8 ; E l i j a h as, 1 8 1 5 2 6 ; fantasies of. 7 372, 387; in G e r m a n s , 1 8 1 3 2 2 ; a n d G n o s t i c i s m , 1 8 1 4 8 0 , 1 50 1; historical mirror-image of world. 7 507; i d e n t i c a l in all m e n , 9i 3; i m a g e s of, play positive role, 7 183; immortality of, 8 673; influence on individual psyche, ? 240, 269; inherited, 8 676; 9i go; i r r e p r e s e n t a b l e , 8 840; and mana-personality, 7 377, 388; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s.v. unconscious, collective; as m i c r o c o s m , 8 9 3 1 ; 1 1 3 7 3 ; m o t h e r as, 5 3 9 3 ; 1 2 9 2 ; and mutation of dominant ideas, 18 1 161; a n d nations, 18 1330; patient's, o n s l a u g h t o f , 18 354; a n d p e r s o n a l u n c o n s c i o u s , see u n c o n s c i o u s , p e r s o n a l s.v. a n d collective: poets and. 6 321-3; a n d p r i m i t i v e p s y c h o l o g y , 18 1286, 1288; p r o c e s s e s o f . 1 8 5 ; in m o d e r n m a n , 1 3 (p4); a n d mystics, 18 218; projection of, 10 43; 13 277; a n d psychosis, 18 1 1 5 9 ;

UCS., AND CONSCIOUS

purposiveness of, 8 6 7 5 ; reaction from, 9i 4 4 ; regulating influence of,

UCS., AND CONSCIOUS MIND

18

1 162;

sea as, 12 5 7 ; 16 15; and self, as ruler of, 5 5 7 6 ; sheer objectivity, 9i 4 6 ; soul and, 6281; spirit in, 5 6 4 1 ; spiritualism and, 8 5 9 9 ; Spitteler and, 6 3 2 4 ; as sum of instincts and archetypes, 8281; symbolism in, 18 8 1 ; as totality of archetypes, 18 •536; unconscious of own contents, 8 674;

understanding of, 7 2 5 3 ; unity of, 10 849; 16 2 5 4 ; why so called, 9i 3 ; Zarathustra and, 6 3 2 2 ; see also unconscious s.v. impersonal unconscious, and conscious, 14 2 7 5 ; 17 102; TITLES : "Conscious and Unconscious," 8 3 8 1 - 7 ; "Conscious, Unconscious, and Individuation," 9i 4 8 9 - 5 2 4 ; ascendancy of ucs. over cs., 5 681;

assault of ucs. on cs., 5 4 5 9 ; bringing together, 5 459; collaboration, 6 204; compensatory relationship, see unconscious s.v. compensatorv; conflict and synthesis, 14 5 2 3 ; confrontation, 14 257, 294, 306;

conscious view of unconscious,

9i

42;

contamination of, 14 3 6 7 ; differentiation, 6 268; 11 64; dissociation between, see dissociation s.v.; equal status, 14 5 4 0 ; gap between, 5 6 8 3 ;

in human personality, 11 66; integration of, 5 459; 16 531; invasion of cs. by ucs., 5 5 7 7 , 616-17, 683·

necessity for connection between, 5 4 5 7 , 463; in neurotic, 17 2 0 3 ; opposition between, 6 910; personality, 14 705; separation of, removed, 8 1 4 5 ; split between, 9ii 390«; 13 4 8 , 298;

ucs. made cs., 14 2 5 8 , 4 4 6 , 4 9 8 ; union, 4 7 6 1 ; 5 6 1 4 ; 6 1 8 7 ; 11 285; 13 223; 14 364, 541, 5 9 3 , 7 0 6 , 7 7 0 ; 16 4 7 4 ; feminine personification of, 13 2 2 5 (see also unconscious, and conscious mind s.v.·, unconscious, and consciousness s.v.) unconscious, and conscious mind, 12 23, 137, 166, 192, 436», 452; 16 12, 125-6, 522; 17 195, 227; attempts to abolish separation between, 12 174; collision, 16 5 3 3 ; compensatory relation, see unconscious s.v. compensatory; complementary relation between, 14 124; conflict of, see conflict s.v.; conjunction, 5 672; descent of cs. into ucs., 12 4 3 7 ; dialectic, 12 3 ; energy attracted by ucs. from cs., 5 6 7 1; fear of ucs., 9ii 3 5 5 ; forward striving checked by ucs., 5 4 5 8 ; and guidance, 15 1 1 4 ; influence of ucs. on conscious mind, 15 114, 1 23; invasion of conscious mind, by ucs., 5 5 7 7 , 616-17; mistrust between, 14 1 4 5 ; modification by tics., 12 2 6 ; products of, 11 64; separation of, 12 1 2 , 1 7 4 ;

UCS., AND CONSCIOUSNESS

u n c o n s c i o u s , c o n s c i o u s m i n d (cont.): s y m m e t r y , 12 225, 289; ucs. as d u s t b i n o f , 18 468; u c s . as c o r r e c t i v e , 1 6 1 2 ; u n i o n o f , 1 2 5 9 , 3 2 8 (see also unconscious, and conscious5.v.; unconscious, and consciousness s.v.) unconscious, and consciousness, 1 1 665, 7 1 3 , 740, 745, 7 5 5 ; 12 5 1 6 ; 14 i8on, 195, 272, 3 2 1 , 518, 538, 660, 673, 758; 15 206-7; 1 6 61, 2 5 2 , 5 0 3 ; 1 7 260, 262, 3 3 l b ; TITLES: " T h e E f f e c t s o f t h e U n -

UNCONSCIOUSNESS

consciousness, 5 299; 1 1 740, 745; 14 627; m a t r i x o f consciousness, 5 320; 1 7 102, 207; 18 1 1 5 6 , 1378, '389; m y t h as b r i d g e b e t w e e n , 1 4 751; as n o n s e n s e a n d s e n s e , 1 8 602; as p a i r o f o p p o s i t e s , 7 16, 78; 1 1 7 5 5 - 6 ; 12 192; 14 127; rapprochement, 14 753; r e c i p r o c a l , 10 634; relative importance of, 18 1585;

conscious upon Consciousness," 7 2 0 2 - 6 5 ; " T h e U n c o n s c i o u s as a M u l t i p l e C o n s c i o u s ness," 8 3 8 8 - 9 6 ; collaboration, 18 541; comparison of energies, 18 751-2; c o m p e n s a t o r y , see u n c o n s c i o u s s.v. c o m p e n s a t o r y ; complementarity, 8 132-3, 385?;; 1 2 4 8 ; confrontation between, 14 364; c o n s c i o u s n e s s as a r c h e t y p e o f ucs., 1 4 5 0 1 ; c o n s c i o u s n e s s r o o t e d in/arises f r o m ucs., 9ii 57; 12 40; 1 4 1 1 7 ; 1 6 6 1 ; 18 15; c o n s c i o u s n e s s s u r r o u n d e d by

reunion of, 11 445; separation of, 12 74; S o l / L u n a as, see S o l a n d L u n a ; totality o f , 1 4 520; ucs. conditions consciousness, 9 i 1 18; ucs. d e p e n d e n t on consciousness, 10 8 3 1 ; ucs. not d e r i v a t i v e o f consciousness, 13 62; u c s . is f r i n g e o f c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 8 382; u c s . is m o t h e r o f c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 9i 5 0 1 ; 1 7 2 0 7 ; u c s . is m u l t i p l e c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 9i 6 1 4 ; ucs. p r e g n a n t with consciousness, 1 4 2 1 9 ;

sea o f u c s . , 1 8 7 5 4 ; development of consciousness f r o m ucs., 1 7 130; d i s i n t e g r a t i n g effect o f ucs. on consciousness, 13 46; d i s s o c i a t i o n , 1 0 1008; e n d a n g e r i n g / m e n a c i n g of cons c i o u s n e s s , by u c s . , 9i 2 6 0 ; 1 4 753; in F r e u d ' s t h e o r y , 1 8 1 2 2 3 ; in h u m a n p e r s o n a l i t y , 1 1 6 6 ; independent a n d opposed, 18 1223; invasion o f c o n s c i o u s n e s s by u c s . , 1 2 57Sen, 7 4 ; l o n g i n g o f ucs. f o r (light of)

u n i o n o f , 12 184; 1 4 2 1 1 , 518, 7 3 6 ; 1 8 2 6 3 , 2 6 9 (see also u n c o n s c i o u s , a n d c o n s c i o u s s.v.; unconscious, and conscious mindi.w.) u n c o n s c i o u s , p e r s o n a l , 7 1 0 3 , 218/ 4 4 9 - 5 0 , 235/456, 243/464, 275, 3 8 7 , 5 1 7 ; 8 2 7 0 , 3 2 1, 3 9 7 , 588; 9i 3, 6 3 4 ; 1 0 1 0 - 1 2 ; 1 1 9 3 9 ; 1 2 38, 8 1 , 83, 2 4 2 n ; 1 3 4 8 1 ; 1 6 6 5 ; 1 7 2 0 7 , 209; 1 8 7 8 , 1 1 5 9 , 1 2 2 4 ; TITLES: " T h e D i s t i n c t i o n bet w e e n t h e P e r s o n a l a n d the Impersonal Unconscious," 7 4 4 2 - 5 0 ; " T h e P e r s o n a l a n d the Collective Unconscious," 7

696

UCS., AND CONSCIOUSNESS 2 0 2 - 2 0 ; " T h e P e r s o n a l a n d the C o l l e c t i v e (or T r a n s p e r s o n a l ) Unconscious," 7 97-120; analysis o f , 7 2 4 7 ; a u t o n o m y o f , 9i 4 9 7 . 500; c a n n o t b e s w a l l o w e d , 9i 5 2 1 ; and collective, 8 555, 588-9: 1 1 222, 4 1 9 , 9 4 4 ; 1 2 8 1 ; 1 4 2 5 7 ; distinction/border line, 7 123; 9i 88; c o n t e n t s o f , see u n c o n s c i o u s c o n t e n t s s.v. p e r s o n a l ; f a n t a s i e s o f , 9i 290; a n d i m p e r s o n a l . 9 i i 12. 2 6 1 : a p o t e n t i a l r e a l i t y , 9i 4 9 8 : relative, 18 9 1 , 1 1 3 ; s h a d o w a n d , 5 2677;. 3 9 3 ; 7 103&.-N; 9 i 4 4 unconscious contents, 5 78n. 272; 6 281. 295, 8 3 8 - 4 2 ; 7 5 1 1 - 1 3 , 5 1 5 - 1 8 ; 8 1 3 2 . 2 9 8 , 3 5 2 , 382, 589,709; 1 0 8 - 9 , 2 5 ; 1 1 6 3 7 , 6 7 6 , 8 9 7 ; 1 3 5 3 , 108, 1 2 2 ; 1 4 3 1 2 . 404&™; 1 6 2 6 - 7 , 3 5 7 ; 1 7 1 9 9 a : ' a c q u i r e d , 7 205/446; activation o f , 6 399; assimilation o f , by c o n s c i o u s , see assimilation s.v.; a u t o n o m o u s , 5 290n; 7 233; 1 8 1223; b e h a v i o u r o f , 3 4 4 2 - 6 ; 8 254; b r e a k t h r o u g h in G n o s t i c i s m , 6 30; c o l l e c t i v e , see above unconscious, c o l l e c t i v e s.v. c o n t e n t s : c o n s t e l l a t i o n o f , 5 4 5 0 ; 1 6 383; c o n t a m i n a t i o n o f , 1 4 660; crossing into consciousness. 14 180, 1 9 3 ; d a n g e r o u s alliance with, 6 458: d e l i b e r a t e e v o c a t i o n o f , 8 156; dissociation o f , f r o m c o n s c i o u s , see d i s s o c i a t i o n .s.i'. o f c o n s c i o u s and unconscious; d r e a m s a n d , 7 26; 8 4 7 7 ; o f e g o , t h r e e g r o u p s , 9 H 4 , 12; emotionality of, 18 5 g i ; o f e m p a t h e t i c t y p e , 6 497&.V!; 697

UNCONSCIOUSNESS e n e r g i c v a l u e of , 6 180; e n e r g y / p o t e n c v o f . 1 6 15, 3 7 3 ; essentially r e l a t i v e , 8 4 9 8 ; f a s c i n a t i o n o f . 1 8 154; f e e l i n g r e l a t i o n s h i p to, 1 6 4 8 9 ; feeling-toned. 6 201; fish as, see A N I M A L S : fish; in F r e u d ' s t h e o r y , wr F r e u d s.v.-, g o d as, 5 3 4 9 ; i m p e r s o n a l , 7 205; i n f a n t i l e . 7 2 1 . 2 7 , 202/443; i n f a n t i l e m a t e r i a l in, 5 2 7 6 ; integration of, into consciousness, see i n t e g r a t i o n s.v. o f u n conscious contents; i r r a t i o n a l . 1 4 306. 6 7 2 ; a n d m a n ' s totality. 9 i i 2 1 6 ; n a t u r e o f , 1 6 126, 3 5 1 : n u m i n o u s , 12 448; object and, 6 216; origin o f , 18 i486; overpowering of consciousness by, 1 2 4 3 7 ; p e r s o n a l , 7 103, 1 1 8 . 202/443, 384^ 3 8 7 : 1 7 207: 1 8 1 12, 1 13: physical s y m p t o m s a n d , 14 31 p o w e r of, 6 305; p r o j e c t i o n o f , see p r o j e c t i o n s.v.: reality of, 6 2 7 9 - 8 0 ; r e f l e c t e d in n a t u r e , 5 1 70/*; religious, 6 325; "representedness" of. 8 352; as r e p r e s s e d wishes, 7 202/443; repression o f . by conscious mind, 17 igga; soul as p e r s o n i f i c a t i o n o f , 6 420-1 u n c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 7 23. 2 9 0 - 1 ; 9 i 4 8 5 ; 12 7. 3 1 , 123, 189, 2 5 9 , 437> 5 5 7 - 5®3 : 118. 163. 210, 221, 2 4 1 , 244, 3 3 2 . 361 393; 14 627/!. 7 4 2 ; 1 5 1 2 2 : 1 7 146: artificial, 1 4 6 7 2 ; bestial, 13 1 3 1 ; as c h a o s . 1 4 3 4 2 , 6 9 6 :

U N C O N S C I O U S PROCESSES

UNITED NATIONS

u n c o n s c i o u s n e s s (cont.)\ child's, a n d identity, 17 83; in c i v i l i z a t i o n , 1 8 9 1 ; difficulty o f g i v i n g u p , 1 7 146; o f e d u c a t o r , 1 7 15:5: as e g o l e s s . 9i 4 9 2 : general a n d s e c o n d a r y , 5 262; a n d hysterical dissociation, 3 500; i n t r o v e r s i o n into. 6 186; Jewish, a n d A r y a n . 10 353; a n d t h e L o ^ o s . 9i 1 7 8 : o f mass m a n . 10 150; mutual. 18 322; o f doctor a n d patient, 16 364. 367: nigredo as, 1 4 6 9 6 :

exteriorization of, 18 761; investigation o f , 1 8 7; and religious experience, 11 555: splitting off f r o m consciousness, 1 5 2 0 7 ; symbolism of, 11 779; ideological character of, 18 1156 uncontrollable natural forces/acts o f G o d . 9ii 4 8 - 5 1 U n c r e a t e d , t h e , sec I n c r e a t u m " u n d e r , ' ' m o t i f of, 12 6 9 - 7 0 , 148 "underlying." 8 965 " u n d e r s t a n d , " e t y m o l o g y o f , 5 682 u n d e r s t a n d i n g , 4 4 3 6 ; 5 14; 7 184,

original psvchic distress. 9i 288; o r i g i n a l sin, 4 7 3 0 ; original state o f . 5 652; 7 329; I8262; o v e r c o m i n g of, 13 449; partial. 17 325; p r i m i t i v e , 13 66: primitive man's victory over, 5 248; p r i m o r d i a l . 14 660; 1 7 2 1 1 ; a n d p r o n e n e s s to s u g g e s t i o n , 9 i i 390;;; sin o f , 9 i 4 5 5 : 9 i i 299;;; 1 0 6 7 6 ; S o p h i a s u n k in. 13 4 5 4 : s y m b o l i z e d bv pig, 9i 644; through mutual contaminat i o n , sec c o n t a m i n a t i o n v.r.; t r a n s f o r m a t i o n o f , 1 4 82; as t r e a s u r e , 1 8 2 6 3 ; Way of, 16 223; woman's, 10 242, 245 u n c o n s c i o u s p r o c e s s e s , 5 (p\w), 670. 674; 7 272, 292, 342; 8 296; 1 3 (/>o6); 1 5 8 1; I 6 3 6 5 ; I 8 7 5 - 6 ; in a l c h e m y , 1 6 3 9 9 : s y m b o l i s m of. 9ii 278; as basis o f c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 3 5 6 ; centralizing. 12 325, 327, 564: c o m p e n s a t o r y to c o n s c i o u s , 6 8 4 3 ; 9ii 3 2 0 : 1 8 1 1 5 6 : a n d e n e r g y , 8 29:

399- 4 ° 6 - 4 6 1 : 1 2 59- 3 5 ° : 1 3 1 1 8 > 277,391.424,436,477; aesthetic f o r m u l a t i o n of, 8 177; in a l c h e m y , 1 2 3 6 6 , 3 8 1 , 382, 442, 564; causal. 3 392-6: child's need o f , 17 222; constructive. 3 391, 406-8; bv d o c t o r , 1 1 4 9 8 - 9 . 5 1 8 ; and patient, 16 3 1 2 ; 1 7 173; E a s t e r n , 1 3 2; o f fantasies, 7 342, 353; intellectual. 7 342, 344; 13 332, 482: limitations of, 8 4 6 8 ; intuitive, 1 7 198; Keyserling and, 10 941; a n d k n o w l e d g e , 10 4 9 5 , 5 3 2 ; o b j e c t i v e , see below s u b j e c t i v e ; "poison" of, 7 129; prospective, 3 391, 397; psychological. 7 5 0 1 , 502; 13 7 3 ; b e t w e e n East a n d W e s t , 1 3 83; reductive, 7 342; retrospective, 3 391, 397; s c i e n t i f i c . 1 3 1, 1 9 5 ; spiritual, 13 429; subjective, 3 394; and objective, 3 3 9 5 - 7 , 4 1 6 ; o f unconscious, collective, 7 253; of unconscious products, 8

698

U N C O N S C I O U S PROCESSES 172-9

underworld, 9i

156;

12

29,

437,

438,figs. 69, 151;

dragon chained in, 13 2 9 0 ; Egyptian, 5 566; gods of, 9ii 3 5 1 ; imprisonment in, 14 3 1 6 ; journey to, 5 4 4 9 , 572, 654; life in, 5 6 3 4 ; psychic, 18 5 8 1 ; and upper world, 5 4 4 9 « : and water, 18 259, 271; see also darkness; Hades undifferentiated unconscious state, 5 650 unemployed, in Germany, 10 3 7 3 , 420

Unesco (United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organization), Second General Conference, 18 (p6o6n); J. s memorandum to, 18 1388-1402;

Royaumont

Conference,

18

(p6o6n)

unfaithfulness, in marriage, 17 3 3 4 Uniate rites, 11 311« unicellular organisms, psychic function and, 8 2 3 3 u n i c o r n , see A N I M A L S S . V . unification/Zicraww, 1 3 3 5 7 , 3 5 8 uniformity, psychic, 8 2 2 8 , 4 3 6 unifying function, see function s.v. unigenitus, 10 7 5 1 ; 12 4 5 8 , 5 2 1 ; Mercurius as, 13 2 8 3 ; see also Monogenes unio: mentalisl mental union, 14 663-6, 670, 674, 679, 682-7, 690, 694-5, 707, 711, 722, 730, 742,

747. 752. 757-9- 773; mystica, 5 4 3 8 ; 14 2 0 8 , 6 3 4 ,

767,

771; 16354,419,462,525,532

(see

also

marriage,

divine/

mystic); naturalis, 14 6 9 6 union, 7 156; 13 446; alchemical, 16 5 0 9 ; of elements, 16 4 5 1; of king and son,

UNITED NATIONS

1 2 2 1 on , 4 4 6 ; with anima, 13 4 3 5 ; of conscious and unconscious, see unconscious, and conscious s.v.;

of consciousness/life, 13 2 9 , 3 6 ; of dissimilars. 12 4 3 3 ; with feminine personification of unconscious, 13 225, 226; of God and man, 11 4 2 7 ; 13 3 0 iii; and matter, 16 3 8 1 ; hermaphroditic, see hermaphrodite; of irreconcilables, 12 1 8 6 , fig. 72 ; of like and like, 12 4 3 5 , 4 9 6 ; with mother, 5 398, 5 0 0 , 6 4 0 ; mystic, 5 4 3 8 ; of nature and spiritual man, 13 194; of natures, in alchemy, 13 iq8; 14 654; of opposites, see opposites, union of; of persons in Trinity, 13 3 5 7 (see also Trinity s.v. unity); with self, 13 3 3 1 ; of sexes, 12 fig. 6 0 ; with shadow, 13 4 3 5 ; with soul, 13 1 9 3 ; of soul and body, 12 4 1 8 , 4 6 2 , 500;

symbolism of cross as, see cross s.v.;

of tree and snake, IS fig. 1 2 ; of water and fire, 12 figs. 7 2 , 160; 13 310; see also unio s.v. mystica uniped(s), 14 pis. 4 , 5 , 6 ; see also Monocolus uniq u e n e s s , 8 8 2 1 ; individual, not always an asset, 17 256 United Kingdom, 10 6 0 1 ; see also England United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organization, see Unesco

UNITED STATES

UROBOROS

U n i t e d States, see A m e r i c a uniting symbol, 6 3 1 8 - 7 4 , 434-60, 8 2 8 ; 8 396//; 9i 2 8 5 , 2 9 3 , 5 2 3 & M ; 9ii 304; 10 734, 7 7 4 , 784; 1 1 396)1, 7 1 2 , 7 2 7 , 7 3 8 ; 1 2 4c>4&/f,

inner, 16 444; of life a n d c o n s c i o u s n e s s , 1 3 33, 36, 43; longing for, 17 334; m a n d a l a as s y m b o l o f , 1 2 3 2 ;

553' 5 5 7 ' 14 669, 707; 16 4 5 1 , 462, 4 7 4 , 533; TITLES: " T h e S i g n i f i c a n c e o f the Uniting Symbol," 6 3 1 8 - 7 4 ; " T h e U n i t i n g S y m b o l in Spitteler," 6 434-60; in a l c h e m y , 9i 5 2 3 ; Brahmanic conception of, 6 33 1 - 4 7 ; in C h i n e s e p h i l o s o p h y , 6 3 5 8 70; d r a g o n as, 1 2 4 6 0 ; in I n d i a n r e l i g i o n , 6 3 4 8 - 5 7 ; M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s.v.\ o f self, 8 3 9 6 ; self as, 1 0 7 7 9 ; in t h e u n c o n s c i o u s , 1 0 7 8 4 u n i t ) , 4 5 5 6 ; 8 9 2 7 ; 9i 4 3 0 ; 9 i i 5 9 , 60, 6 4 ; 10 2 9 9 : 1 2 1 6 5 ; 1 3 40, 226; in a l c h e m y , 1 1 3 5 3 ; 12 31 .fig. 251; 14 760; absolute, in K i r c h e r ' s s y s t e m , 9 i i 4 17; of a r cane s u b s t a n c e / a r c a n u m , see a r c a n e s u b s t a n c e .s.v.; o f M e r c u r i u s , see M e r c u r i u s .s.v. u n i t y ; transcendent, 16 454; — stone as, 9 i i 2 6 4 ; a r c h e t y p e s a n d , see a r c h e t y p e s s.v.; c i r c l e as s y m b o l o f , 1 2 1 6 5 ; of conscious psyche, 11 443; o f c o n s c i o u s n e s s , see c o n s c i o u s ness s.z>.; of cosmos, 11 440; a n d d i v e r s i t y , 1 6 400; divine, 12 3 1 ; in G o d , 1 3 2 o g » ; of G o d and man, 11 177; and world, 11 201;

of m a n k i n d , 1 0 5 6 8 ; m y s t i c a l , in Mass, 1 1 3 7 8 ; of nature, 8 865; original/primordial, 11 445; 13 334, 456; a n d q u a t e r n i t y , as o p p o s i t e s , 10 774; self as a r c h e t y p e o f , 12 30; s y m b o l o f , 9 i i 5 9 ; m a n d a l a as, 1 2 32 (see also u n i t i n g s y m b o l ) ; as s y m b o l o f t h e self, 9 i i 3 5 8 ; s y n t h e s i s o f f o u r as, 1 2 165, 210 universal, 7 241/462; a s s o c i a t i o n - c h a i n , see associat i o n - c h a i n ( s ) s.v.; b e i n g , 13 j g ; and individual, 16 2-4; m a n , 1 6 2; midpoint, 13 349; m y t h - m o t i f s , see m y t h ( s ) s.v. motifs universality of collective psyche. 7 240 U n i v e r s a l M i n d , 1 1 7 5 9 - 6 0 , 768, 782-4 universalsJuniversalia, 6 4 0 - 1 , 6 8 7 2 , 4 7 3 , 5 0 8 ; 7 5 0 6 ; 8 4n\ 9i 1 4 9 ; 1 3 3 7 8 ; 1 4 630n\ TITLE: " T h e P r o b l e m o f Universals," 6 4 0 - 9 5 ; a n d " c l a s h o f t e m p e r a m e n t s " in p h i l o s o p h y , 6 508; Plato a n d , 6 5 6 - 9 ; 1 1 770; see also A b e l a r d \ flatus voc'is u n i v e r s e : f a n t a s i e s o f a n t i q u i t y re, 5 24; o p u s a m o d e l of, 12 214; t h r e e f o l d a n d f o u r f o l d , 1 2 fig. 1; unobstructed, 18 753;

o f i n d i v i d u a l , a n d r e l e a s e of instincts, 1 0 6 6 1 ;

see also w o r l d university(-ies), 9i 1 5 6 ; 1 5 86;

700

UNITED STATES

UROBOROS

and medical psychology. I 6 4 9 ; [ c a c h i n g of p s y c h o t h e r a p y at. 10 1 0 7 0 u n j u s t s t e w a r d , p a r a b l e o f . 13 292 u n k n o w a b l e , the, 1 1 4 1 7 u n k n o w n : e g o a n d , 9ii a; f e a r o f . 1 7 146; m e t h o d s of i n v e s t i g a t i n g . 1 7 173-4; t w o g r o u p s o f o b j e c t s in, 9ii 2; w o m a n , see w o m a n s.v. unpleasant eyents: amnesia for, 1 319; repressed f r o m consciousness. 1 293, 298 unstable, see instability Untei n a h r e r , A . . 5 5 8 2 - 3 ; Geheimes Reskript, 5 582/) L'num, see NUMBERS: o n e unus muiidus/uriwary w o r l d , 10 7 7 8 . 780, 8 5 2 ; 13 149; 1 4 6 6 0 - 1 , 663-4, 679, 718; a n d t h i r d s t a g e in a l c h e m i c a l opus, I 4 7 5 9 - 7 5 I ' p a n i s h a d s , 5 227//; 6 193, 3 5 7 . 4 1 1 , 5 2 6 ; 9i 5 5 4 ; 10 1 7 5 , 398; 1 1 140, 7 6 9 , 8 5 9 , 9 5 2 ; 1 2 1 3 7 , 4 5 2 ,

Brihadaranxaka, 5 227, 2 2 9 - 3 0 , 246//. 4 2 4 . 6-,7; 6 328;/, 329////. 9ii :H9; 1 2 2 ° 9 ; 1 3 1 4 1 -,9/1; Chhandagya, 6 3 3 4 & N ; 1 1 809//; 12 yyyr, 13 26-11. 412/;; Isha, 6 3 2 9 & / / ; Katha, 5 179&//: 6 329Ikn: 1 1 890/1: 1 4 158/1; tr. R. G u e n o n , Man and His Breaming /molding to the I'edanla, 5 179//; tr. P. S w a m i a n d W. B . Yeats, 5 1 79/f; Kaushitaki, 6328&/1: Kena, 9 i i 348; Maitrayana-Brahwana, 9i 6 7 7 , 690; 1 3 287//; Shvetashvalara. 5 1 7 6 - 8 , 182, 296//, 596/1; 6 329&///1; 9i 218&//; Taittiriya, 6 3 3 4 & » ; Tejobindu, 6 328&Z/ L ' p a - P u r a n a , see P u r a n a s u p p e r : a n d lowerIsuperius a n d mferius, 12 2 5 - 6 , 163, 1 6 7 n . f i g . 78; as o p p o s i t e s , 8 4 0 1 ; 1 4 7 , 8 ; w o r l d , see w o r l d S.T. uprootedness, 8 8 1 5

533; 1 3 287; 1 4 7 3 5 ; 1 5 87; 1 6 378; on h o r s e sacrifice, 5 4 2 4 - 5 , 657-9; on n e w state o f m a n , 5 6 5 7 : p a r a d o x o f g r e a t a n d small in, 5 183-4; tr. by R. E. H u m e , The Thirteen Principal Upanishads, 5 176/1. 657//; 6 328//, 329////, 3 3 4 / ' " ; 9i 21 8//; 1 1 890//; 13 3 0 1 //; tr. by A . H. A n q u e t i l d u P e r r o n into L a t i n , Oapnek'hat, 6 193: 10 1 7 5 ; 1 1 8 5 9 ; 1 4 735&ZZ; 1 5 87; tr. bv M a x Miiller, The Upanishads, 5 176//; 1 2 209//; 1 4 1 5gti; tr. by S. R a d h a k r i s h n a n , The Prineipal Upanishads, 9 i i 348/;: Aitare\a, 5 229;

u p w a r d s , d i s p l a c e m e n t , 13 334 L'r. e x c a \ a t i o n s at, 1 1 328// Uraeus/wwri/.s, 5 146, 149; 1 3 399// U r a n i a , 9 i i 145/' L'ranos, 1 4 7 3 4 ; the O n e , 5 198 urge(s): instinctive. 16 3 6 1 ; to p o w e r , see A d l e r , A . s.v. power principle u r i n a t i o n , n e e d f o r , d r e a m o f , 4 82, 92 urine, 13 381: as ai/ua permanens (urina puerorum), 12 fig. 1 2 1 ; boy's/dog's. 16 408; a n d fertilization, 4 51 1; p r e s s u r e o f . 4 736; as prima materia, 12 3 3 6 ; o f t h r e e - l e g g e d ass, 5 428 u r n , c i n e r a r y , 5 604// u r o b o r o s , WR ANIMALS S.V.

701

URSA MAJOR

U r s a M a j o r , see B e a r , c o n s t e l l a t i o n s of U r s a n n a , 9i 3 4 2 - 3 U r s t e i n , M . : Die Dementia praecox und ihre Stellung zum manischdepressiven Irresein, J.'s r e v i e w , 1 8 916

Ursulines o f L o n d o n , 18 1474 u r t i c a ( n e t t l e ) , 1 3 193?? Urvara, 5 306 Urvasi/Urvashi, 5 215; 13 218 U s e n e r , H . , 9i 1 5 3 ; Weihnachtsfest, 5 15971; 9 i 1 5 3 " ; 1 3 366)1; 1 4 75w U s h e r , F. L . , 8 8 3 4 U . S . S . R . , w Russia " U s t e r , " association chain, 3 280-1

702

VALUE

usury, 4 667 uterine fantasy, 5 507 u t e r u s , 5 2 4 5 ; 9i 1 5 6 ; 1 0 6 3 1 , 6 3 7 ; 1 2 2458cn; 1 3 9 7 , 128; 1 6 402, 4 5 4 , 560; symbolism, 6 397; vas, see vas s.v.; see also w o m b U t n a p i s h t i m , see G i l g a m e s h U t o p i a ( s ) : b l o o d l e s s , 1 3 293; political, 1 3 3 9 5 U t r e c h t Psalter, 5 4 2 5 utriusque capax, M e r c u r i u s as, see M e r c u r i u s s.v. uvae Hermetis, 1 3 359ft uvula, 1 3 ( ^ 6 1 )

V vac (speech) in Brahmanas, 6 340-4, 347 v a c u u m , 3 5 4 , 183?.', 186; p s y c h i c , 1 7 185 v a g r a n c y : case o f , 1 19; see also w a n d e r i n g v a g u s , 7 206 Vaidehi, 1 1 9 2 4 - 5 Vairochana, 1 1 8 5 2 V a j a s a n a y i S a m h i t a , see S a m h i t a s V a j r a m a n d a l a , 12 1 3 9 n , f i g . 4 3 Vajra-Sattva, 1 1 852 valencies, f o u r , 1 2 3 2 7 Valens, E m p e r o r , 1 8 7 0 3 V a l e n t i n i a n s , 5 5 6 3 ; 6 2 5 4 ; 9i 120»; 1 1 2 1 6 ; 1 4 528/2, 576?;, 602n: o n a u t o p a t o r , 9 i i 298; o n d e m i u r g e as h e r m a p h r o dite, 1 3 366; horos d o c t r i n e , 9 i i 1 i 8 n ; and O g d o a d , 9ii 307n; S e c u n d u s , 9 i i 1 7 1 n\ see also m o n a d ; s y z y g y ; t e t r a d , second Valentino, R u d o l p h , 10 9 7 6 Valentinus (Gnostic), 9ii i 7 i & « , 37cm, 4 2 8 ; 1 1 6 2 n , 4 2 2 ; 1 2 436?;; 14 3 7 9 ; 1 8 1 6 4 2 ; H y m n of, 1 1 245n; a n d s h a d o w o f C h r i s t , 9 i i 75N, 171; text, 18 1827 V a l e n t i n u s , B a s i l i u s ( p s e u d o ) , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS s.v. V a l e r y , P a u l , 10 9 4 3 ; History and Politics, 10 943^ Valhalla, 10 397«; 1 6 347 validity: g e n e r a l , o f p s y c h e ' s c o n tents, 7 5 1 1 , 5 1 6 ; of hypothesis, 7 216; relative, 7 118; u n i v e r s a l , 7 2 2 9 / 4 4 7 , 240/460; a n d subjective, 3 406 V a l k y r i e s , 5 4 2 7 ; 10 3 8 9 , 3 9 3 ; 1 6

v a l l e y , 1 3 17 " v a l l e y s p i r i t . " 9i 4 0 Valli, L.: "Die Geheimsprache D a n t e s , " 12 235n Valours, Berthe de (somnambulistic p e r s o n a l i t y ) , 1 5 4 , 63 valuation(s), 1 1 245; o v e r - , 7 206, 2 1 2 , 2 1 6 ; p e r sonal, 7 2 1 6 v a l u e ( s ) , 7 80, 84, 1 1 5 - 1 6 , 3 2 0 , 3 9 4 ; 9 " 5 2 - 4 ; 1 3 24; 1 6 58; absolute, 7 481; a c c u m u l a t i o n of, 7 344; c h a n g e into opposites, 8 781; Christian, and Eastern thought, 11 773; c o l l e c t i v e , 7 4 5 9 , 504; a n d i n d i vidual uniqueness, 17 255; c o m p a r i s o n o f , 8 16; c o n s c i o u s , 7 3 4 7 ; 1 3 15; d i s a p p e a r a n c e o f , 8 17; c r e a t e d by s u b j e c t i v e r e a c t i o n s , 5 126; discredited, 7 325; a n d display of e n e r g y , 7 7 1 ; emotional, 13 3 4 1 ; ethical, 1 6 3 8 4 ; of fantasy, 7 490; f e e l i n g a n d , 1 8 23; f e e l i n g as f u n c t i o n o f , 9 i i 6 1 ; general, 7 515; heuristic, o f h y p o t h e s i s , 7 2 1 6 ; highest, 7 394; holiness a n d , 1 1 225; i d e a o f , 1 8 1; intensities, 4 7 7 9 ; introvert and extravert, 11 770; irrational, of child, 17 81; - j u d g e m e n t s , 2 5 1 - 3 , 99, 1 4 6 , e m ° ' 4 9 - 349- 4 6 2 - 1 D o 6 ; tional, 5 1; loss o f , 1 6 280; a n d r e t u r n o f , H 149; m o r a l , 1 3 230; 1 7 80; r e v e r s a l

7°3

VAMAN'A v a l u e ( s ) (rout.): o f . 1 3 228;;; and mvth. 11 451: in n e u r o s i s . 7 9 3 : a n d n o n - v a l u e , as o p p o s i t e s . 7 115: personal. 7 520: and impel s o n a l . 7 229/448; positive a n d negative. 7 7 1 - 2 : psychological. 3 4 1 8 ; 6 481; in p s y c h o l o g y . 1 4 6 1 3 ; q u a n t a . 9 i i 34: reactivation of, 18 1100; reality. 7 350: real p e r s o n a l . 7 94//: relativity o f . 7 1 1 5 : relatix ization o f , 1 6 5 0 2 ; revaluation of. 7 115; r e v e r s a l o f . 6 4 4 9 ; 9 i i 368: spiritual. 17 81; subjective. 8 1 4 - 1 7 ; transformation of. 5 533; true. 7 261/477: unconscious. 8 1 7 : of w o m a n , 6 399 Y a m a n a . 9ii 272 v a m p i r e , see ANIMALS \.r. V a n B e e k , see u n d e r Pnssio Perpetnae Y a n c o u v e r . 9i 3 9 v a n d e r H o o p . D r . . 1 0 1048. 1 0 5 5 Y a n d e r P o s t . I... 1 1 3 7 0 . 3 7 1 : 1 4

VENA variability. 7 267 v a r i e t y p e r f o r m a n c e . 1 2 102. 105, 118. 127 Y a r r o . 5 183H Y a r u n a (sky-god), 6 349; I 3 3 4 1 & h i w / v e s s e l , 6 37 i n . 3 9 7 . 406; 9 i i 3512—3: 1 3 9 7 . 109. 1 1 5 - 1 6 . figs. b 4 . b 6 : 1 4 14&H. 7 5 . 1 8 1 . 2 6 1 , 284, 296. 399, 402, 4 3 8 - 4 1 : 18 265; as aqua permanent, see aqua s.v. permanens, vas as; bene clmisumlweW sealed. 12 187. 219. 347; c a v e as. 1 2 2 5 9 : nronia vel siorea. 1 3 416/;: as c o n t a i n e r , 1 8 4 0 7 - 9 ; c o v e r o f . 1 4 4 3 9 : capitehnn. 14 8i»: d i s t i l l i n g . 1 3 1 1 7 . 21^. fig. b 7 ; e g g as. 1 2 3 0 6 . 338./?^. 22: 13 109: f e m i n i n e / m a t e r n a l aspect of, 1 3 1 13: 1 4 14. 5 3 4 , 5 3 5 ; f u r n a c e as. 1 2 3 3 8 ; g a r d e n as. 12 338*1; glass. 1 3 1 3 9 " ; G n o s t i c , see G n o s t i c s.v.; Hermetic/ H e r m e t i c u m / Hermetis, 5 182; 9i 6 8 6 ; 9 i i 3 7 8 ; 1 1 1 2 246?;, 3 3 8 , 350, 3 9 1 , 15g; 23, 120. 121". 1 5 3 , 2 2 6 , 230,

690,i Y a n D e v e n t e r , J.: Ein Fall von sangui 11 i.sclirr Mindericertlugkeit. 1 188&:/). 191 Vanen ( I c e l a n d i c g o d s ) . 5 214*? van G o g h . Y i n c e n t . 1 0 74OH v a n H o u t e n . D . . 10 7 6 4 ^ v a n L i e w , C . G . . see under Z i e h e n Y a n s t e e n b e r g h e . E d m o n d . see under Cusanus vapor terrae, 1 3 1 7 3 vapour(s). 13 255: o f incense. 1 1 3 1 9 : two. 1 6 4 0 3 , 4 5 9 Y a r e n d o n c k , J.: " L e s Ideals des enf a n t s . " 1 8 (^42 1)

704

236; 1 3 9 5 , 9 7 , 1 1 3 - 2 4 5 ; 1 4 3 7 3 , 742; 16 467, 496: Ant h r o p o s as, 9 i i 380; cucurbita. 5 245: 14 409. 4 1 0 , 4 1 2 , 4 3 4 & t . feminine. 16 454, 533; fire, w a t e r , as. 1 2 338/M: 1 3 1 1 3 ; naturale, 9 i i 380; " p h i l o s o p h i c a l P e l i c a n . " 9 i i 377&:n: 1 2 167;;; 1 3 ^ 3 , 183; 1 4 8, 10n: , nrculatorium. 1 3 4 16, figs. b 2 . b 7 : rotundumlround. 1 1 123, , - 2 ; 1 4 261/;. 2 6 5 , 3 7 3 , 62611. 7 3 1 , , : — . cerebri,517n: 13 1 13; o f t r a n s f o r m a t i o n . 1 4 12. 1 4 2 , 3 6 9 ; 1 6 402; i d e a s as! 1 8 7 4 5 :

VAMANA lapis as, 1 2 2 4 5 h , 3 3 8 ; m a g i c , 1 1 230; M e r c n r i u s a n d , see M e r c u r i u s s.v. vessel; mirahile, 1 2 338Sen: m o o n as, sec below s u n / m o o n ; m o t i f , as a r c h e t y p a l i m a g e . 1 8 407; pagan origins of. 6 398-9, 401"; p e r s o n i f i c a t i o n o f . 1 3 1 22; and prima materia, 1 2 3 3 8 ; as r e t o r t , 1 2 fig. 230: as " r o o t a n d p r i n c i p l e o f art,'"

VENA 34°"- 4 1 3 ; 14 735; on opposites, 6 326; I'edic Hymns, tr. M. M i i l l e r a n d H . O l d e n b e r g , 6 3 4 9 ' ' , 350//, 3 5 1 " - 3 5 2 & " - 3 5 4 " : 12 533nn; Atharva. 6 329", 332&H, 3 3 3 & H , 33r^Scn, 3 3 6 n , 3 4 9 " ; 1 2 532&H; 13 341; '14 735; ' Atharva-l'eda Samhita, tr. W. D . W h i t n e v a n d C . R. L a n m a n , 6 329/;, 333/;. 3 3 5 , , , -^n-/Hymns of 'the Atharva'~reda, tr.' M. B l o o m Held, 1 2 532//; 1 3 4 i 2 » ; 1 4

1 13: Sapientiae, 6 3 9 8 ; self as, 9i 6 5 1 , 6 5 3 ; skull as. AW skull s.x'.; stork as, 1 3 4 1 6 ; s u n / m o o n as, 5 298; 1 4 1 5 . 154&N, 181; as s y m b o l , 1 2 3 3 8 - 9 ; as t o m b / g r a v e , 1 4 6 5 & n , 2 6 1 .

735":

r]g_

6

S 5 U )

354>J.

n

3 4 q „ , g - . / g n 300M. ,31,;. 3g7*w; 12 1 4 Hymns of the^Rigveda, tr. H . I. G r i f f i t h , 5 21 u i ; 6 337/,; 1 4 1 5 9 " , 342*1; tr. P. D e u s s e n in Altgemeinc Geseiuehte der Philosophic, 9 i 6 7 i » ; tr. N . 3 3 7 & m

,

9i

434- 6 5 7 ; o f t r a n s f o r m a t i o n , see t r a n s f o r m a t i o n s.v.; unum, 1 2 2 4 3 , 3 3 8 , 404W. fig.

M a c N i c o l , Hindu Scriptures, 9 i i 300^; c r e a t o r of all t h i n g s ritual in _ 5 _ 8 8 . fire-making in> 5 2 1 1 . o n i n t r 0 v e r s i o n , 5

u t e r u s / w o m b as, 5 2 9 8 . pi. XXVII; 6 394; 12 246». 338&M; i 4 7 5 & W . 4 3 4 ; V i r g i n M a r y as, 6 3 9 4 - 6 : 1 1 1 2 3 ; 1 2 246>i,fig. 8 7 ; devotwnis,

5 9 ° : i n v o c a t i o n s to R u d r a in, 4 - l l ; 5 3 2 2 ; o n 34-8; 1 2 95- 455: as third, 12 5 5 1 ; as totality image, 13 3 7 1 ; transparency of, 9ii 2368cn; and treasure, 9i 5 1 ; and tree, see tree(s) ; two, 1 3 35871; unconscious symbolized by, 5 320; 7 140; 9i 40, 406, 566; 10 808; 13 1 8 7 n , f i g . 8; 14 364, 717; I 8 2 6 0 ; and u n d e r w o r l d , 18 259, 2 7 1 ; vaporization o f , 10 630; vas as, see aqua permanens; and washing mania, 4 596; as wholeness, 13 3 7 1 ; and wine, 12 550; Eucharistic. 11 3 1 2 , 3 1 5 ; as wisdom, symbol o f , 16 485; w o n d e r - w o r k i n g , 13 104, 136; see also aqua waterfall, 14 705 water-vessel, 14 1472 watery: aspect o f Iliaster, 13 173; realm, 13 178, 220 Watson, J o h n B., 10 928, 929 Watts, G. F.: Love and Life, 4 170, 181, 183, 185, 186, 189 wawo (palolo worm), see A N I M A L S i.u. w o r m "wav," 11 427

ring, w ring; sacred, see hierosgamos w e e p i n g fits, hysterical, 7 306 Wegener, T h o m a s a Villanova, see Emmerich W e g m a n n , H.: Das Ftatsel der Silnde, 14 3647; Wehrlin, K., 2 504, 506, 509, 5 1 3 , 525, 530Sen, 5 3 1 , 581, 684; " U b e r die Assoziationen von Imbezillen u n d I d i o t e n ' V ' T h e Associations o f Imbeciles a n d Idiots," 2 5 0 4 7 2 , 5 8 m , (pz-ji), 762n, 7 7 5 " , 88572; 3 53ft, 208n\ J.'s abstract, 18 9 6 5 - 6 weightlessness, see U f o s w e i g h t - r e d u c i n g course, 1 203 Weil, G.: Biblische Legenden der Musulmanner, 14 58772 Weimar, 9i 386, 387 Weimar Republic, 10 373 Weininger, Otto, 6 62 1 - 3 Wei Po-yang, see ALCHEMICAL

7*5

W R I T E R S 5.V.

Weiskorn, J.: Transitorische Geistesst'arung beim Geburtsakt, 3 164n Weiss, J.: The History of Primitive Christianity, 9ii 3 3 3 7 2 Weizsacker, Karl von (version of New Testament), 11 298/2

WEIZSACKER Weizsacker. \'iktor von. 10 3 5 4 " w e l f a r e , social. 10 326 W e l f a r e State. 10 4 1 3 : 18 563 well (of water). 7 1 6 7 - 9 : 8 558; 9i 156: 1 1 101 1: as attribute o f V i r g i n , 12 fig. 26; d r e a m i m a g e . 17 266: vision of, 1 1 487 well. O r o p i a n . 5 5 7 1 - 2 Welles. O r s o n . 10 399/1: 18 1434// Welling. G e o r g von.VR A L C H E M I C A L WRITERS .VI'. Wells. H. G.: Christina Alberta's Father, 7 270. 284. 332: 13 53: The Time Machine, 10 738/1; 18 _ 54; 11(7/ of the Worlds, 9i 227/i: 10 599/2: 18 1434&H Weltansc/iauung, 3 4 1 6 : 8 525, 689; 11 450. 463. 687: 16 245/2; T I T L E : "Analytical Psychology and Weltanschauung." 8 689741: analytical psychology a n d . 8 701.730; a n d attitude. 8 694; Christian. 9i 442; 11 762; 18 256; claims to truth. 8 734; d e t e r m i n e d by consciousness, 8 695-6; investigator's, 3 4 2 1 - 2 : o f M i d d l e A g e s , 18 253a; need for, 18 1578; o f p s y c h o t h e r a p y . 10 1042; p u r p o s e o f . 8 695; rational. 7 324: what is w r o n g with?. 8 7 3 3 - 7 Welti. A l b e r t , 3 130 Welt-avche, 10 {p309): 18 (^625//). (p62&n) W e n . K i n g . 8 865; 1 5 83 W e n d l a n d . P.. 13 278/; W e r b l o w s k v . R. ]. Zwi, 9ii 105; Lucifer and Prometheus, J.'s f o r e word. 1 1 468-73 w e r e w o l f , see A N I M A L S S.V. wolf

WHEEL Werner. E . T . C . : Myths and Legends of China, 14 573n Wernher von N'iederrhein, 1 1 122/i Wernicke. C.. 1 284, 304; 3 323; on chronic mania, 1 189; on levelling o f ideas, 1 221; 6 464: on moral insanity, 1 222; "organ-representatives," 15 166?i; on sejunction. 3 53, 505; 6 4 6 7 ; 18 892: Grundriss der Psychiatrie in khnischen I'orlesungen, 1 189, 22211, 284/2; J. s review, 18 8 9 1 - 2 W e r t h e i m e r . M.. 2 762, 790, 791, (p6oj>i); "Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Tatbestandsdiagnostik," 2 664/2, 756/2, (p491); a n d Klein, J.: "Psvchologische Tatbestandsdiagnostik," 1 479&Z7. 480; 2 640/i. 6648cn, 755&/2. 7 5 6 - 8 , 7598cn, 1317//. (#>491.605/1) Wesendonck. Mathilde von. 5 141// Wessely, C.: " G r i e c h i s c h e Zaiiberpapy rus." 12 456/2 West/Western. 5 3 1 0 : T I T L E : " Y o g a a n d the West," 11 859-76: a l c h e m y , s a p p h i r i n e flower of, 1 3 346; attitude, 12 8; a n d B u d d h i s m , 1 3 63: e x t r a v e r t e d , 7 303; 1 1 779, 785-7: Christian tradition in. 18 527; civilization. 13 5; 18 563; onesidedness of. 11 876; conception o f m i n d . 1 1 759; conflict between science and religion. 1 1 7 6 2 - 3 ; consciousness, see consciousness

716

d e p r e c a t i o n o f the psychic, 13 75: division between science and

WEIZSACKER

WHEEL

p h i l o s o p h y , 1 1 860, 863; west wind, as p n e u m a , 5 484&H dogmatists o f , 13 7 4 W e s t p h a l , A., 1 349; a n d East/Eastern, see East and "Uber hysterische DammerWest; z u s t a n d e , " 1 320/;, 349H extraverted attitude o f , see Westphal, C., 1 29; above attitude; "Die Agoraphobie, eine fear o f the other side. 7 324; neuropathische Erscheinung," imitation, 13 3, 5, 25; 1 29/? W e y g a n d t , W.. 1 479; 2 7 6 7 , 887; 3 intellect, differentiation of, 13 8; a n d will, 13 7 1 ; 19, 30, 32, 76, 137??; and introverted mind, 11 " A l t e Dementia p r a e c o x , " 3 773-5; '9w; and Iron C u r t a i n , 18 5 6 1 ; "Zur psychologischen Tatm a n , 13 5; acquisitiveness of, bestandsdiagnostik," 1 479/2; 2 1 1 7 7 3 ; as Christian, 11 7 7 1 - 2 ; 767n psychic situation o f , 12 32; and Weyl. H.: "Wissenschaft als syms e l f - k n o w l e d g e , 14 709; bolische Konstruktion des mind, 7 303, 323, 3 2 7 ; 11 784; Menschen," 8 943;; 13 28; a n d consciousness, 13 whale/whale d r a g o n , see A N I M A L S s.v. 62, 7 1 ; a n d science, 13 2; split in, 1 1 863, 867; wheat, 8 333; a n d n a t u r e , 8 682; 1 1 868-70; grain of, 13 403; 1 6 467?;; in outlook, 1 1 768; vision, 9i 3 2 1 ; and psychic reality , 1 1 769; 12 Osiris as, 9i 208, 248; 1 o; -sheaf, 9ii 166 psychologist a n d his task, 13 wheatfields, in patient's d r e a m , 7 2 1 1 : 1 8 6 3 4 59; and p s y c h o l o g y , see psychology wheel(s), 1 1 90; 12 220, 404, 4 6 9 s.v.; " 70,472,^.65; reaction against intellect in, 13 in alchemy, opus as, see o p u s 7; m B r o t h e r Klaus's vision, 9i 16; shuns the unconscious, 11 778, 1 1 476-7. 484; 780; sublimation, 1 1 776; in B o h m e , 9i 578/;, 580; 12 theosophy, 1 3 335; 214-16; unease o f , 18 5 8 1 ; crucifixion on, 18 81, 203 (see a n d y o g a , see yoga s.v. also Ixion); a n d Zen/satori, 1 1 877, 881, in E g y p t i a n temples, 9i 573; 890, 8 9 3 - 4 , 9 0 2 - 7 ; e i g h t - s p o k e d , 12 200, 211, fig. see also E u r o p e a n 80; in West, E. W.: Pahlavt Texts, 12 535/1, Ezekiel's vision, see Ezekiel 536n s.v. vision; fiery, 5 208n; West A f r i c a , see A f r i c a Western Land/quarter, 5 3 5 7 , 364, f o u r , 13 206, 362; 544, 642; 11 9 1 3 , 9 1 4 , 9 2 3 - 4 ; 12 f o u r - s p o k e d , 5 460/2; 457/2; o f heaven, 9ii 21 2; tree in the, see tree(s) s.v. o f Ixion, see Ixion s.i'.; Western Seas, 18 193 in mandala(s), 9i 5 7 3 , 646, 654, 717

WHIMS —

WICKES

wheel(s) (cont.): 705; 1 3 3 1 ; M e r c u r i u s as, 12 2 1 5 ; phallic, 5 297; potter's, 12 2 8 0 - 1 , 470; f o r raising souls, 1 2 46980!; 1 4 5n, 34; sun-, ice sun; symbolism, 9ii 352; alchemical, 1 2 2 1 4 ; 16 469; o f birth, 9ii 2 i i , 2 1 2 , 352; o f self, 12 281; o f wholeness, 12 2 1 6 ; 1 6 454; world-: in M a n i c h e a n system, 12 469; TibetanIsidpe-korlo, 9i 644, 6 8 9 , f i g . 3 (par. 644); 12

11 449-67; "St. T h o m a s ' s C o n c e p t i o n o f Revelation," 1 1 28971; " T h e Scandal o f the A s s u m p tion," 14 201 n, 237n W h i t e , William: Emanuel Swedenburg, 1 1 882?? W h i t e , William A l a n s o n , 5 15471; 6 747" white/whiteness/whitening, see COLO U R S s.v, W h i t e H o u s e , 10 790; 18 501 whole: conflicting, 1 3 238; e g o a n d , 9i 490; 9 i i 1 7 1 ; g r a s p i n g o f the, 8 864;

123>fig- 4 ° " w h i m s , " 3 10, 17 whip-symbol, 5 577 w h i r l w i n d , 5 67, 76, (^453) whiskey, 4 1 6 4 - 5 w h i s p e r i n g : of suggestions, 1 86M, 122; unconscious, 1 126&72 whistling, 3 1 1 2 , 1 1 4 , 1 1 6 - 1 7 W h i t e , Betty, m e d i u m , 18 749, 750,

> 1 3 3 9 0 , 4 3 3 ; 17 1 9 8 , 2 4 8 ; treatment, 1 6 199; p r o c r e a t i v e n a t u r e o f , 9ii 3 1 3 wholeness, 4 556; 7 186, 188, 367; 8 5 5 7 ; 9i 285, 3 1 4 , 7 1 0 ; 9ii 260, 286; 10 644; 1 1 4 2 7 , 9 0 6 ; 12 153, 1 6 1 , 203, 3 2 1 ; 13 173, 207, 223, 226, 2 4 1 , 330, 342, 3 6 3 - 4 , 402; 1 4 59, 152, 276, 3 7 3 , 506, 615, 7 1 5 , 777, 7 7 9 ; 16 134, 386, 452,

753, 755

man

454&".

W h i t e , R i c h a r d , o f Basingstoke/ R i c h a r d u s Vitus, 18 1279; O n Aelia Laelia Crispi, 14 5671, 67, 9 1 - 4 ; on anima, 9i 53n; 9ii 26?!; 1 4 92-3; Aelia Laelia Crispis Epitaphium, 14 9 m W h i t e , S. E., 8 599; 18 (^31272); Across the Unknown, 1874972; The Betty Book, 1 8 7 4 9 2 2 , 7 5 6 ; The Road I Know, 8 599; 18 74972; The Unobstructed Universe/ Uneingeschrdnktes Weltall, 8 599; 18 (/>3i27!), 749; J.'s f o r e w o r d to G e r m a n tr., 18 7 4 6 - 5 6 W h i t e , Victor, 9 i i 27672; 1 1 2767!; 18 1135'

1 594'' Dominican Studies, 9ii 11272; God and the Unconscious, 18 113572, (pjo8); J.'s f o r e w o r d ,

718

470-1. 492,

536;

17

286,

297, 307, 3 1 3 ; 18 1 4 1 9 ; a n i m a as s y m b o l o f , 1 4 500; A n t h r o p o s as, see A n t h r o p o s s.v. self/wholeness; a r c h e t y p e o f , 9i 7 1 5 ; 9ii 73; 10 624, 6 3 5 ; 1 1 7 5 7 ; 14 7 7 7 ; o f b o d y , 13 360; as charisma/fate, 12 3 6 & n ; in Christ, 9ii 74, 11572; circle as s y m b o l o f , see circle s.v. totality/wholeness c o m b i n e s I a n d Y o u , 16 454; as completeness, 12 208; conscious, 8 43cm; as conscious/unconscious man, 12 20; cross as symbol o f , 13 3 6 3 - 4 ; 1 6 523; d e a t h a n d , 10 695; d e m a n d s o f , 12 239; describable only in antinomies, 16 532;

WHIMS

WICKES

empirical, 9ii 59; essence o f personality, 9i 540; ethical, 12 6JJ; e x p e r i e n c e o f , 12 24; f o u r aspects o f , 9i 637; f o u r elements as symbol of, 12 fig. 93; f o u r n e s s symbol o f , 9i 425; 10 738; as goal: o f m a n , 12 6, 210, 328; 14 276, 287, 290: of p s y c h o t h e r a p y , 12 32; of the gospels, 1 1 146; idea o f , 16 4 7 5 , 5 3 7 ; i m a g e of, 9ii (px), 45; 1 3 3 6 9 73; indescribable, 12 20: of individual, 9ii 304; individual a n d g r o u p , 17 302; a n d individuation process, 9i 278, 281; initial state o f , 1 6 404; instinct for, see instinct s.v.; k n o w l e d g e as, 9ii 347; o f m a n , 5 460; 1 1 745; 12 36, 112; 14 152, 239, 679, 760, 779; must b e masculine, 9i 356; a n d m a n d a l a , 1 1 139; as symbol o f , 12 2 1 6 , 237; m e a n i n g o f , 18 270; m o d e r n representations of. 14 2868cn; o f natural m a n , 11 264; and n u m b e r three, 12 3 1 ; original, 13 372, 456; p a r a d o x i c a l , 9ii 224; a n d p e r f e c t i o n , 14 6 1 6 ; of personality, 1 3 287; preconscious, 8 430; projection o f , 12 152; psychic, 8 366; 14 7 1 6 , 759; cosmic affinities, 10 635; and G o d - i m a g e , 9ii 308; images of, 8 870; 10 635; quaternity a n d , see quaternity s,v.\ religion as, 12 296;

restoration of, 9ii 4 1 0 ; " r o u n d , " 9i 248; 13 1 1 2 ; r o u n d table as symbol o f , 12 2 4 2 n '< royal pair in, 16 4 7 1 ; self as, see self s.v.; o f self, 13 330; sexuality a n d , 10 653; snake as symbol o f , 9i 567; son as g e r m of, 5 508; s u f f e r i n g a n d , 1 1 233; symbol(s) o f , 7 186; 9ii 73, 265, 3 ° 4 . 3° 8 '. 1 0 6 4 4 . 7 8 4 : 1 1 2 3>285, 7 2 7 ; 13 423, 4 5 7 ; 14 286, 29°- 5 ° ° ; cauda pavonis, fig. 1 1 1 ; croquet ball, 12 150; a n d G o d , 9ii 305; ring, 12 302; rose, 12 237; sun, 12 1 1 2 ; wheel, 12 2 1 6 : 16 454; o f s y m b o l - p r o d u c i n g individual, 18 574; syzygy symbolizing, 9i 326; as threeness, 9i 4 2 5 - 6 ; a n d transcendence, 10 7 7 9 ; transcendent, 1 6 456; T r i n i t y a f o r m u l a o f , 1 1 242; as unconscious fact, 18 1546; unconscious tendency t o w a r d , 18 1485; in union o f conscious a n d u n conscious, 5 6 1 4 ; 9i 294, 299; a n d " u p p e r " quaternio, 1 4 239; water is, 1 3 3 7 1 ; way o f release to, 1 1 905; see also completeness; integration; totality; unity w h o r e : in alchemy, 1 1 3 1 2 ; 1 4 15; m e n s t r u u m of, 12 403M w h o r e o f Babylon/great w h o r e , 1 1 721; 1 4 4 1 4 , 4 1 6 , 4 2 2 W h y t e , L. L.: The Unconscious before Freud, 18 1143/; Wichita Indians, see under A m e r i c a n Indians: N O R T H Wickes, F. G., 18 1 134; The Inner World of Childhood/ Analyse der Kinderseele, 18 1 134". 1402W; J.'s introduc-

7»9

WICKHOFF Wickes. F. G . (cont.): tion. 17 So8cn. 8 1 - 9 7 ; I'on der inneren Welt des Menschen,The Inner World of Man, 9 i i 344'?: 1 4 42*!; 18 14022;; J.'s foreword. 18 1248-9 W i c k h o f f . F.: " D a s A p s i s m o s a i k in der Basilica des H. Felix z u N o l a . " 11 4 3 1 " w i d o w . 1 4 14^:22 widow's son. raising o f . 4 150 W i e d e m a n n . A . : "Die T o t e n u n d i h r e Reiche. " in Der Alte Orient. 5 526n, 58122 W i e d e r k e h r , K.: Die leibliche Aujnahme der allerseligsten Jungfrau Maria in den Himmel. 1 1 25122 W i e l a n d . C. M.: " D e r Stein d e r Weisen." 1 4 406. 42022; in Dschinistan. oder auserlesene Feen- und Geistermdrchen, 14 40622 W i e l a n d the S m i t h . 5 5 1 6 w i f e : m a n ' s relation with. 7 300. 309. 320. 3 3 4 . 338: as mother-substitute. 7 89. 3 16; neurosis o f . 7 306 wig(s). 1 1 34822. 3 6 8 - 9 W i l a m o w i t z - M o e l l e n d o r f f . U. yon: "Isvllos \on E p i d a u r o s . " 1 4 14422 W i l b r a n d . — . a n d — Lotz: " S i m u l a tion yon Geisteskrankheit bei einem schweren Yerbrecher." 1 351" wild m a n . 4 1 8 1 : 12/?g-.s. 35. 250 W i l d e . O . . 1 5 166 W i l h e l m . H.: " T h e C o n c e p t o f T i m e in the B o o k o f Changes."" 8 98622: 15 85?; W i l h e l m . R.. 8 9 1 7 . 9 2 1 - 3 : 9 i 629. 643: 10 188. 189. 877: 1 1 1 6 1 : 1 3 1. 10. 28. 5 7 - 9 . 7472; 1 4 60422: 18 1 4 1 . 1 1 3 1 . 1 160. 1286: J.'s m e m o r i a l a d d r e s s for. 8 86622: 1 5 7 4 - 9 6 : " C h ' a n g Sheng Shu." 13 (pi): The Chinese Fain Book. 1457422:

W INE Chine sis che Lebetisweisheit, 8 9 1 ? " - 92022, 922n: Das waive Buch vom siidlichen Bliitenland, 8 9232222; / Chmg, tr. into G e r m a n , see / Ching s.v.: Kung-Tse, Leben und Werk, 12 548": with C . G. J u n g . The Secret of the Golden Flower, T'ai I Chin Hua Tsung Chih, 5 460?!, 569/2, 61922; 7 185: 8 86622; 9 i 54222. 623, (/*355'691&72; 9ii 35222. 419&71: 10 4 7 0 , 7 3 1 ; 1 1 6222. 10922. 16122. 8 5 1 , 1 0 0 1 7 2 ; 12 45, 12222. 125. 126. 170/2. 5 1 1 ; 1 3 (pp 1—5). 254; 1 5 189&22; 18 14122. 1287&r?2, 170422; J.'s c o m m e n t a r y on. 13 1 - 8 4 ; The Book of the Yellow Castle in. 9i 691 W i l h e l m . S a l o m e . 13 (pi) Wilhelm I I . 10 4 7 9 W i l k e n . L\: Urkunden der Ptolemaerzeit, 12 45622 Wilkins. H . T.: Flying Saucers on the Attack, 10 62822. 66772. 66922 will. 4 5 7 5 ; 6 844 (Def.); 7 72, 74, 77. 2 0 6 - 7 . 210. 252. 258, 3 1 9 . 400; 8 937H: 9i 276: 1 1 2 6 - 7 . 144. 260. 540: 1 3 16. 48. 75: TITLE: "Instinct a n d Will." 8 371-80; acrobatics of. 1 7 296: a n d affects. 1 4 7 5 : a n d attitude. 8 6 3 5 - 6 : complexes and. 8 200-1: conflict o f . 3 4 2 7 : conscious. 13 1 3 - 1 4 . 18. 44: a n d control o f functions. 18 27; cult o f . 13 66; d a e m o n i c . 12 3622: determinant of. 6 184-7: d e v e l o p m e n t of. 16 393; dichotomy o f . 5 253; divine. 1 1 5 1 9 : 13 236: division o f . 17 3 3 1 b : education of. 16 1 0 9 - 1 0 ;

720

WICKHOFF

WINE

free, 7 4 1 , 8 7 , 1 1 0 , 2 5 8 : 1 1 143. 233; 17 168; 18 36, 1493; and consciousness, 8 723; 9ii 9: or d e t e r m i n e d , 8 247: fulfilment o f , 18 639: and function, 8 378-9: o f G o d , 9ii 4 8 - 5 1 ; 1 1 290,

willow, see T R E E S W i l m a n n . — , 18 gi6&/f Wilson, Rev. W.. see under C l e m e n t of A l e x a n d r i a wind(s), 4 185; 7 2 1 1 , 214, 2 1 7 , 2 1 9 : 12 243, (p285). 4 1 0 n . f i g . 210; 13 1 9 8 . 3 4 1 ;

5 2 4 - 5 ' 539^ 12 36?;; 16 393. 5 1 7 ; G o d - o p p o s i n g , 1 1 290: a n d instinct(s), 5 2 2 2 - 3 . 673; 8 268, 272, 379, 397; 9 i i 3: and intellect, 1 220; limitations of, 7 72; to live, 4 280; 5 195, 680: man o f , 7 397; 1 6 109; mana-personality a n d , 7 396: of m o b leader, 10 449: Nietzsche on, 6 233; o m n i p o t e n c e o f , 9 i i 48; a n d opposites, 6 1 7 8 - 8 3 ; 1 3 3 1; paralysis o f , 4 206; to p o w e r , see A d l e r , A. s.v.; primitives a n d , 8 87; psyche a n d , 1 3 196; 1 7 169: S c h o p e n h a u e r ' s concept. 4 280. 352; 5 195, 197, 5 9 1 , 680: 6

begets mice. 15 25 -breath. 5 358/;: b u f f e r i n g s of the. 13 4 1 4 . 4 2 1 : conception t h r o u g h , 9i 95: fertilizing, 5 150&H, 334, 379. 484. 488; - f o r c e . 8 830; f o u r , 5 376: 1 1 229, 946; 1 2 f i g . 211: g e n e r a t i n g p n e u m a , 5 659; -god(s). 5 176;;; 1 0 3 9 1 ; 1 3 270; g o d . H e r m e s as. see M e r c u r v (god) s.v.: Holy Ghost as. see Holv G h o s t s.v.; horse as symbol o f , 5 422: Maruts. see Maruts; M e r c u r i u s c h a n g e d into. 13

2 3 3 ' 3 7 ° ' 4 2 9 ; ^ 2 1 2 , 229/447. 507; 8 359, 828; and self, 8 430; 9 i i 9; Stoics on, 5 1 8 5 - 6 ; in unconscious, 8 362. 365: weakness o f , 3 505, 578 will-power, 3 505; 18 2g, 555: o f c o m p l e x e s , 18 149, 150; creation o f , 5 548; in m a l i n g e r i n g , 1 303 will to p o w e r , see A d l e r , A . s.v. p o w e r principle Willcox, A . R.: The Rock Art of South Africa, 18 8 in Willendorf, " V e n u s " o f , see Venus William of Auvergne/Alvernus/ G u l i e l m u s Parisiensis, 8 393 William o f C h a m p e a u x , 6 58: 11 i6on William o f O c k h a m , 5 22 Williams, M. L.: Schoolcraft's Indian Legends, 9 i 248/)

2 6 l :

-nature, 5 512: north, 9 i i 185, 192/2; devil as, 9 i i 157; 12 480//; origin, 5 154. 223: as p n e u m a . 1 3 1i6n; south. 12 4 7 3 . 480; sun-phallus/-tube a n d , 5 1 4 9 54: 8 3 1 7 : 9i 105; svmbol in Nietzsche, 10 376: as w e a p o n . 5 377 Windischmann. Fr.: Zoroastrische Studien, 13 406/i w i n d o w : b l o c k e d , 12 54; transparent, 13 fig. A 3 wine. 1 197: 9ii 353: 12 176, 4 1 6 n . 55 o : 14 681, 691, 703, 726; Christ's blood as. 1 1 229: Eucharistic. 1 1 382-6; 12 4 1 7 : m i x i n g of water with, 11 3 1 1— 12, 3 1 5 ; p r e p a r a t i o n of, 1 1 311-16:

721

WING

WOMAN

w i n e (cant.): fiery, see vinum aniens; -press, 1 1 720 wing(s): d r e a m - i m a g e , 1 7 1 1 9 ; f o u r , o f the c h e r u b i m , 13 363; in m a n d a l a , 9i 693; o f M e r c u r i u s . see M e r c u r i u s s.i'. w i n g e d : f e m a l e genies, 13 363; tiger, see A N I M A L S S.V. W i n n e b a g o ( s ) , 9i 4 6 7 , 4 7 4 Winslow, B. F.: Obscure Diseases of the Brain and Mind, 1 1 -jn Winter, J., a n d Wtinsche, A.: Die Jiidische Literatur seit Ahschluss des Kanons, 1 4 1 5 8 s e winter solstice, 5 353 W ? inthuis, J.: Das Zweigeschlechterwesen bei den Zentralaustraliern und andern Vblkern, 9i 120»; 16 454M W i r t h , A . : A us orientalischen Chroniken, 5 163/?, 319N; 9 i i 1787;, I8ON; 92;; W i r t h , H. F.: Der Aufgang der Menschheit, 5 pi. Ib Wischnitzer-Bernstein, R.: Symbole und Gestalten der judischen Kunst, 9ii 178H w i s d o m , 5 3 7 5 " , 640; 7 379, 4 1 2 ; 9 i 188; 1 1 28; 1 2 3 1 3 ; 1 3 102, 222, 414:14334,729; c r o w n of, 14 6; a n d folly. 9 i 65; Fountain o f , 9i 336; f o u r aspects o f , 1 1 850; h i g h e r , K h i d r as, 9i 247; o f Holy Ghost, 12 466; natural, 1 1 824; 1 3 349, 448; centre o f , 13 187; salt a n d , 5 f ? Sapientia; o f the serpent, see ANIMALS: serpents.i'.; of S o l o m o n , 12 466)!, 467; sons o f , 12 454, 4 7 8 ; o f the south /sapientia austri, see Q u e e n o f the S o u t h ; tree o f , see tree(s) s.v.; see also Sapientia; S o p h i a W i s d o m o f J e s u s the son o f Sirach,

see BIBLE: Apocrypha s.v. Ecclesiasticus W i s d o m o f S o l o m o n , see BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a v. wise, stone o f the, 1 3 4 2 3 ; see also lapis Wise M e n froi^i the East, 12 4 7 4 / wise old m a n , 5 6 1 1 1 8 558; pii 42, 2 3 7 , 3 2 9 , 3 6 2 ; 1 2 I 2 1 ,V278,^3490 ; a n d a n i m a , 5*678; a r c h e t y p e o f , 5 v 5 i 5 ; 7 185; 9i v/398, '408; 1 2 * 1 5 9 ; 13 "2 18; 15 ^ 5 9 ; 18 1 1 5 8 ; in visions, 9i 398, 408; e also man s.v. old wish(es), 1 7 38, 3 1 2 ; -conflicts, 7 275; erotic/sexual, 4 1 7 5 ; 5 220; 7 435; -fantasies, 7 446; 8 704; 10 352, U 548; 14 673; 16 3 5 9 , 4G0; 245, 42cm: m v t h s as, 5 28; religion a n d , 16 245; infantile, see infantile 5.v.; -objects, 8 9662!; original m e a n i n g o f word, 5 367?!; 8 9668cn; repressed, 4 5 5 2 ; 6 90; 7 202/ 218, 435; 10 3, 649; 16 433< 144,317; the u n c o n s c i o u s a n d , 4 3 1 8 - 1 9 ; 7212,216,257; unsatisfied, c o m p e n s a t i o n for, 3 61 wish-fulfilment, 1 172; 3 299, 347, 3 8 1 - 2 ; 6 89; 9i 3 1 4 ; 10 538; 1 1 - 2 ; 1 7 29; TITLE: " W i s h - f u l f i l m e n t , " 3 216-57; d r e a m s as, 3 16377, 255; 4 70, , 5 1 i 1 6 0 - 9 1 , 539; 7 21/ 140> - 0 5 - 6 , 5 1 2 , 5 1 4 , 527, 434; 8 5 4 l ; 9i 31 in; 1 5 64; 1 6 3 1 7 ; 1 7 189, 22377, 282; 18 423, 847, 8 6 6 - 7 , 1149^ hallucinatory, 1 283-4; in hysteria/hysterical d e l i r i u m , 3 ^ 4 , 194;

722

WING

WOMAN

infantile, 3 4 1 1 ; 10 346; r e l i g i o n as, 8 8 0 5 ; s e x u a l , 1 120; theory, F r e u d and, 4 677; 8 491, 498; 10 340 w i s h f u l t h i n k i n g , 8 946?;; b i r d as s y m b o l o f , 5 367/; wishing-rod, 8 966 witch(es)/-craft, 3 5 4 0 ; 7 280, 284, 295;

8 3 3 5 ; 9 i i 2 7 1 ; 10 14, 106, 139, 3 1 9 ; 1 1 20, 7 7 7 ; 1 2 302; 1 3 324; 1 4 7 7 & H ; 1 7 1 0 7 , 207; 1 8 1360; a n i m a as, 9 i 5 4 , 6 1 , 6 2 , 3 5 6 ; as a r c h e t y p e , 5 6 1 1 ; 1 0 60; b u r n i n g of, 18 759; -butter, 13 1901; d e v i l a n d , 5 fig. 29; - d o c t o r , 9i 4 0 9 ; 1 0 700; in f a i r y t a l e s , 9i 405, 416, 423-5.427.429.435; g r a n d m o t h e r as, 9i 188; H e c a t e as m o t h e r o f , 5 5 7 7 ; horses a n d , 5 4 2 i n ; - h u n t ( s ) , 6 3 9 9 ; 1 8 1 1 6 1 , 1389; m o t h e r as, 9 i 1 6 1 ; as m o t h e r - a r c h e t y p e , evil asp e c t o f , 9i 1 5 7 ; P a r a c e l s u s a n d , 1 3 1 5 6 , 180; Sabbath, 5 421; trials: g l o s s o l a l i a in, 1 143; sleep/trance, 1 123; 1 6 4 7 7 ; warlocks a n d worricows, 18 586; see also b e w i t c h m e n t Witcutt, W. P., 1 8 1 1 3 5 ; Catholic Thought and Modern Psychology, 1 8 1135/1; Return to Reality, 1 8 1 1 3 5 " w i t h d r a w a l : autistic, 3 4 2 8 ; f r o m the conscious, 1 1 796 witnesses, 8 8 2 1 ; 1 0 6 1 0 Witte, J . J . A . M . , see under L e n o r mant W i t t e k i n d t , W.: Das Hohe Lied und seine Beziehungen zum Htarkult, 1 4 24 n, 7 5 n, 1 5 4 nn, 185/2, 4 1 5 " , 622n

Wittels, F.: Die sexuelle Not, J.'s m a r ginal notes on. 18 9 2 6 - 3 1 w i z a r d , 8 3 3 5 ; 1 0 7 0 1 ; 1 1 20; " S t r u d e l , " 1 0 700; T i b e t a n , see M e y r i n k Woelflin/Wolflin, H. (Lupulus), biographer of Brother Klaus, 9i i 3 & n ; 1 1 4 7 8 ^ ? ! W o l b e r o : Commentaria super Canticum Canticorum, 14 7 4 1 " w o l f / w o l v e s , see ANIMALS .v.t'. Wolff/Wolf, Christian (von), 8 345, 352; Psychologia empirica, 5 1 1 >1; 8 345"; Vernunftige Gedanken von Gott, der Welt, und der Seele des Menschen, 8 352N W o l f f , T o n i , 1 8 (^4); Einfuhriing in die Grundlagen der komplexen Psychologie, 7 10371; 9i 513/1; 11 4 i n ; 1 2 48^; 1 7 166n; 1 8 1 1 3 4 ; Studies in Jungian Psychology, J . ' s i n t r o d u c t i o n , 10 8 8 7 - 9 0 2 W o l f l i n , see W o e l f l i n Wolfram von Eschenbach, 14 369, 6o8n; 18 1783; g r a i l o f , 9i 248?;; 1 2 246/!; Pnrzival und Titurel, tr. O. S h e p a r d , The Lore of the Unicorn, 1 2 552&W Wolters, P . H . A . , a n d G e r d a B r u n s : e d s . , Das Kabirenheiligtum bei Theben, 5Jigs. 13, 14 W o l t k e , S o p h i e , see under G u i n o n woman(-en): TITLES: "The Worship of W o m a n a n d the Worship o f the S o u l , " 6 3 7 5 - 4 0 6 ; " W o m a n in E u r o p e , " 10 2 3 6 - 7 5 ; a f f e c t a t i o n in, 3 1 5 4 ; in a l c h e m y , 1 4 i 8 i & n , 2 2 1 , 1 6 5 0 5 - 6 , 5 1 8 , 538/2 (see 4 3 7 ; also below w h i t e ) ; American, 5 272; a n i m u s in, 7 3 3 1 , 3 3 4 ; 16 504&n; in A p o c a l y p s e , 9 i i 166;

723

WOMB

WORD

w o m a n ( - e n ) (cont.): b i o l o g i c a l d e s t i n y o f , 7 1 1/420; blue, doglike, 13 278; c a r r i e r o f w h o l e n e s s , 1 4 500; city as s y m b o l o f , 5 3 0 3 - 6 ; closeness to n a t u r e , 14 3 3 1 ; c l o t h e d with t h e s u n , 9 i i 1 6 3 ; c o n s c i o u s n e s s o f , see c o n s c i o u s n e s s s.v.; conservation of, 10 970; a n d t h e d e v i l , a f f i n i t y , 1 1 104H; 14 238; D i o n y s u s a n d , 10 3 8 6 ; divine, 9i 3 3 1 ; a n d d r a g o n , 5 3 1 5 & « , 574/7; 1 4 1 5 , 30, 6 5 , 1 6 8 , 2 9 3 , 657)/, 6 6 9 ; d r e a m s o f , 5 8; 1 3 4 7 9 ; dress of, 10 9 9 3 - 4 ; elderly (dream-figure), 17 275,

posites, 1 4 6 5 5 ; r e l a t i o n s h i p b e t w e e n , 7 296, 3 0 0 - 1 ; 9i 6 7 7 ; 1 0 240; 1 3 58; s e c r e t e n s l a v e ment of, 5 458; a n d mana-personalitv, 7 393; m a s c u l i n i t y / m a s c u l i n e traits o f , 5 2 6 7 , 4 5 8 - 9 , 4 6 2 ; 7 128, 1 3 7 , 1 4 1 , 2 9 7 , 3 3 6 ; 8 7 8 0 , 7 8 2 - 3 ; 9i 1 7 1 , 223; 9ii 4 m ; 10 2 2 1 , 2 4 2 - 3 , 2 4 5 - 6 , 259; 13 339, 458; 17 222; 18 1232; matriarchal psychology of, 13 131; a n d m o o n , 5 fig. 3 2 ; 8 3 3 0 ; 1 4 33 as m o t h e r , 1 7 3 3 0 ; m o t h e r - i m a g o in, 5 4 6 8 ; neurotic difficulties of, 8 773; o l d / E c c l e s i a ( H e r m a s ) , 6 388,

279;' Eros of, 5 458; erotic c o m p l e x i n , 3 140, 2 1 3 ; extraverted, 6 260-4, 597, 613; f a t h e r as d a n g e r to, 5 2 6 6 ; feminity/feminine persona of, 7 337; furrow symbol of, 5 527; G e r m a n i c , T a c i t u s on, 7 296; and Great Mother figure, 7 379; hysterical, 7 387; i m a g e o f / i n w a r d , 7 3 0 1 , 309; 9 i i 24; 1 0 7 4 - 5 ; 1 7 3 3 8 (we also anima); imago of, 7 296-7; Indian, 10 993-4, 997; infantile, and animus-hero, 5 465; i n f e r i o r i t y o f , in B i b l i c a l t i m e s , 1 1 620; instrument of fate, 5 565; intellectual, 7 247, 335; introverted, 6 256-9, 640-2; intuitive capacity o f , 7 296; a n d L u n a , see below m o o n ; man and: conscious and unc o n s c i o u s in, 7 3 3 0 - 1 ; h e r inb o r n i m a g e o f , 1 7 3 3 8 ; as o p 724

391,402; older, and mother transference, 5 365; patients, 13 32; and personal relationships, 7 33°' a s a p e r s o n a l i t y , 9i 3 5 5 ; in Picasso's p i c t u r e s , 1 5 2 1 0 ; p r e g n a n t , 5 369, 4 2 1 , 487; in P r o t e s t a n t i s m , 1 1 7 5 3 ; psyche of, 13 344; p s y c h o l o g y o f , 7 2 9 6 ; 10 240, 255; 1^59-60; a n d p s y c h o l o g y , 1 0 258; of Samaria, 13 137; s e x u a l i t y in, . w s e x u a l i t y s.v.\ f r o m side o f C h r i s t , 9 i i 3 1 9 ; s n a k e - , 1 3 180; s t a r - c r o w n e d , 9 i i 22, 163; s u n - w o m a n in R e v e l a t i o n , see s u n i.i 1 . - w o m a n ; t h i n k i n g f u n c t i o n in, 6 5 9 1 ; t r e e in f o r m o f , 1 3 4 5 8 ; and Trinity, exclusion from, 11 107; u n c o n s c i o u s o f , see u n c o n s c i o u s s.v. f e m a l e ; u n k n o w n / v e i l e d , 12 6 4 - 5 , 67, 73, 107-8, 110, 121, 128-9,

WOMB

WORD

1 3 6 - 7 , 1 4 7 - 8 , 150. 1 6 2 - 3 , 200, 2 1 2 , 220, 2 3 8 , 2 4 5 , 2 6 4 . 284. 3 0 1 - 2 ; 1 6 1 6 - 1 7 (see also a n i m a Aw. u n k n o w n w o m a n ) ; u n m a r r i e d , 3 1 6 5 ; 10 248; u n r e q u i t e d l o v e a n d , 3 104; wh'\td Candida /alba, feminal mulier, 10 7 9 0 ; 1 3 1 24; 1 4 2. 7 3 . 154&N, 244, 3 2 1 . 655/c worship of, 6 375-6. 381. 401: y o u n g m a n ' s a t t a c h m e n t to older, 10 223; see also femme; girl(s); salt, f e m a l e aspect of; wife w o m b , 9i 6 5 2 ; 1 2 1 7 1 , 192: b a p t i s m a l f o n t as. 5 pi. X X V I I : 7 1 7 1 ; 8 336; 1 4 75n: 17 270: o f Beya, 12 437, 4 3 9 " : C h u r c h as, 5 5 3 6 ; of Church. 7 171; descent into earth, 5 528; e n t r y / r e - e n t r v i n t o , 5 408. 4 2 5 . 481; 17 330; fantasies, 5 655; green, 12 199; a n d incest, 5 3 5 0 ; o f M a r y , 1 2 1391!', m o t i f o f m a t i n g in, 5 6 1 9 - 2 0 ; regenerating, longing for. 5 626; as s y m b o l o f c r e a t i v e a s p e c t o f the u n c o n s c i o u s , 5 182; symbols of, 5 306; o f the W o r l d M o t h e r , 5 fig. 40; see also u t e r u s ; i w / v e s s e l uterus w o n d e r - c h i l d , see S p i t t e l e r s.v. w o n d e r - w o r k i n g p l a n t , 1 3 304 wong, 8 1 1 8 w o o d : b o r e d by fire-stick. 5 2 1 0 : e t v m o l o g v o f , 5 214N, 3 2 1 ; fantasy o f p l a n i n g , 17 65: o f life, 13 459; as m o t h e r - s y m b o l , 5 21 i8cn: in m y t h , 5 3 6 7 ; n v m p h , 9 i 53; symbolism of, 5 321 w o o d c u t t e r , 13 239

"wooden-headedness," Swiss, 10 1026 w o o d p e c k e r , see ANIMALS V.V. W o o d r o f F e , Sir J o h n : Shaktt and Shakta, 9i 142/;; 1 2 184/1; v v also Avalon (pseudonym) W o o l l e y , Sir L e o n a r d : Abraham: Rtcent Discoveiies and Hebrew Origins, 1 1 328?) word(s): -addict. 7 333; archaic fusion o f meanings, 5 a35-associations. see association tests: c o m p l e t i o n , as r e s p o n s e , 2 7 7 . 89, 180; c o m p o u n d , as r e a c t i o n s , 2 7 3 ; d e p e n d e n c e on. 11 442; doctor's, 11 494; d o u b l e m e a n i n g s , 4 46; f e t i s h i s m . 5 1 2>r. 6 50; 1 8 1 5 9 5 ; magic/absolute m e a n i n g of, 5 22; 6 4 8 - 9 , 6 5 , 7 3 : 1 0 31 1; 1 1 442; 13 155; a n d o p e n i n g o f r o c k s / c a v e s . 5 367c;; meaningless, and hypnosis, 1 87; n u m i n o s i t y o f , 1 8 590; -picture composition, Charcot's s c h e m e , 1 86?r, " p o w e r - , " see p o w e r ,v.i>.; p o w e r of, 5 201; 6 65; prayer-. 5 557; p r i m i t i v e . 5 14; primordial, and poetry, 5 460; r e a c t i o n - , see association tests; "salad," 3 17, 1 5 7 , 1 9 0 , 2 1 5 ; in scholasticism, 5 22; s i g n i f i c a n c e o f c h o i c e o f , 5 5 -jn ; s p e l l b i n d i n g , 8 360; s t i m u l u s - , see a s s o c i a t i o n tests; s u b s t i t u t i o n s , 1 38, 1 5 2 - 5 ; s u p e r s t i t i o u s b e l i e f in, 1 8 1 4 2 8 , '595; supremacy/worship of, 10 554; 11 443: t a b o o e d , 1 1 30; a n d t h i n g , mystical i d e n t i t y , 6

725

WORD, THE

WORLD WAR

w o r d ( s ) (cont.): 73: 10 3 1 1 : t h i n k i n g a n d , 5 1 1: transposed in mediumistic communications. 1 45 W o r d . t h e . 1 1 2 2 7 : 1 2 fig. 1 5 8 : creative/creation t h r o u g h , 12 429; 13 271; of/sent bv G o d . 9 i i 31 2; 1 1 3 5 7 ; 1 3 1 1 0 . i i 6 ? i . 1 4 8 . 242?;; 1 6 4 8 5 (see also L o g o s ) : philosophic. 12 462: p r e a c h i n g o f . 9i 2 3 0 : of renewal, 13 2 7 1 : s p e r m a t i c , see logos spennatikos; virgin and, 14 580 w o r k : c u l t u r e a n d , 8 80; - c u r v e . 1 4 0 4 . 4 1 0 : tests o f . 1 333-5:

c r e a t i o n o f , 5 6 5 - 7 , 83, 2 2 7 n , 3 7 8 , 5 5 7 , 6 5 7 ; 1 4 4 7 7 , 7 6 6 ; by devil. 9ii 226: j o i n i n g o f parts in, 5 5 5 6 ; m y t h o f , 1 8 5 2 9 ; of darkness. 13 335; dav- and night-, 7 325; d e h u m a n i z a t i o n o f , 18 585; d e s p i r i t u a l i z a t i o n o f , 1 1 140, 141: d e s t r u c t i o n o f . 1 1 6 5 3 , 7 3 9 (see a ho below e n d o f ) ; d i v i s i o n in t w o , 1 4 6 5 9 ; o f d r e a m s , 1 4 3 ; 1 3 130??; d u a l i t y i n , a n d sou!, 1 3 1 5 0 ; e a r t h - , 1 3 fig. A 4 ; Eastern view of, 8 743; "egg- see egg5-1'-; empirical. 13 75; 14 767; end

d a n g e r s o f t h e , 1 6 4 8 8 (see also a l c h e m y s.v. a r t o f ; o p u s ) ; e n e r gOy. a n d . 8 8 0 - 2 : goal of the. 16 486: metaphors. 16 515; r h y t h m i c activity a n d , 5 2 1 9 ; symbolic content of. 7 428; t h e r a p y , 1 8 1008, 1 0 0 9 working through, 16 486 Work in Progress, see undei- J o y c e world(s). 5 4 2 3 . 4 3 1 ; 7 236, 300, 3 18. 3 7 3 . 3 9 5 ; 1 3 6 5 . 4 5 7 : TITLE: " T e c h n i q u e s o f A t t i t u d e C h a n g e C o n d u c i v e to W o r l d Peace," 18 1 3 8 8 - 1 4 0 2 : of adult, 7 174; air-. 1 3 fig. A 4 : a n c e s t o r s , see A u s t r a l i a n of aborigines; - a s h . see TREES: Y g g d r a s i l ; -axis, 1 3 38m. fig. 2; 1 4 8on; t r e e as, 1 3 4 5 9 : chthonic. 13 457; - c l o c k , see clock.?.!'.; collective unconscious and, 7 507: of conscious and unconscious. 7 354- 5 0 7 ; - c r e a t i n g principle, 13 168; 726

of.

5 423,

681;

7

254:

10

623. 696: Schreber's delusion, 4 2 7 2 ; s u b j e c t i v e , 9i 2 5 6 (see also m i l l e n n i u m ; and see above destruction); E s s e n c e , 8 388; e x t e r n a l / o u t e r . 7 3 0 6 . 3 1 5 , 326. 337: 13 63; existence of, 11 7 6 6 ; isolation o f e g o - c o n s c i o u s ness f r o m . 1 1 2 6 ; o r i e n t a t i o n to. 1 44: r e l a t i o n o f s u b c o n scious personality to, 1 1 1 4 : o f f a n t a s y . 7 11/420, 325; -fear. 7 324; flight f r o m , 5 1 1 gn; - f o r c e s (Miss S. W.), 1 6 5 - 7 0 ; as " g i v e n . " 1 1 8 4 1 ; o f gods. 13 193; -guardians (Buddhism), 9i 564": h i g h e r . 1 4 7 3 1 ; a n d h u m a n , 10 776: ° f historical i m a g e s , 7 5 0 7 ; o f i d e a s , see idea(s) s.v.; -image. 8 729. 738; i n f a n t i l e . 7 284; inner, 7 3 1 7 , 3 2 5 - 7 ; 13 223"; l i b i d o s t u c k in, 5 4 4 9 ; intellectual, 7 347; i n t e r m e d i a t e , 1 3 j6n;

WORD, T H E

WORLD WAR

o f l i g h t , 1 3 4 5 6 ; a n d d a r k , 13

Son o f the Great, 13 127, 383;

fig• A 5 ; l o g o s a n d , in M e r c u r i u s , 1 3 271; l o w e r , 1 3 3 1 1 ; a n d u p p e r , 10 742; macrocosmic/microcosmic, 13 263; m a n ' s r e l a t i o n to, 8 6 9 3 ; material and psychic, 8 747; real o r illusion, 1 1 290; m e t a p h y s i c a l , 1 3 293; - m o t h e r , see m o t h e r ; - m o u n t a i n , see m o u n t a i n ; n a t u r e o f , speculation on, 5 669; n a v e l o f , 1 4 64cm; -"negation," (Schopenhauer), 6 322; as o b j e c t , 1 1 8 4 9 ; of objects, 7 275; - o r d e r , d i v i n e , 1 3 163; - P a r e n t s , 5 358n\ physical, 13 1 2 1 ; a n d percept u a l , 1 4 7 8 1 ; as p i c t u r e - b o o k , 7 228/447; t r a n s c e n d e n t reality of, 11 798; physicist's m o d e l o f , 1 1 9 7 3 ; -pictures, 8 6 9 6 - 7 0 0 ; two, 7 398; p l a n o f , 5 f i g . 38; p o t e n t i a l : " c a e l u m " as, 1 4 7 6 7 , 7 7 4 ; as " m u n d u s a r c h e t y p u s , " 1 4 7 6 1 ; a n d unio mystica, 1 4 767; primordial, 13 291; p r i n c i p l e s , 1 3 103; m a l e o r f e m a l e , 18 583; three, 12 123; and/of psyche, 8 747; 13 391; p s y c h i c : m i r r o r - w o r l d , 7 292; w o r l d - i m a g e , 8 700; q u a r t e r s o f , see q u a r t e r s s.v.; reality of, 7 397, 50 m ; - r e f o r m e r , 7 502; - r e n u n c i a t i o n , 5 6 5 8 ; a n d acceptance, 5 121; scientific v i e w o f , 8 8 2 1 ; situation, present, 9 i i 126;

- s o u l , see sep. entry below; a n d soul, 14 261; spirit o f , 1 3 2 6 1 ; o f spirits, 7 2 9 3 , 3 2 2 ; as s u b j e c t i v e p h e n o m e n o n , 4 400; as s y m b o l , 1 1 8 4 9 ; Teacher, new incarnation of, 18 (p267); o f t h o u g h t , 1 3 338, 339; t h r e e o r f o u r , 1 4 2358cn; t r e e as, see tree(s) s.v.; of unconscious, 7 354, 507; u n i t a r y , see unus mundus; upper, 13 3 1 1 , 462; view(s): p r i m i t i v e , see p r i m i tive(s)5.v.; t w o p a r a l l e l , 9 i i 2 6 7 ; and will concept, see Schopenhauer; -wheel, wheel(s) s.v. world-soul, 8 393, 9 3 1 ; 11 759: 14 700; 1 8 1 1 1 6 ; in a l c h e m y , 1 1 4 4 8 ; 1 3 1 0 3 , 166; 1 4 50, 235n\ i m p r i s o n e d in m a t t e r /prima rruiteria, 1 2 3 0 6 , 5 5 7 ; M e r c u r i u s as, 1 3 1 5 7 ; a n d anima catholica, 8 3 8 8 ; H e c a t e as, 5 5 7 7 ; and i n d i v i d u a l soul, 8 9 2 7 ; 10 635; m o t h e r as, 5 4 2 6 ; N e o p l a t o n i c ( P l o t i n u s ) , 5 198; 8 927; P l a t o o n , 5 4 0 4 , 6 4 9 ; 9 i i 380; 14 373, 729; 16 531M; as rotundum/sphere, 9 i i 389; 1 0 6 2 1 ; 1 1 1 1 3 ; 1 2 109)1; 1 3 102; in Timaeus, 5 2 2 7 n , 4 0 4 - 6 & ? ? ; 1 1 1 8 5 - 8 , 280, 290; 1 3 2 6 3 ; and world-body, 5 405; P r i m o r d i a l M a n as, 1 3 4 5 0 ; P u r u s h a as, 5 6 4 9 - 5 0 ; redemption of, 12 557; sparks of, 18 1361; s e e also anima mundi; unus mundus W o r l d W a r , see w a r 5.v.

727

WORM

W'YSS

worm(s), see ANIMALS S.V. Worringer, W.: Abstraction and Empathy, 6 485-94&1H1. 4 9 9 - 5 ° ° ' 8 7 1 - 4 ; Die altdeutsche Buchillustration, 5 figs. 8, 22 worry: chronic, 3 105; and concentration, 3 109 Wot an, 7 2 1 7 ; 9i 50, 5 9 7 ; 10 400, 4 3 6 , 7 0 1 ; 11 44&/1; 18 1329, 1694, 1696; TITLE: " W o t a n , " 10 3 7 1 - 9 9 : as archetype, 9i 413; 10 39 1 - 5 ; attributes o f . 10 393; and Briinhilde. 5 559-60, 563-7: cavalcade o f . 10 7 0 1 ; as Christ. 10 3 7 3 ; as devil, 10 3 7 4 : Dionysus and, see Dionysus s.v.; and Drosselbart, 5 4 2 1 ; as Ergreifer, 10 3 8 6 - 8 ; as Minne g o d , IO393&.-11; oak(s) o f / 1 0 1 7 4 , 3 8 4 ; resurrection of, 10 3 7 3 . 384; and Sleipnir. 5 421. fig. 28; 10 384; as storm-god, 9i 4 4 2 ; 10 3 7 3 , 384. 3 9 1 ; 13 246: triadic nature of, 9i 446&/1; and wind-bride. 5 422 wound(s): head and brain. 8 949;

American, 10 9 5 4 ; automatic, see psychography; chirographum (handwriting), 9ii 366&/1; disturbances of, by tremors, 1 2 3 7 , 241; Hiawatha's invention, 5 5 4 9 w r o n g e d , being, complex of, 3 2 1 2 , 258-76 W11, Lu-ch'iang. see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS: Wei Po-yang s.v. Wu anecdote, 11 894, 901 Wulfen, Willem van: Der Genussmensch: Em Cicerone im riickskhtslosen Lebensgenuss, 6 606 Wulffen, Erich: Der Sexualverbrecher, J.'s review. 18 9 3 2 - 3 Wundt, W., 1 4 7 9 ; 2 103, 385, 4 5 1 , 864, 8 7 1 , 1079; 5 14, 39/1, 190/1; 6 5 1 9 . 6 7 3 . 685. 7 2 3 . 7 3 2&:n, 966; 7 2 9- 4 1 - 4 2 - 2 1 ° - 34&4°?: 8 6 9 i 11 17 1G2' 18 53- 3 516 1 , 873, 1 1 4 4 , 1 7 3 7 ; on apperception, 3 19, 20; 6 688; and association processes, 2 2 9 " ' 7 3 ° - 868: 18 1 1 3 0 ; on empathy, 6 486; on sensation. 6 7 9 2 ; on spirit, 9i 386; on the unconscious, 8 3 5 1 - 3 , 3^3 ;

psychic, 8 5 9 4 ;

WORKS:

see also trauma w o u n d e d man, 8 9 4 9 wounding, 14 2 4 - 5 , 27 wrath: -fire, see B o h m e s.v.; o f G o d . sff G o d ; o f Yahweh, 9ii 106, 167 Wreschner, A., 2 73, 95, 5 6 4 , 5 8 1 ; 18 791&/1; "Eine experimentelle Studie iiber die Assoziation in einem Falle von Idiotie," 2 7311, 9511, 564/1, 581H, (p2~l) Wright, M. B., 18 145 writing, 17 225. 228: affected, 3 156; 728

Grundriss der Psychologic! Outlines of Psychology, 3 1911; 5 14": 6 7 2 3 " : 8 348&/1; Grundzuge der physiologischen Psychologie/Pnnciples of Physiological Psychology, 3 1 gn; 6 486/;, 519". 681/1, 683/;, 685/;, 7 2 5 « . 792/i; 7 2/i; 8 2)>, 411, 511, 351/1, 352/1; 9i 11 1/1; Logik, 6 6 8 5 1 1 ; Pkilosophische Studien, 5 21/1; 6732/1; "Sind die Mittelglieder einer mittelbaren Assoziation bewusst oder unbewusst?," 2

WORM

4

5

Volkerpsychologie,

d

WYSS

e

s

8 3 5-yi 11; 9 I

ersten . . .

259 Wunsch, 10 393Sen Wiinsche, A . : " K a b b a l a , " 1 4 592/;, 630nDie Leiden des Alessias, 9II 1 6 7 n , 168//; " D i c Sagen v o n Lebensbaum u n d Lebenswasser," 1 3 4 1 7 " ; 1 4 5897;; " S a l o m o s T h r o n und H i p p o drom," 14 570n; " S c h o p f u n g und Siindenfall

Menschenpaares

, " 1 4 5 5 1 ' ' , 5u-it. z e n i t h , 10 7 7 1 Z e n o , 1 2 37cm Zentralblatt fiir Psychoanalyse, 18 (p^zyi), 10318cn, 5 5 1«) Z e p h a n i a h , see BIBLE: A p o c r y p h a / etc. s.v. S o p h o n i a s Z e p p e l i n , see U f o ( s ) Z e u s / J u p i t e r , t h e g o d , 5 1 1 gn, 363, 46cm; 7 5 0 7 ; 1 0 690, 8 4 8 ; 1 1 4 5 4 , 6 5 6 ; 1 2 4 3 6 7 1 , 5 6 1 ; 1 3 54; 1 4 2 7 7 ; ; l g 82;

in a l c h e m y , 1 3 3 5 5 , 3 5 8 , 409: and C a d m u s . 14 85-6: C h r i s t as. 5 163;;; e a g l e of , 1 5 152; f a t h e r of t h e g o d s , 1 0 6 9 0 : a n d H e r a , 5 3 6 3 : 9 i i 322n: J u p i t e r A m m o n , 5 283?;: Pallas-Athene sprang from, 5 5 6 0 : 9i 9 5 : 1 0 7 3 1 ; son of C r o n o s , 5 3 6 3 ; a n d s t o n e , 1 3 1 2 9 : 1 4 765tr. as s u p r e m e a u t h o r i t y , 10 394; t h r e e sons o f , 1 3 2708cn; world-soul, 5 198; and Yahweh, compared, 11 568 " Z i e g e ' 7 " G e i s s , " in m i s r e a d i n g , 1 38.152 Z i e g l e r , K . A . ( b o o k s e l l e r ) : Ahhemie, 1 8 1691N Z i e h e n , G . T . , 2 2 2 - 4 , 4 6 , 70, 1 8 6 , 4 7 1 " , 562, 5 7 1 , 5 7 7 - 8 , 5 8 1 , 584, 5 9 0 , 5 9 9 . 6028cnn. 6 2 1 , 7 3 0 ; 3 2Sen, 10; "Die Ideenassoziation des K i n d e s , " tr. C . G . v a n L i e w a n d O . \V. B e y e r , 2 7077, 5 6 0 n , 5 7 7 " . 602)/, (p271), 889?;; Introduction to Physiological Psychology, 2 2977, ( £ 2 7 1), 7337;; e d . , Sammlung von Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der padagogischen Psychologie, 2 7or/ Ziermer, M.: " G e n e a l o g i s c h e Studien iiber die V e r e r b u n g geistiger E i g e n s c h a f t e n , " 4 695n Z i l b o o r g , G . , 1 8 (P63477); a n d G . VV. H e n r y , History of Medical Psychology, 3 322?) Z i m m e r , H . , 1 1 908, 9 5 1 . 9 6 1 , 9 6 3 ; 18 1 1 3 1 , 1160, 1250; The Art of Indian Asia, 1 1 90877; Kuns'fcrm und Yoga in indischen Kultbild, 1 1 6 3 n , 48477, 9087;; Myths and Symbols in Indian Art

733

ZIMMERN

ZVVINGLIAN C H U R C H

Z i m m e r , H . (cont.):

409?);

and Civilization, 1 1 908/2; 1 2 122/2; Philosophies of India, 9i 158/); Dei Wegzum Selbst, 1 1 950/2; 1 4 g o n ; J.'s i n t r o d u c t i o n , 1 1 9 5 0 -

1 4 6, 2 1 7 ; a e o n o f ,

11

1 7 4 ; m o n t h o f , 1 3 1 9 3 (see also ANIMALS s.v. r a m ) ; (2) T a u r u s , 5 2 9 5 & n , 596, 6 6 2 ; 1 0 5 8 9 , 9 1 4 ; 12fig. 17; IS 1 9 3 " ; 1 4 171&/2, 2 1 7 (see also

63

A N I M A L S 5.1'.

bull);

Z i m m e r n , A . , see under P o r p h y r y Z i m m e r n , H , , s e e N i e t z s c h e 5.v. Human, All-too-Human zinc, 1 4 87n Zinzendorf, C o u n t Nikolaus von, 1 8 1536&.-H Zion, M o u n t , 1 1 7 1 8 Z i p p o r a h , w i f e o f M o s e s , 5 6 7 1 n\ 9 i i 328/2,360,361.383,396,397 Z o c k l e r , O t t o , 5 3 6 8 , 400?!, 401?;, 403/2, 407?;; The Cross of Christ, 5 368/2». 398/2; 1 3 4 4 6 / 2 ; " P r o b a b i l i s m u s , " 1 2 24/2 zodia, 9ii 181, 230 z o d i a c , 8 9 8 7 ; 9i fig. 2; 9 i i 149/2; 1 1 1 1 8 ; 12 2 1 4 , 3 1 4 , 3 1 7 , 346,

(3) G e m i n i / T w i n s , 9ii 130, 1 3 3 " . !34> 1 3 7 " ; 1 4 2 1 7 ; (4) C a n c e r , 5 4 2 m ; 9i 6 6 4 6; 1 4 6, 1 5 5 , 2 1 7 , 2 7 6 ; (5) L e o , 5 1 7 6 , 4 2 5 , 6 7 m ; 1 4 2 1 7 , 2 7 6 ; 1 6 455/1; 1 8 2 6 6 ; (6) V i r g o , 9 i i 13071, 133/2, 163/2, 1 6 6 , 1 9 4 : 1 0 9 1 4 ; 1 2 5 2 4 ; I4217; (7) L i b r a , 5 6 6 2 ; 9 i i 130/2, i 3 7 » : 1 4 6, 2 1 7 ; (8) S c o r p i o , 5 2 9 5 & « ; 1 4 2 1 7 ; (9) S a g i t t a r i u s , 9 i i 128/2; 1 4 217; ( 1 0 ) C a p r i c o r n , 5 2 g o ; 9 i i 148, 1 7 3 ; 1 4 6, 2 1 7 ; ( 1 1 ) A q u a r i u s , 9 i i 1 3 6 , 142,

figs- 92< 93- 1 0 ° - 1 0 4 - ! 5 6 - ! 9 2 : 1 4 5, 298; constellations of, 1 1 4 1 8 ; f o u r a n d , 5 f i g . 39; 12 172; a n d h o r o s c o p e , 9 i i 230: 1 5 82; H o u s e o f V e n u s in, 5 662; 1 3 i93&:/2; 1 4 1 7 1 ; a n d opus, 1 3 414/2; s y m b o l i s m , 1 1 (p357) z o d i a c , t w e l v e s i g n s o f , 5 ^.2^8cn,fig. X L I V ; 8 8 6 7 , 869/2; 9i 5 5 2 ; 9 i i

1 4 7 . ! 4 8 - *49; 1 ° 5 8 9 ; H 725/2, 7 3 3 ; 1 4 2 1 7 ; ( 1 2 ) Pisces/Fish, 8 9 8 7 ; 9i 7, 5 5 2 ; 9 i i 128, 1 4 7 , 1 5 0 , 1 7 2 , 1 7 3 " . 1 7 7 . 181; 10 293, 589; 1 1 118, 257n, 644, 725, 733; 12 3 1 9 ; 1 4 2 1 7 (see also ANIMALS s.v. f i s h ; a s t r o l o g y st'- fishes in); see also a s t r o l o g y ; h o r o s c o p e ; planets z o d i o n , s p r i n g , 5 5 9 6 ; 1 3 409/2

3 5 1 . 366/2; 1 2 287/2, 3 1 9 , 469, 490; a p o s d e s a n d , 5 163; 1 1 4 1 8 , 424; 12 469; house of, 9i 552; in M a n i c h e a n s y s t e m , 1 2 4 6 9 ; o n s e r p e n t ' s b a c k , 5 163/2; 8 394; spring zodion, 5 596; (1) A r i e s / R a m , 5 283/2, 5 9 6 ; 8 987; 9i 7; 9ii 128/2, 130/2, 1 3 6 , 147/2, 156/2, 1 6 2 ; 10 5 8 9 ; 1 2 f i g . 1 7 ; 1 3 176/2, 203,

zogo, 8 1 2 0 Z o h a r , T h e , 1 4 1 g8cn, 25/2, 158/2, 5 6 8 , 572Sen, 5 9 1 , 592/2, 619/2, 63072, 634&:/2, 635/2, 637/2, 701/2; Der Sohar, tr. E. M u e l l e r , 1 4 18/2; tr. H . S p e r l i n g a n d M . S i m o n , 9 i 576/2; 9 i i 168/2, 180, 3 3 5 ; 1 1 5 9 5 " ; 1 3 168; 1 4 73/2, 589/2, 640/2; Tikkune Zohar, 1 4 1 5 8 / 2 Z o l a , E m i l e : The Dream, 3 92; Lourdes, 392

734

ZIMMERN

Z WING LI AN C H U R C H

Z o l l n e r , F., 1 8 7 5 0 z o n e ( s ) , 5 206; n u t r i t i o n a l , 5 206; o r a l , 4 2 6 2 ; 5 206; seventh, 1 3 101; s e x u a l , 5 206; see also a n a l s.v. r e g i o n ZonefF, P., a n d E . M e u m a n n , 2 1 0 5 8 , 1 0 5 9 , 1 0 6 1 , 1187&/2; "Uber Begleiterscheinungen p s y c h i s c h e r V o r g a n g e in A t e m u n d P u i s , " 2 1058/?, ( £ 5 8 0 ) zoology, 1 1 5 Z o r o a s t e r , see Z a r a t h u s t r a Z o r o b a b e l , 8 3 9 4 ; 1 4 627/2 Z o s i m o s , see ALCHEMICAL WRITERS s.v. Zrwan akarana, 5 4 2 5 Z s c h o k k e , J . H . D . , 1 1 4 7 ; 1 0 850; 1 147//; 1 0 Eine Selbstschau, 850n Z u l u m y t h s , 5 298// Z i i n d e l , F.: Pfarrer f . C. Blumhardt: Ein Lebensbild, 1 143/?; 3 3 2 1 n; 6 g 6 Qn Z u n z , L.-. Die gottesdienstlichen Fortrage, 1 2 5 4 m " Z u p p i n g e r , " M r . , 3 2 8 3 - 4 , 294 Z i i r c h e r B i b e l , 1 1 564/2; 1 4 145n lurcher Student, 1 8 (£614/2), (£637//) Z u r i c h , 3 220, 2 2 2 , 5 3 3 - 5 ; 4 538, (p252), 6 0 4 ; 7 (p 123), 2 2 8 n ; 9i 109; 1 0 1 0 4 8 , 1 0 5 5 ; 1 8 1 0 1 , 104, 140, 3 2 0 , 7 2 4 ; Battle of, 3 291; Peterhofstatt (dream), 12 126-7; P s y c h i a t r i c C l i n i c , see Z u r i c h University; Roll o f A r m s , 1 2 f i g . 243

Z u r i c h , F e d e r a l P o l y t e c h n i c Institute (Eidgenossische Technische H o c h s c h u l e , E . T . H . ) , 9i 265/2, 623w; 1 0 1035/2; 1 8 (pp3, 515/2, 614/?), 1406, 1 5 4 8 Sen, 1 5 9 0 Z u r i c h , Swiss A s y l u m f o r E p i l e p t i c s , 2 510-1 1 Z u r i c h b r a n c h o f the I n t e r n a t i o n a l Psychoanalytic Association, 4 '99^ 1 8 1 0 2 7 - 9 , (£552/;); s ^ Zurich school Z u r i c h M e d i c a l S o c i e t y , 1 6 (£3/2) Z u r i c h P s y c h o l o g i c a l C l u b , 10 8 8 7 ; 1 8 (££748/2, 7 7 9 " , 7 9 7 " ) Z u r i c h s c h o o l ( o f p s y c h o a n a l y s i s ) (o term J. used from about 1908 to 1 9 1 ®)> 2 1 354^ 3 390. 4 M - 1 5 : 4 456. ( £ 2 5 2 ) ' 6 7 1 - 6 , 6 7 8 - 9 , 686; 7 4 3 4 ; 1 8 9 0 5 , (£433/1), 1 0 5 9 ; J's abstracts of members' works, 18 9 3 4 - 1 0 2 5 ; see Z u r i c h b r a n c h o f the I n t . Psa. A s s o c . ; and see also a n a l y t i c a l p s y c h o l o g y (a term J. introduced in igi 1) Zurich Society/School f o r Analytical Psychology, 1 9 1 6 lecture, 4 684; 7 442/; Zurich University, Psychiatric Clinic o f , 1 479; 2 7 3 1 , 762, 1036, 1044, 1 0 7 9 , 1080, 1 0 8 1 , 1 1 8 1 ; 3 5 2 7 ; 7 20/432; 1 8 7 9 1 ; methods used, 2 1348; see also Burgholzli Cantonal Hospital Zwiefalten Abbey Breviary, see CODICES AND MSS S.V. Zvvingli, U., controversy with Luther, 6 9 6 - 9 , 829 Zwinglian C h u r c h , 18 625

735

THE COLLECTED WORKS OF

C. G. JUJVG

T HE PUBLICATION of the first complete edition, in English, of the works

of C. G. Jung was undertaken by Routledge and Kegan Paul, Ltd., in England and by Bollingen Foundation in the United States. The American edition is number XX in Bollingen Series, which since 1967 has been published by Princeton University Press. The edition contains revised versions of works previously published, such as Psychology of the Uncon­ scious, which is now entitled Symbols of Transformation·, works originally written in English, such as Psychology and Religion; works not previously translated, such as Aion-, and, in general, new translations of virtually all of Professor Jung's writings. Prior to his death, in 1961, the author supervised the textual revision, which in some cases is extensive. Sir Herbert Read (d. 1968), Dr. Michael Fordham, and Dr. Gerhard Adler compose the Editorial Committee; the translator is R. F. C. Hull (except for Volume 2) and William McGuire is executive editor. The price of the volumes varies according to size; they are sold separately, and may also be obtained on standing order. Several of the volumes are extensively illustrated. Each volume contains an index and in most a bibliography; the final volumes will contain a complete bibliography of Professor Jung's writings and a general index to the entire edition. In the following list, dates of original publication are given in parentheses (of original composition, in brackets). Multiple dates indicate revisions.

*1. PSYCHIATRIC STUDIES On the Psychology and Pathology of So-Called Occult Phenomena (1902) On Hysterical Misreading (1904) Cryptomnesia (1905) On Manic Mood Disorder (1903) A Case of Hysterical Stupor in a Prisoner in Detention (1902) On Simulated Insanity (1903) A Medical Opinion on a Case of Simulated Insanity (1904) A Third and Final Opinion on Two Contradictory Psychiatric Diag noses (1906) On the Psychological Diagnosis of Facts (1905) f2. EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCHES Translated by Leopold Stein in collaboration with Diana Riviere

(19Ο4-7, 1910) The Associations of Normal Subjects (by Jung and F. Riklin) An Analysis of the Associations of an Epileptic The Reaction-Time Ratio in the Association Experiment Experimental Observations on the Faculty of Memory Psychoanalysis and Association Experiments The Psychological Diagnosis of Evidence Association, Dream, and Hysterical Symptom The Psychopathological Significance of the Association Experiment Disturbances in Reproduction in the Association Experiment The Association Method The Family Constellation PSYCHOPHYSICAL RESEARCHES (1907-8) On the Psychophysical Relations of the Association Experiment Psychophysical Investigations with the Galvanometer and Pneumo graph in Normal and Insane Individuals (by F. Peterson and Jung) Further Investigations on the Galvanic Phenomenon and Respiration in Normal and Insane Individuals (by C. Ricksher and Jung) Appendix: Statistical Details of Enlistment (1906); New Aspects of Criminal Psychology (1908); The Psychological Methods of Investigation Used in the Psychiatric Clinic of the University of Zurich (1910); On the Doctrine of Complexes ([1911] Ig 1 S); On the Psychological Diagnosis of Evidence ( 1 9 3 7 ) STUDIES IN WORD ASSOCIATION

* Published 1957; 2nd edn., 1970.

t Published 1973.

*S· THE PSYCHOGENESIS OF MENTAL DISEASE The Psychology of Dementia Praecox (1907) The Content of the Psychoses (1908/1914) On Psychological Understanding (1914) A Criticism of Bleuler's Theory of Schizophrenic Negativism (1911) On the Importance of the Unconscious in Psychopathology (1914) On the Problem of Psychogenesis in Mental Disease (1919) Mental Disease and the Psyche (1928) On the Psychogenesis of Schizophrenia (1939) Recent Thoughts on Schizophrenia (1957) Schizophrenia (1958) f4· FREUD AND PSYCHOANALYSIS Freud's Theory of Hysteria: A Reply to Aschaffenburg (1906) The Freudian Theory of Hysteria (1908) The Analysis of Dreams (1909) A Contribution to the Psychology of Rumour (1910-11) On the Significance of Number Dreams (1910-11) Morton Prince, "The Mechanism and Interpretation of Dreams": A Critical Review (1911) On the Criticism of Psychoanalysis (1910) Concerning Psychoanalysis (1912) The Theory of Psychoanalysis (1913) General Aspects of Psychoanalysis (1913) Psychoanalysis and Neurosis (1916) Some Crucial Points in Psychoanalysis: A Correspondence between Dr. Jung and Dr. Loy (1914) Prefaces to "Collected Papers on Analytical Psychology" (1916, 1917) The Significance of the Father in the Destiny of the Individual (1909/1949) Introduction to Kranefeldt's "Secret Ways of the Mind" (1930) Freud and Jung: Contrasts (1929) ί5· SYMBOLS OF TRANSFORMATION

(1911-12/1952)

PART I

Introduction Two Kinds of Thinking The Miller Fantasies: Anamnesis The Hymn of Creation The Song of the Moth •Published i960.

(c o n t i n u e d ) t Published 1961.

X Published 1956: 2nd edn., 1967. (65 plates, 43 text figures.)

5·

( continued)

PART II

Introduction The Concept of Libido The Transformation of Libido The Origin of the Hero Symbols of the Mother and of Rebirth The Battle for Deliverance from the Mother The Dual Mother The Sacrifice Epilogue Appendix: The Miller Fantasies *6. PSYCHOLOGICAL TYPES (1921) Introduction The Problem of Types in the History of Classical and Medieval Thought Schiller's Ideas on the Type Problem The Apollinian and the Dionysian The Type Problem in Human Character The Type Problem in Poetry The Type Problem in Psychopathology The Type Problem in Aesthetics The Type Problem in Modern Philosophy The Type Problem in Biography General Description of the Types Definitions Epilogue Four Papers on Psychological Typology (1913, 1925, 1931, 1936) f7- TWO ESSAYS ON ANALYTICAL PSYCHOLOGY On the Psychology of the Unconscious (1917/1926/1943) The Relations between the Ego and the Unconscious (1928) Appendix: New Paths in Psychology (1912); The Structure of the Unconscious (1916) (new versions, with variants, 1966) J8. THE STRUCTURE AND DYNAMICS OF THE PSYCHE On Psychic Energy (1928) The Transcendent Function ([1916]/1957) A Review of the Complex Theory ( 1 9 3 4 ) The Significance of Constitution and Heredity in Psychology (1929) • P u b l i s h e d 1971. J Published i960; 2nd edn., 1969.

! P u b l i s h e d 1953; 2nd edn., 1966.

Psychological Factors Determining Human Behavior (1937) Instinct and the Unconscious (1919) The Structure of the Psyche (1927/1931) On the Nature of the Psyche (1947/1954) General Aspects of Dream Psychology (1916/1948) On the Nature of Dreams (1945/1948) The Psychological Foundations of Belief in Spirits (1920/1948) Spirit and Life (1926) Basic Postulates of Analytical Psychology (1931) Analytical Psychology and Weltanschauung (1928/1931) The Real and the Surreal (1933) The Stages of Life (1930-1931) The Soul and Death (1934) Synchronicity: An Acausal Connecting Principle (1952) Appendix: On Synchronicity (1951) •9. PART i.

THE ARCHETYPES AND THE

COLLECTIVE UNCONSCIOUS Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious (1934/1954) The Concept of the Collective Unconscious (1936) Concerning the Archetypes, with Special Reference to the Anima Concept (1936/1954) Psychological Aspects of the Mother Archetype (1938/1954) ConcerningRebirth (1940/1950) The Psychology of the Child Archetype (1940) The Psychological Aspects of the Kore (1941) The Phenomenology of the Spirit in Fairytales (1945/1948) On the Psychology of the Trickster-Figure (1954) Conscious, Unconscious, and Individuation (1939) A Study in the Process of Individuation (1934/1950) Concerning Mandala Symbolism (1950) Appendix: Mandalas (1955) •9. PART 11.

AION (1951)

RESEARCHES INTO THE PHENOMENOLOGY OF THE SELF

The Ego The Shadow The Syzygy: Anima and Animus The Self Christ, a Symbol of the Self The Sign of the Fishes

(continued)

* Published 1959: 2nd edn., 1968. (Part I: 79 plates, with 29 in colour.)

g.

(continued)

The Prophecies of Nostradamus The Historical Significance of the Fish The Ambivalence of the Fish Symbol The Fish in Alchemy The Alchemical Interpretation of the Fish Background to the Psychology of Christian Alchemical Symbolism Gnostic Symbols of the Self The Structure and Dynamics of the Self Conclusion *10. CIVILIZATION IN TRANSITION The Role of the Unconscious (1918) Mind and Earth (1927/1931) Archaic Man (1931) The Spiritual Problem of Modern Man (1928/1931) The Love Problem of a Student (1928) Woman in Europe (1927) The Meaning of Psychology for Modern Man (1933/1934) The State of Psychotherapy Today (1934) Preface and Epilogue to "Essays on Contemporary Events" (1946) Wotan (1936) After the Catastrophe (1945) The Fight with the Shadow (1946) The Undiscovered Self (Present and Future) (1957) Flying Saucers: A Modern Myth (1958) A Psychological View of Conscience (1958) Good and Evil in Analytical Psychology (1959) Introduction to Wolff's "Studies in Jungian Psychology" (1959) The Swiss Line in the European Spectrum (1928) Reviews of Keyserling's "America Set Free" (1930) and "La Revolution Mondiale" (1934) The Complications of American Psychology (1930) The Dreamlike World of India (1939) What India Can Teach Us (1939) Appendix: Documents (1933-1938) f n . PSYCHOLOGY AND RELIGION: WEST AND EAST WESTERN RELIGION

Psychology and Religion (The Terry Lectures) (1938/1940) • Published 1964: 2nd edn., 1970. (8 plates.) t Published 1958; 2nd edn., 1969.

A Psychological Approach to the Dogma of the Trinity (1942/1948) Transformation Symbolism in the Mass (1942/1954) Forewords to White's "God and the Unconscious" and Werblowsky's "Lucifer and Prometheus" (1952) Brother Klaus (1933) Psychotherapists or the Clergy (1932) Psychoanalysis and the Cure of Souls (1928) Answer to Job (1952) EASTERN RELIGION

Psychological Commentaries on "The Tibetan Book of the Great Liberation" (1939/1954) and "The Tibetan Book of the Dead" ('935/1953) Yoga and the West (1936) Foreword to Suzuki's "Introduction to Zen Buddhism" (1939) The Psychology of Eastern Meditation (1943) The Holy Men of India: Introduction to Zimmer's "Der Weg zum Selbst" (1944) Foreword to the "I Ching" (1950) *12. PSYCHOLOGY AND ALCHEMY (1944) Prefatory note to the English Edition ([1951?] added 1967) Introduction to the Religious and Psychological Problems of Alchemy Individual Dream Symbolism in Relation to Alchemy (1936) Religious Ideas in Alchemy (1937) Epilogue f 13- ALCHEMICAL STUDIES Commentary on "The Secret of the Golden Flower" (1929) The Visions of Zosimos (1938/1954) Paracelsus as a Spiritual Phenomenon (1942) The Spirit Mercurius (1943/1948) The Philosophical Tree (1945/1954) {14. MYSTERIUM CONIUNCTIONIS (1955-56) AN INQUIRY INTO THE SEPARATION AND SYNTHESIS OF PSYCHIC OPPOSITES IN ALCHEMY

The The The Rex

Components of the Coniunctio Paradoxa Personification of the Opposites and Regina

(continued)

* Published 1953; 2nd edn., completely revised, 1968. (270 illustrations.) f Published 1968. (50 plates, 4 text figures.) t Published 1963; 2nd edn., 1970. (10 plates.)

14· (continued) Adam and Eve The Conjunction •15. THE SPIRIT IN MAN, ART, AND LITERATURE Paracelsus (1929) Paracelsus the Physician (1941) Sigmund Freud in His Historical Setting (1933) In Memory of Sigmund Freud (1939) Richard Wilhelm: In Memoriam (1930) On the Relation of Analytical Psychology to Poetry (1922) Psychology and Literature (1930/1950) "Ulysses": A Monologue (1932) Picasso (1932) fi6. THE PRACTICE OF PSYCHOTHERAPY GENERAL PROBLEMS OF PSYCHOTHERAPY

Principles of Practical Psychotherapy (1935) What Is Psychotherapy? (1935) Some Aspects of Modern Psychotherapy (1930) The Aims of Psychotherapy (1931) Problems of Modern Psychotherapy (1929) Psychotherapy and a Philosophy of Life (1943) Medicine and Psychotherapy (1945) Psychotherapy Today (1945) Fundamental Questions of Psychotherapy (1951) SPECIFIC PROBLEMS OF PSYCHOTHERAPY

The Therapeutic Value of Abreaction (1921/1928) The Practical Use of Dream-Analysis (1934) The Psychology of the Transference (1946) Appendix: The Realities of Practical Psychotherapy ([1937] added, 1966) £17. THE DEVELOPMENT OF PERSONALITY Psychic Conflicts in a Child (igio/1946) Introduction to Wickes's "Analyse der Kinderseele" (1927/1931) Child Development and Education (1928) Analytical Psychology and Education: Three Lectures (1926/1946) The Gifted Child (1943) The Significance of the Unconscious in Individual Education (1928) * Published 1966. !Published 1954; 2nd edn., revised and augmented, 1966. (13 illustrations.) £ Published 1954·

The Development of Personality (1934) Marriage as a Psychological Relationship (1925) •18. THE SYMBOLIC LIFE Miscellaneous Writings tig- GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY OF C. G. JUNG'S WRITINGS f20. GENERAL INDEX TO THE COLLECTED WORKS See also:

C. G. JUNG: LETTERS Selected and edited by Gerhard Adler, in collaboration with AnieIa Jaff^ Translations from the German by R.F.C. Hull. VOL. 1: 1906-1950 VOL. 2: 1951-1961 THE FREUD/JUNG LETTERS Edited by William McGuire, translated by Ralph Manheim and R.F.C. Hull C. G. JUNG SPEAKING: Interviews and Encounters Edited by William McGuire and R.F.C. Hull • Published 1976. t Published 1979.